This is a modern-English version of History of English Humour, Vol. 2, originally written by L'Estrange, A. G. K. (Alfred Guy Kingan). It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

 

 

 


 

 

HISTORY OF ENGLISH HUMOUR

WITH AN

INTRODUCTION UPON ANCIENT HUMOUR.

BY THE

REV. A. G. L'ESTRANGE,

AUTHOR OF

"THE LIFE OF THE REV. WILLIAM HARNESS,"
"FROM THE THAMES TO THE TAMAR,"
ETC.

IN TWO VOLUMES.
VOL. II.

 

 

LONDON:
HURST AND BLACKETT, PUBLISHERS,
13, GREAT MARLBOROUGH STREET.
1878.
All rights reserved.

LONDON:
HURST AND BLACKETT, PUBLISHERS,
13, GREAT MARLBOROUGH STREET.
1878.
All rights reserved.


CONTENTS

OF

THE SECOND VOLUME.

CHAPTER I.
 
Burlesque--Parody--The "Splendid Shilling"--Prior--Pope--Ambrose
Philips--Parodies of Gray's Elegy--Gay1
 
CHAPTER II.
 
Defoe--Irony--Ode to the Pillory--The "Comical Pilgrim"--The
"Scandalous Club"--Humorous Periodicals--Heraclitus
Ridens--The London Spy--The British Apollo22
 
CHAPTER III.
 
Swift--"Tale of a Tub"--Essays--Gulliver's Travels--Variety
of Swift's Humour--Riddles--Stella's Wit--Directions
for Servants--Arbuthnot44
 
CHAPTER IV.
 
Steele--The Funeral--The Tatler--Contributions of Swift--Of
Addison--Expansive Dresses--"Bodily Wit"--Rustic
Obtuseness--Crosses in Love--Snuff-taking62
 
CHAPTER V.
 
Spectator--The Rebus--Injurious Wit--The Everlasting
Club--The Lovers' Club--Castles in the Air--The
Guardian--Contributions by Pope--"The Agreeable
Companion"--The Wonderful Magazine--Joe Miller--Pivot
Humour77
 
CHAPTER VI.
 
Sterne--His Versatility--Dramatic Form--Indelicacy--Sentiment
and Geniality--Letters to his Wife--Extracts
from his Sermons--Dr. Johnson99
 
CHAPTER VII.
 
Dodsley--"A Muse in Livery"--"The Devil's a Dunce"--"The
Toy Shop"--Fielding--Smollett113
 
CHAPTER VIII.
 
Cowper--Lady Austen's Influence--"John Gilpin"--"The
Task"--Goldsmith--"The Citizen of the World"--Humorous
Poems--Quacks--Baron Münchausen127
 
CHAPTER IX.
 
The Anti-Jacobin--Its Objects and Violence--"The
Friends of Freedom"--Imitation of Latin Lyrics--The
"Knife Grinder"--The "Progress of Man"141
 
CHAPTER X.
 
Wolcott--Writes against the Academicians--Tales of a
Hoy--"New Old Ballads"--"The Sorrows of Sunday"--Ode
to a Pretty Barmaid--Sheridan--Comic Situations--"The
Duenna"--Wits150
 
CHAPTER XI.
 
Southey--Drolls of Bartholomew Fair--The "Doves"--Typographical
Devices--Puns--Poems of Abel Shufflebottom164
 
CHAPTER XII.
 
Lamb--His Farewell to Tobacco--Pink Hose--On the
Melancholy of Tailors--Roast Pig175
 
CHAPTER XIII.
 
Byron--Vision of Judgment--Lines to Hodgson--Beppo--Humorous
Rhyming--Profanity of the Age184
 
CHAPTER XIV.
 
Theodore Hook--Improvisatore Talent--Poetry--Sydney
Smith--The "Dun Cow"--Thomas Hood--Gin--Tylney
Hall--John Trot--Barham's Legends196
 
CHAPTER XVI.
 
Douglas Jerrold--Liberal Politics--Advantages of Ugliness--Button
Conspiracy--Advocacy of Dirt--The "Genteel
Pigeons"207
 
CHAPTER XVII.
 
Thackeray--His Acerbity--The Baronet--The Parson--Medical
Ladies--Glorvina--"A Serious Paradise"216
 
CHAPTER XVIII.
 
Dickens--Sympathy with the Poor--Vulgarity--Geniality--Mrs.
Gamp--Mixture of Pathos and Humour--Lever
and Dickens compared--Dickens' power of Description--General
Remarks226
 
CHAPTER XIX.
 
Variation--Constancy--Influence of Temperament--Of
Observation--Bulls--Want of Knowledge--Effects
of Emotion--Unity of the Sense of the Ludicrous241
 
CHAPTER XX.
 
Definition--Difficulties of forming one of Humour276
 
CHAPTER XXI.
 
Charm of Mystery--Complication--Poetry and Humour
compared--Exaggeration285
 
CHAPTER XXII.
 
Imperfection--An Impression of Falsity implied--Two
Views taken by Philosophers--Firstly that of Voltaire,
Jean Paul, Brown, the German Idealists, Léon Dumont,
Secondly that of Descartes, Marmontel and Dugald
Stewart--Whately on Jests--Nature of Puns--Effect of
Custom and Habit--Accessory Emotion--Disappointment
and Loss--Practical Jokes307
 
CHAPTER XXIII.
 
Nomenclature--Three Classes of Words--Distinction between
Wit and Humour--Wit sometimes dangerous,
generally innocuous339





HISTORY OF ENGLISH HUMOUR.






CHAPTER I.

Burlesque—Parody—The "Splendid Shilling"—Prior—Pope—Ambrose Philips—Parodies of Gray's Elegy—Gay.

Burlesque—Parody—The "Splendid Shilling"—Prior—Pope—Ambrose Philips—Parodies of Gray's Elegy—Gay.

Burlesque, that is comic imitation, comprises parody and caricature. The latter is a valuable addition to humorous narrative, as we see in the sketches of Gillray, Cruikshank and others. By itself it is not sufficiently suggestive and affords no story or conversation. Hence in the old caricatures the speeches of the characters were written in balloons over their heads, and in the modern an explanation is added underneath. For want of such assistance we lose the greater part of the humour in Hogarth's paintings.

Burlesque, or comic imitation, includes parody and caricature. The latter is a great enhancement to funny storytelling, as shown in the works of Gillray, Cruikshank, and others. On its own, it doesn't provide enough context and lacks a narrative or dialogue. That's why in old caricatures, the characters' dialogues were shown in speech balloons above their heads, and in modern ones, an explanation is added below. Without this help, we miss a lot of the humor in Hogarth's paintings.

We may date the revival of Parody from the fifteenth century, although Dr. Johnson speaks as though it originated with Philips. Notwithstanding the great scope it affords for humorous invention, it has never become popular, nor formed an important branch of[Pg 2] literature; perhaps, because the talent of the parodist always suffered from juxtaposition with that of his original. In its widest sense parody is little more than imitation, but as we should not recognise any resemblance without the use of the same form, it always implies a similarity in words or style. Sometimes the thoughts are also reproduced, but this is not sufficient, and might merely constitute a summary or translation. The closer the copy the better the parody, as where Pope's lines

We can trace the revival of parody back to the fifteenth century, even though Dr. Johnson suggests it started with Philips. Despite the broad opportunities it offers for funny creativity, parody has never really caught on or become a significant part of[Pg 2] literature; maybe because the skill of the parodist often falls short when compared to the original work. In its broadest sense, parody is mostly imitation, but we wouldn't see any similarities without using the same form, so it always suggests a likeness in words or style. Sometimes the ideas are also replicated, but that alone isn’t enough and might just end up being a summary or translation. The closer the imitation, the better the parody, like in Pope's lines.

"Here shall the spring its earliest sweets bestow
Here the first roses of the year shall blow,"

"Here, spring will bring its first joys."
"Here, the first roses of the year will blossom."

were applied by Catherine Fanshawe to the Regent's Park with a very slight change—

were applied by Catherine Fanshawe to Regent's Park with a very slight change—

"Here shall the spring its earliest coughs bestow,
Here the first noses of the year shall blow."

"This is where spring will first make its presence known,
"Here, the first sneezes of the year will begin."

But all parody is not travesty, for a writing may be parodied without being ridiculed. This was notably the case in the Centones,[1] Scripture histories in the phraseology of Homer and Virgil, which were written by the Christians in the fourth century, in order that they might be able to teach at once classics and religion. From the pious object for which they were first designed, they degenerated into fashionable exercises of ingenuity, and thus we find the[Pg 3] Emperor Valentinian composing some on marriage, and requesting, or rather commanding Ausonius to contend with him in such compositions. They were regarded as works of fancy—a sort of literary embroidery.

But not all parody is mockery; a piece of writing can be parodied without being mocked. This was especially true in the Centones,[1] scripture stories using the language of Homer and Virgil, created by Christians in the fourth century so they could teach both classical literature and religion. What began with a religious purpose eventually turned into popular exercises of creativity, leading to the[Pg 3] Emperor Valentinian writing some about marriage and asking, or rather demanding, Ausonius to compete with him in these compositions. They were seen as fanciful works—a kind of literary decoration.

It may be questioned whether any of these parodies were intended to possess humour; but wherever we find such as have any traces of it, we may conclude that the imitation has been adopted to increase it. This does not necessarily amount to travesty, for the object is not always to throw contempt on the original. Thus, we cannot suppose "The Battle of the Frogs and Mice," or "The Banquet of Matron,"[2] although written in imitation of the heroic poetry of Homer, was intended to make "The Iliad" appear ridiculous, but rather that the authors thought to make their conceits more amusing, by comparing what was most insignificant with something of unsurpassable grandeur. The desire to gain influence from the prescriptive forms of great writings was the first incentive to parody. We cannot suppose that Luther intended to be profane when he imitated the first psalm—

It may be questioned whether any of these parodies were meant to be funny; but wherever we find any signs of humor, we can conclude that the imitation was used to enhance it. This doesn’t necessarily mean it’s a mockery, since the aim isn’t always to ridicule the original. So, we can’t assume that "The Battle of the Frogs and Mice," or "The Banquet of Matron,"[2] although written to mimic the heroic poetry of Homer, was meant to make "The Iliad" look silly, but rather that the authors thought to make their ideas more entertaining by comparing something trivial to something incredibly grand. The desire to draw influence from the established forms of great works was the initial motivation for parody. We can’t assume that Luther meant to be disrespectful when he imitated the first psalm—

"Blessed is the man that hath not walked in the way of the Sacramentarians, not sat in the seat of the Zuinglians, or followed the counsel of the Zurichers."

"Blessed is the person who has not walked in the way of the Sacramentarians, not sat in the seat of the Zuinglians, or followed the advice of the Zurichers."

Probably Ben Jonson saw nothing objectionable in the quaintly whimsical lines in Cynthia's Revels—

Probably Ben Jonson saw nothing wrong with the oddly whimsical lines in Cynthia's Revels—

Amo. From Spanish shrugs, French faces, smirks, irps,
and all affected humours.

Chorus. Good Mercury defend us.

Pha. From secret friends, sweet servants, loves, doves,
and such fantastique humours.

Chorus. Good Mercury defend us.

I love. From Spanish shrugs, French expressions, smirks, sighs,
and all those impacted moods.

Chorus. Good Mercury, watch over us.

Pha. From hidden friends, caring helpers, loves, doves,
and such playful moods.

Chorus. Good Mercury, shield us.

The same charitable allowance may be conceded to the songs composed by the Cavaliers in the Civil War. We should not be surprised to find a tone of levity in them, but they were certainly not intended to throw any discredit on our Church. In "The Rump, or an exact collection of the choicest poems and songs relating to the late times from 1639" we have "A Litany for the New Year," of which the following will serve as a specimen—

The same generous allowance can be given to the songs written by the Cavaliers during the Civil War. It’s not shocking to notice a lighthearted tone in them, but they definitely weren’t meant to bring any shame to our Church. In "The Rump, or an exact collection of the choicest poems and songs relating to the late times from 1639," we have "A Litany for the New Year," of which the following will serve as a sample—

"From Rumps, that do rule against customes and laws
From a fardle of fancies stiled a good old cause,
From wives that have nails that are sharper than claws,
Good Jove deliver us."

"From those who challenge customs and laws,
From a collection of ideas known as a good old cause,
From wives with nails sharper than claws,
"Good God, save us."

Among the curious tracts collected by Lord Somers we find a "New Testament of our Lords and Saviours, the House of our Lords and Saviours, the House of Commons, and the Supreme Council at Windsor." It gives "The Genealogy of the Parliament" from the year[Pg 5] 1640 to 1648, and commences "The Book of the Generation of Charles Pim, the son of Judas, the son of Beelzebub," and goes on to state in the thirteenth verse that "King Charles being a just man, and not willing to have the people ruinated, was minded to dissolve them, (the Parliament), but while he thought on these things. &c."

Among the interesting documents collected by Lord Somers, we come across a "New Testament of our Lords and Saviours, the House of our Lords and Saviours, the House of Commons, and the Supreme Council at Windsor." It presents "The Genealogy of the Parliament" from the year[Pg 5] 1640 to 1648 and starts with "The Book of the Generation of Charles Pim, the son of Judas, the son of Beelzebub." It continues to say in the thirteenth verse that "King Charles, being a just man and not wanting to ruin the people, intended to dissolve them (the Parliament), but while he was thinking about these things, etc."

Of the same kind was the parody of Charles Hanbury Williams at the commencement of the last century, "Old England's Te Deum"—the character of which may be conjectured from the first line

Of a similar type was the parody by Charles Hanbury Williams at the beginning of the last century, "Old England's Te Deum"—the essence of which can be guessed from the first line.

"We complain of Thee, O King, we acknowledge thee to be a Hanoverian."

"We complain about you, O King, we recognize you as a Hanoverian."

Sometimes parodies of this kind had even a religious object, as when Dr. John Boys, Dean of Canterbury in the reign of James I., in his zeal, untempered with wisdom, attacked the Romanists by delivering a form of prayer from the pulpit commencing—

Sometimes parodies like this even had a religious purpose, as when Dr. John Boys, Dean of Canterbury during the reign of James I, in his zeal, lacking wisdom, criticized the Romanists by delivering a form of prayer from the pulpit that began—

"Our Pope which art in Rome, cursed be thy name,"

"Blessed be your name, our Pope in Rome."

and ending,

and conclusion,

"For thine is the infernal pitch and sulphur for ever and ever. Amen."

"For yours is the eternal fire and brimstone forever and ever. Amen."

"The Religious Recruiting Bill" was written with a pious intention, as was also the Catechism[Pg 6] by Mr. Toplady, a clergyman, aimed at throwing contempt upon Lord Chesterfield's code of morality. It is almost impossible to draw a hard and fast line between travesty and harmless parody—the feelings of the public being the safest guide. But to associate Religion with anything low is offensive, even if the object in view be commendable.

"The Religious Recruiting Bill" was created with good intentions, just like the Catechism[Pg 6] by Mr. Toplady, a clergyman, which aimed to criticize Lord Chesterfield's moral code. It's nearly impossible to clearly distinguish between a mockery and a harmless parody—the public's perception is the best guide. However, linking Religion to anything that feels beneath it is offensive, even if the purpose is worthy.

Some parodies of Scripture are evidently not intended to detract from its sanctity, as, for instance, the attack upon sceptical philosophy which lately appeared in an American paper, pretending to be the commencement of a new Bible "suited to the enlightenment of the age," and beginning—

Some parodies of Scripture clearly aren't meant to undermine its holiness, like the recent critique of skeptical philosophy that appeared in an American newspaper, claiming to be the start of a new Bible "designed for the enlightenment of the age," and starting—

"Primarily the unknowable moved upon kosmos and evolved protoplasm.

"Basically, the unknown impacted the universe and developed protoplasm."

"And protoplasm was inorganic and undifferentiated, containing all things in potential energy: and a spirit of evolution moved upon the fluid mass.

"And protoplasm was inorganic and undifferentiated, containing all things in potential energy; and a spirit of evolution moved upon the fluid mass."

"And atoms caused other atoms to attract: and their contact begat light, heat, and electricity.

"And atoms made other atoms attract, and their contact gave rise to light, heat, and electricity."

"And the unconditioned differentiated the atoms, each after its kind and their combination begat rocks, air, and water.

"And the unconditioned separated the atoms, each according to its type, and their combination created rocks, air, and water."

"And there went out a spirit of evolution and working in protoplasm by accretion and absorption produced the organic cell.

"And a spirit of evolution emerged, and through protoplasm working by building up and taking in, the organic cell was formed."

"And the cell by nutrition evolved primordial germ, and germ devolved protogene, and protogene begat eozoon and eozoon begat monad and monad begot animalcule ..."

"And the cell through nutrition evolved into primordial germ, and germ evolved into protogene, and protogene gave rise to eozoon and eozoon gave rise to monad and monad created animalcule ..."

We are at first somewhat at a loss to understand what made the "Splendid Shilling" so celebrated: it is called by Steele the finest burlesque in the English language. Although[Pg 7] far from being, as Dr. Johnson asserts, the first parody, it is undoubtedly a work of talent, and was more appreciated in 1703 than it can be now, being recognised as an imitation of Milton's poems which were then becoming celebrated.[3] Reading it at the present day, we should scarcely recognise any parody; but blank verse was at that time uncommon, although the Italians were beginning to protest against the gothic barbarity of rhyme, and Surrey had given in his translation of the first and fourth books of Virgil a specimen of the freer versification.

We initially find it hard to grasp why the "Splendid Shilling" is so famous: Steele calls it the finest burlesque in the English language. Even though[Pg 7] it’s not, as Dr. Johnson claims, the first parody, it is definitely a talented work, and it was more appreciated in 1703 than it is today, recognized as an imitation of Milton's poems which were just starting to gain popularity.[3] Reading it now, we would hardly see it as a parody; however, blank verse was rare at that time, even though the Italians were beginning to push back against the roughness of rhyme, and Surrey had provided a sample of freer versification in his translation of the first and fourth books of Virgil.

Meres says that "Piers Plowman was the first that observed the true quality of our verse without the curiositie of rime" but he was not followed.

Meres says that "Piers Plowman was the first to recognize the real quality of our verse without the fuss of rhyme" but he wasn't followed.

The new character of the "Splendid Shilling" caused it to bring more fame to its author than has been gained by any other work so short and simple. It was no doubt an inspiration of the moment, and was written by John Philips at the age of twenty. There is considerable freshness and strength in the poem, which commences—

The new character of the "Splendid Shilling" brought more fame to its author than any other work that is so short and simple. It was undoubtedly a moment of inspiration, and was written by John Philips when he was just twenty. The poem has a lot of freshness and strength, starting with—

"Happy the man, who void of cares and strife
[Pg 8]In silken or in leathern purse retains
A splendid shilling: he nor hears with pain
New oysters cried, nor sighs for cheerful ale;
But with his friends, when nightly mists arise
To Juniper's Magpie or Town Hall[4] repairs.
Meanwhile he smokes and laughs at merry tale,
Or pun ambiguous or conumdrum quaint;
But I, whom griping penury surrounds,
And hunger sure attendant upon want,
With scanty offals, and small acid tiff
(Wretched repast!) my meagre corps sustain:
Then solitary walk or doze at home
In garret vile, and with a warming puff.
Regale chilled fingers, or from tube as black
As winter chimney, or well polished jet
Exhale mundungus, ill-perfuming scent."

"Lucky is the man who is free from worries and struggle."
[Pg 8]Keeps a nice shilling in his silk or leather wallet:
He doesn't feel pain when new oysters are ordered,
Nor longs for happy beer;
But with his friends, when the evening fog comes in,
He goes to Juniper's Magpie or Town Hall__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Meanwhile, he's smoking and laughing at funny stories,
Or witty puns and fun riddles;
But I, who am dealing with limited finances,
And a specific hunger that arises from scarcity,
Survive on small leftovers and a little bit of sour flavor.
(Pitiful meal!) as I get through:
Then I either go for a lonely walk or nap at home.
In this creepy attic, warming my fingers.
I take a puff on something to feel warm,
Or from a pipe as dark
As a winter chimney, or shiny like jet,
I let out a foul, unpleasant odor.

He goes on to relate how he is besieged by duns, and what a chasm there is in his "galligaskins." He wrote very little altogether, but produced a piece called "Blenheim," and a sort of Georgic entitled "Cyder."

He continues to explain how he’s constantly hounded by collectors, and how big the hole is in his "galligaskins." He didn’t write much at all, but he did create a work called "Blenheim" and a sort of farming poem titled "Cyder."

Prior, like many other celebrated men, partly owed his advancement to an accidental circumstance. He was brought up at his uncle's tavern "The Rummer," situate at Charing Cross—then a kind of country suburb of the city, and adjacent to the riverside mansions and ornamental gardens of the nobility. To this convenient inn the neighbouring magnates were wont to resort, and one day in accordance with the classic proclivities of the times, a hot dispute, arose among them about the rendering of a passage in Horace. One of those present said[Pg 9] that as they could not settle the question, they had better ask young Prior, who then was attending Westminster School. He had made good use of his opportunities, and answered the question so satisfactorily that Lord Dorset there and then undertook to send him to Cambridge. He became a fellow of St. John's, and Lord Dorset afterwards introduced him at Court, and obtained for him the post of secretary of Legation at the Hague, in which office he gave so much satisfaction to William III. that he made him one of his gentlemen of the bed chamber. He became afterwards Secretary of the Lord Lieutenant of Ireland, Ambassador in France, and Under Secretary of State.

Prior, like many other famous figures, partly owed his rise to an unexpected event. He grew up at his uncle's tavern, "The Rummer," which was located at Charing Cross—a sort of suburban area of the city, close to the riverside mansions and beautiful gardens of the aristocracy. This convenient inn was a popular spot for the local dignitaries, and one day, true to the scholarly trends of the era, a heated debate broke out among them about how to interpret a passage from Horace. One of those present suggested[Pg 9] that since they couldn't resolve the issue, they should consult young Prior, who was then attending Westminster School. He took full advantage of his opportunities and answered the question so well that Lord Dorset immediately decided to send him to Cambridge. He became a fellow at St. John's, and Lord Dorset later introduced him at Court and secured him the position of secretary of Legation at the Hague, where he impressed William III so much that he made him one of his gentlemen of the bedchamber. He went on to become Secretary of the Lord Lieutenant of Ireland, Ambassador to France, and Under Secretary of State.

During his two year's imprisonment by the Whigs on a charge of high treason—from which he was liberated without a trial—he prepared a collection of his works, for which he obtained a large sum of money. He then retired from office, but died shortly afterwards in his fifty-eighth year.

During his two years in prison at the hands of the Whigs on a charge of high treason—from which he was released without a trial—he put together a collection of his works, for which he received a substantial amount of money. He then stepped down from his position, but died shortly after in his fifty-eighth year.

Prior is remarkable for his exquisite lightness and elegance of style, well suited to the pretty classical affectations of the day. He delights in cupids, nymphs, and flowers. In two or three places, perhaps, he verges upon indelicacy, but conceals it so well among feathers and[Pg 10] rose leaves, that we may half pardon it. Although always sprightly he is not often actually humorous, but we may quote the following advice to a husband from the "English Padlock"

Prior is notable for his exquisite lightness and elegant style, which fits perfectly with the pretty classical fancies of the time. He enjoys depicting cupids, nymphs, and flowers. In a couple of instances, he may tread close to being inappropriate, but he hides it so skillfully among feathers and[Pg 10] rose leaves that we can almost overlook it. While he is always lively, he isn't frequently genuinely funny, but we can quote the following advice to a husband from the "English Padlock."

"Be to her virtues very kind,
And to her faults a little blind,
Let all her ways be unconfined,
And clap your padlock on her mind."

"Yes; ev'ry poet is a fool;
By demonstration Ned can show it;
Happy could Ned's inverted rule,
Prove ev'ry fool to be a poet."

"How old may Phyllis be, you ask,
Whose beauty thus all hearts engages?
To answer is no easy task,
For she has really two ages.

"Stiff in brocade and pinched in stays,
Her patches, paint, and jewels on:
All day let envy view her face,
And Phyllis is but twenty-one.

"Paint, patches, jewels, laid aside,
At night astronomers agree,
The evening has the day belied,
And Phyllis is some forty-three."

"Helen was just slipt from bed,
Her eyebrows on the toilet lay,
Away the kitten with them fled,
As fees belonging to her prey."

"For this misfortune, careless Jane,
Assure yourself, was soundly rated:
And Madam getting up again,
With her own hand the mouse-trap baited.

"On little things as sages write,
Depends our human joy or sorrow;
If we don't catch a mouse to-night,
Alas! no eyebrows for to-morrow."

"Appreciate her good qualities, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__,
And overlook her flaws a bit,
Let her do whatever she wants,
And lock up her thoughts.

"Yes, every poet is an idiot;
Ned can definitely prove it;
If only Ned's messed-up rule
"Could show that every fool is a poet."

"How old is Phyllis, you might be wondering,
Whose beauty captures every heart?
It's not an easy question to answer,
"Because she actually has two ages."

"Dressed in fancy clothes and tight corsets,
With makeup, stickers, and gems on:
Let envy look at her all day,
"And Phyllis is only twenty-one."

"Without makeup, patches, and bling,"
At night, astronomers agree,
The evening shows what really happened during the day,
"And Phyllis is more like forty-three."

"Helen had just gotten out of bed, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__,
Her eyebrows were left on the dresser,
But the kitten took them away,
"As a reward from her hunt."

"For this mistake, careless Jane,"
You can be sure she had a serious conversation.
And when Madam got up again,
She set the mouse trap by herself.

"As smart people say,
Our happiness or sadness relies on small things;
If we don't catch a mouse tonight,
"Sadly, no eyebrows for tomorrow."

He wrote the following impromptu epitaph on himself[Pg 11]

He wrote the following spontaneous epitaph for himself[Pg 11]

"Nobles and heralds by your leave,
Here lies what once was Matthew Prior,
The son of Adam and of Eve,
Can Bourbon or Nassau go higher."

"Nobles and heralds, if you would permit,
Here lies the remains of Matthew Prior,
The child of Adam and Eve,
"Can Bourbon or Nassau assert a higher status?"

But he does not often descend to so much levity as this, his wing is generally in a higher atmosphere. Sir Walter Scott observes that in the powers of approaching and touching the finer feelings of the heart, he has never been excelled, if indeed he has ever been equalled.

But he doesn't usually lower himself to such silliness as this; his spirit is generally in a higher place. Sir Walter Scott points out that when it comes to the ability to evoke and connect with the deeper emotions of the heart, he has never been surpassed, and perhaps never even matched.

Prior wrote a parody called "Erle Robert's Mice," but Pope is more prolific than any other poet in such productions. His earlier taste seems to have been for imitation, and he wrote good parodies on Waller and Cowley, and a bad travesty on Spencer. "January and May" and "The Wife of Bath" are founded upon Chaucer's Tales. Pope did not generally indulge in travesty, his object was not to ridicule his original, but rather to assist himself by borrowing its style. His productions are the best examples of parodies in this latter and better sense. Thus, he thought to give a classic air to his satires on the foibles of his time by arranging them upon the models of those of Horace. In his imitation of the second Satire of the second Book we have—

Prior wrote a parody called "Erle Robert's Mice," but Pope is more prolific than any other poet in creating such works. His earlier style seemed to lean towards imitation, and he wrote clever parodies of Waller and Cowley, along with a poor spoof of Spencer. "January and May" and "The Wife of Bath" are based on Chaucer's Tales. Pope didn't usually engage in travesty; his goal wasn't to mock his sources, but rather to enhance his own work by borrowing their style. His pieces are the best examples of parodies in this more refined way. He aimed to give a classic feel to his satires about the flaws of his time by structuring them after Horace's models. In his imitation of the second Satire of the second Book we have—

"He knows to live who keeps the middle state,
And neither leans on this side nor on that,
Nor stops for one bad cork his butler's pay,
Swears, like Albutius, a good cook away,
Nor lets, like Nævius, every error pass,
The musty wine, foul cloth, or greasy glass."
[Pg 12]

"He truly knows how to live who maintains balance,
Staying balanced without favoring one side too much,
And doesn’t dwell on one bad cork from his butler’s suggestion,
Or, like Albutius, sends a skilled chef away,
Nor, like Nævius, does he overlook every mistake,
"The old wine, dirty cloth, or greasy glass."
[Pg 12]

There is a slight amount of humour in these adaptations, and it seems to have been congenial to the poets mind. Generally he was more turned to philosophy, and the slow measures he adopted were more suited to the dignified and pompous, than to the playful and gay. Occasionally, however, there is some sparkle in his lines, and, we read in "The Rape of the Lock"—

There is a bit of humor in these adaptations, and it seems to have suited the poet's personality. Generally, he tended more towards philosophy, and the slow pace he chose was more fitting for the serious and grand, rather than the lighthearted and cheerful. Occasionally, though, there’s some brilliance in his lines, and we read in "The Rape of the Lock"—

"Now love suspends his golden scales in air,
Weighs the men's wits against the lady's hair,
The doubtful beam long nods from side to side,
At length the wits mount up, the hairs subside."

"Now love balances its golden scales in the air,
Compares men's intelligence to women's beauty,
The unstable scale rocks back and forth for a bit,
"Ultimately, intelligence prevails, and beauty fades."

Again, his friend Mrs. Blount found London rather dull than gay—

Again, his friend Mrs. Blount found London more boring than exciting—

"She went to plain work and to purling brooks,
Old-fashioned halls, dull aunts, and croaking rooks,
She went from opera, park, assembly, play,
To morning walks and prayers three hours a day,
To part her time 'twixt reading and bohea,
To muse and spill her solitary tea,
Or o'er cold coffee trifle with a spoon,
Count the slow clock, and dine exact at noon,
Divert her eyes with pictures in the fire,
Hum half a tune, tell stories to the Squire,
Up to her Godly garret after seven,
There starve and pray—for that's the way to Heaven."

"She went to straightforward jobs and to chattering streams,
Outdated halls, dull aunts, and cawing crows,
She left the opera, park, social events, and performances,
For morning walks and prayers for three hours a day,
To divide her time between reading and tea,
To reflect and enjoy her solitary tea,
Or stir cold coffee absentmindedly with a spoon,
Watch the slow clock and have lunch exactly at noon.
She distracts herself with images in the fire,
Hum part of a song, share stories with the Squire,
Heading up to her heavenly attic after seven,
"They starve and pray—because that's how to reach Heaven."

He was seldom able to bring a humorous sketch to the close without something a little objectionable. Often inclined to err on the side of severity, he was one of those instances in which we find acrimonious feeling associated with physical infirmity. "The Dunciad" is the[Pg 13] principal example of this, but we have many others—such as the epigram:

He rarely managed to finish a funny sketch without including something slightly inappropriate. Usually leaning towards harshness, he was an example of someone whose bitterness was linked to physical weakness. "The Dunciad" is the[Pg 13] main example of this, but there are many others—like the epigram:

"You beat your pate and fancy wit will come,
Knock as you please, there's nobody at home."

"You bang your head and expect ideas to come to you,
"Knock all you want, but no one is home."

At one time he was constantly extolling the charms of Lady Wortley Montagu in every strain of excessive adulation. He wrote sonnets upon her, and told her she had robbed the whole tree of knowledge. But when the ungrateful fair rejected her little crooked admirer, he completely changed his tone, and descended to lampoon of this kind—

At one point, he was always praising the charms of Lady Wortley Montagu in every possible way. He wrote sonnets about her and told her she had taken away the entire tree of knowledge. But when the ungrateful beauty turned down her small, awkward admirer, he completely changed his attitude and started mocking her like this—

"Lady Mary said to me, and in her own house,
I do not care for you three skips of a louse;
I forgive the dear creature for what she has said,
For ladies will talk of what runs in their head."

"Lady Mary told me, right in her own home,
I don't care about you three useless people;
I forgive the kind lady for what she said,
"Women will talk about anything that comes to mind."

He is supposed to have attacked Addison under the name of Atticus. He says that "like the Turk he would bear no brother near the throne," but that he would

He is said to have criticized Addison using the name Atticus. He claims that "like the Turk, he wouldn't tolerate a rival close to the throne," but that he would

"View him with scornful, yet with jealous eyes,
And hate for arts that caused himself to rise,
Damn with faint praise, assent with civil leer,
And with our sneering teach the rest to sneer;
Willing to wound and yet afraid to strike,
Just hint a fault and hesitate dislike,
Alike reserved to blame or to commend,
A tim'rous foe, and a suspicious friend,
Dreading e'en fools, by flatterers besieged,
And so obleeging that he ne'er obleeged."

"Look at him with scornful yet envious eyes,
And begrudge the skills that contributed to his success,
Criticize with insincere compliments, agree with a forced smile,
And as we mock, we teach others to mock;
Wanting to hurt but too afraid to actually hit,
Just noting a flaw and unsure about disliking it,
Equally cautious in criticizing or complimenting,
A scary opponent and a suspicious friend,
Fearful even of fools, surrounded by flatterers,
"And he was so accommodating that he never felt obligated."

Pope at first praised Ambrose Philips, and said he was "a man who could write very nobly," but afterwards they became rivals, and things went so far between them that Pope called[Pg 14] Philips "a rascal," and Philips hung up a rod with which he said he would chastise Pope. He probably had recourse to this kind of argument, because he felt that he was worsted by his adversary in wordy warfare, having little talent in satire. In fact, his attempts in this direction were particularly clumsy as—"On a company of bad dancers to good music."

Pope initially praised Ambrose Philips, calling him "a man who could write very nobly," but later they turned into rivals. Things escalated to the point where Pope referred to Philips as "a rascal," and Philips put up a rod claiming he would use it to punish Pope. He likely resorted to this kind of threat because he felt overmatched by his opponent in verbal conflict, lacking skill in satire. In fact, his attempts at satire were notably awkward, like "On a company of bad dancers to good music."

"How ill the motion with the music suits!
So Orpheus fiddled, and so danced the brutes."

"How poorly the movement matches the music!"
"That's how Orpheus played, and that's how the animals danced."

Still there is a gaiety and lightness about many of his pieces. The following is a specimen of his favourite style. Italian singers, lately introduced, seem to have been regarded by many with disfavour and alarm.

Still, many of his pieces have a cheerful and carefree vibe. The following is an example of his favorite style. Italian singers, recently introduced, seem to have been viewed by many with disapproval and concern.

To Signora Cuzzoni.

"Little syren of the stage,
Charmer of an idle age,
Empty warbler, breathing lyre,
Wanton gale of fond desire,
Bane of every manly art,
Sweet enfeebler of the heart;
O! too pleasing is thy strain,
Hence, to southern climes again,
Tuneful mischief, vocal spell,
To this island bid farewell,
Leave us, as we ought to be,
Leave the Britons rough and free."

To Ms. Cuzzoni.

"Little diva of the stage,
Nostalgia for a carefree time,
Empty singer, breathing music,
Sweet desire in a playful breeze,
Curse of every masculine pursuit,
Gentle heart softeners;
Oh! Your song is so delightful,
Now, head off to warmer places,
Melodic trouble, enchanting spell,
Say goodbye to this island.
Leave us as we ought to be,
"Let the Britons remain wild and free."

To parody a work is to pay it a compliment, though perhaps unintentionally, for if it were not well known the point of the imitation would be lost. Thus, the general appreciation of Gray's "Elegy" called forth several[Pg 15] humorous parodies of it about the middle of the last century. The following is taken from one by the Rev. J. Duncombe, Vicar of Bishop Ridley's old church at Herne in Kent. It is entitled "An Evening Contemplation in a College."

To parody a work is to pay it a compliment, even if it's unintentional, because if it weren't well known, the imitation wouldn't make sense. So, the general recognition of Gray's "Elegy" inspired several[Pg 15] humorous parodies of it around the middle of the last century. The following is taken from one by Rev. J. Duncombe, Vicar of Bishop Ridley's old church at Herne in Kent. It's called "An Evening Contemplation in a College."

"The curfew tolls the hour of closing gates,
With jarring sound the porter turns the key,
Then in his dreamy mansion, slumbering waits,
And slowly, sternly quits it—though for me.

"Now shine the spires beneath the paly moon,
And through the cloister peace and silence reign,
Save where some fiddler scrapes a drowsy tune,
Or copious bowls inspire a jovial strain.

"Save that in yonder cobweb-mantled room,
Where lies a student in profound repose,
Oppressed with ale; wide echoes through the gloom,
The droning music of his vocal nose.

"Within those walls, where through the glimmering shade,
Appear the pamphlets in a mouldering heap,
Each in his narrow bed till morning laid,
The peaceful fellows of the college sleep.

"The tinkling bell proclaiming early prayers,
The noisy servants rattling o'er their head,
The calls of business and domestic cares,
Ne'er rouse these sleepers from their drowsy bed.

"No chattering females crowd the social fire,
No dread have they of discord and of strife,
Unknown the names of husband and of sire,
Unfelt the plagues of matrimonial life.

"Oft have they basked along the sunny walls,
Oft have the benches bowed beneath their weight,
How jocund are their looks when dinner calls!
How smoke the cutlets on their crowded plate!

"Oh! let not Temperance too disdainful hear
How long their feasts, how long their dinners last;
Nor let the fair with a contemptuous sneer,
On these unmarried men reflections cast.

"The curfew indicates it's time to close the gates,
With a grating sound, the gatekeeper turns the key,
Then in his quiet mansion, he waits in sleep,
And slowly, seriously walks away from it—though for me.

"Now the spires glow under the soft moonlight,
In the quiet of the cloister, peace and calm prevail,
Unless a fiddler is playing a mellow tune,
Or refreshing drinks bring about a joyful vibe.

"Except in that dusty room,"
Where a student is fast asleep,
Heavily loaded with beer; loud sounds resonate through the darkness,
The monotonous sound of his singing nose.

"Inside those walls, where the dim light shines,"
Pamphlets are stacked in a decaying pile,
Each settled into his small bed until morning,
The calm students of the college are sleeping.

"The ringing bell signaling early prayers,
The noisy staff clattering above,
The demands of work and home responsibilities,
Never disturb these sleepers in their cozy beds.

"Women don't gather around the warm fire to chat,"
They have no fear of disagreement or conflict.
Not knowing the names of their spouse or father,
Free from the burdens of married life.

"Often they’ve relaxed along the sunny walls,
Often the benches sagged under their weight,
How happy their faces are when dinner is announced!
How the cutlets sizzle on their stacked plates!

"Oh! don't let Temperance hear in disgust
How long their feasts and dinners last;
Nor should the women, with a contemptuous sneer,
Consider the thoughts on these single men.


"Far from the giddy town's tumultuous strife,
Their wishes yet have never learned to stray,
Content and happy in a single life,
They keep the noiseless tenor of their way.

"E'en now their books, from cobwebs to protect,
Inclosed by door of glass, in Doric style,
On polished pillars raised with bronzes decked,
Demand the passing tribute of a smile."

"Far from the bustling town's chaotic challenges,
Their desires have never learned to drift,
Content and happy with a simple life,
"They maintain a consistent, calm direction forward."

"Even now, their books, kept safe from dust,
Behind a glass door, in a classic style,
On sleek pillars decorated with bronze,
"Ask for a passing smile as a tribute."

Another parody of this famous Elegy published about the same date, has a less pleasant subject—the dangers and vices of the metropolis. It speaks of the activities of thieves.

Another parody of this famous Elegy published around the same time has a less pleasant subject—the dangers and vices of the city. It talks about the actions of thieves.

"Oft to their subtlety the fob did yield,
Their cunning oft the pocket string hath broke,
How in dark alleys bludgeons did they wield!
How bowed the victim 'neath their sturdy stroke!

"Let not ambition mock their humble toil,
Their vulgar crimes and villainy obscure;
Nor rich rogues hear with a disdainful smile,
The low and petty knaveries of the poor.

"Beneath the gibbet's self perhaps is laid,
Some heart once pregnant with infernal fire,
Hands that the sword of Nero might have swayed,
And midst the carnage tuned the exulting lyre.

"Ambition to their eyes her ample page
Rich with such monstrous crimes did ne'er unroll,
Chill penury repressed their native rage,
And froze the bloody current of their soul.

"Full many a youth, fit for each horrid scene,
The dark and sooty flues of chimneys bear;
Full many a rogue is born to cheat unseen,
And dies unhanged for want of proper care."

"Often, their cleverness surpassed the trick,"
Their cleverness often drained the wallet,
How did they use their clubs in dark alleys!
Look how the victim crumpled under their strong blow!

"Don’t let ambition undermine their hard work,
Their shared crimes and wrongdoings are concealed;
Wealthy cheats shouldn't listen with a patronizing smile,
To the small schemes of the financially struggling.

"Under the gallows, there may be a heart,
Once filled with hellish flames,
Hands that could have wielded Nero’s sword,
And among the destruction, the triumphant lyre was played.

"Ambition was never shown to them."
A page filled with such horrific crimes,
Extreme poverty suppressed their natural anger,
And froze the bloody flow of their soul.

"Many young people, ready for each terrifying scene,
Endures the dark and dirty chimneys;
Many rogues are meant to cheat without getting caught,
"And dies without consequence due to a lack of proper attention."

Gay dedicated his first poem to Pope, then himself a young man, and this led to an intimacy between them. In 1712 he held the office of Secretary to Ann, Duchess of Monmouth; and in 1714 he accompanied the Earl[Pg 17] of Clarendon to Hanover. In this year he wrote a good travesty of Ambrose Philips' pastoral poetry, of which the following is a specimen—

Gay dedicated his first poem to Pope, who was then a young man, and this sparked a closeness between them. In 1712, he served as Secretary to Ann, Duchess of Monmouth; and in 1714, he went with the Earl[Pg 17] of Clarendon to Hanover. That year, he wrote a clever parody of Ambrose Philips' pastoral poetry, of which the following is a sample—

Lobbin Clout. As Blouzelinda, in a gamesome mood,
Behind a hayrick loudly laughing stood,
I slily ran and snatched a hasty kiss;
She wiped her lips, nor took it much amiss.
Believe me, Cuddy, while I'm bold to say,
Her breath was sweeter than the ripened hay.

Cuddy. As my Buxoma in a morning fair,
With gentle finger stroked her milky care,
I quaintly stole a kiss; at first, 'tis true,
She frowned, yet after granted one or two.
Lobbin, I swear, believe who will my vow,
Her breath by far excelled the breathing cow.

Lobbin. Leek to the Welsh, to Dutchmen butter's dear,
Of Irish swains potato is the cheer,
Oats for their feasts the Scottish shepherds grind,
Sweet turnips are the food of Blouzelind;
While she loves turnips, butter I'll despise,
Nor leeks, nor oatmeal, nor potato prize.

Cuddy. In good roast beef my landlord sticks his knife,
And capon fat delights his dainty wife;
Pudding our parson eats, the squire loves hare,
But white-pot thick is my Buxoma's fare;
While she loves white-pot, capon ne'er shall be
Nor hare, nor beef, nor pudding, food for me.

Lobbin Clout. While Blouzelinda, feeling playful,
Hiding behind a haystack, laughing loudly,
I quietly ran over and stole a quick kiss;
She wiped her lips but didn’t care at all.
Trust me, Cuddy, I’m confident enough to say,
Her breath was sweeter than sun-dried hay.

Cuddy. My Buxoma, on a beautiful morning,
Gently ran her finger along the creamy milk,
I playfully stole a kiss; at first, that’s true,
She frowned, but then she allowed me to have one or two.
Lobbin, I promise, believe anyone who trusts my word,
I can assure you, her breath is much better than a cow's.

Lobbin. Leeks are valued by the Welsh, while the Dutch cherish butter,
Irish people love potatoes, and that's no surprise,
Scottish shepherds enjoy oats for their meal,
But sweet turnips are what Blouzelind likes the least;
As long as she loves turnips, I’ll overlook the butter.
I won’t bother with leeks, oats, or potatoes.

Cuddy. My landlord likes roast beef to go with his knife,
And his plump chicken makes his wife feel alive;
Our pastor enjoys pudding, the landowner loves hare,
But the thick white pot is what my Buxoma will share;
As long as she loves white pot, I can't have capon.
No hare, no beef, no pudding—I'm not having any of it.

The following is not without point at the present day—

The following is still relevant today—

To a Lady on her Passion for Old China.

What ecstasies her bosom fire!
How her eyes languish with desire!
How blessed, how happy, should I be,
Were that fond glance bestowed on me!
New doubts and fears within me war,
What rival's here? A China jar!
China's the passion of her soul,
A cup, a plate, a dish, a bowl,
Can kindle wishes in her breast,
Inflame with joy, or break her rest.

To a Lady About Her Love for Antique China.

What joy ignites her heart!
How her eyes sparkle with desire!
How lucky and happy I would be,
If that loving look was meant for me!
New doubts and fears arise inside me,
What rival do I see? A China jar!
China is her soul's passion,
A cup, a plate, a dish, a bowl,
Can ignite desires in her heart,
Make her extremely happy, or break her heart.


Husbands more covetous than sage,
Condemn this China-buying rage,
They count that woman's prudence little,
Who sets her heart on things so brittle;
But are those wise men's inclinations
Fixed on more strong, more sure foundations?
If all that's frail we must despise,
No human view or scheme is wise.

Husbands who are greedier than they are wise,
Criticize this obsession with purchasing fine china,
They believe that a woman’s caution is insufficient,
When she takes care of such delicate things;
But are the desires of the wise men
Are you talking about things that are stronger and more reliable?
If we have to look down on everything delicate,
So, no human viewpoint or strategy is genuinely wise.

Gay's humour is often injured by the introduction of low scenes, and disreputable accompaniments.

Gay's humor is often spoiled by the inclusion of crude scenes and shady elements.

"The Dumps," a lament of a forlorn damsel, is much in the same style as the Pastorals. It finishes with these lines—

"The Dumps," a mournful song of a sad girl, is very similar to the Pastorals. It ends with these lines—

"Farewell ye woods, ye meads, ye streams that flow,
A sudden death shall rid me of my woe,
This penknife keen my windpipe shall divide,
What, shall I fall as squeaking pigs have died?
No—to some tree this carcase I'll suspend;
But worrying curs find such untimely end!
I'll speed me to the pond, where the high stool,
On the long plank hangs o'er the muddy pool,
That stool, the dread of every scolding queen:
Yet sure a lover should not die, so mean!
Thus placed aloft I'll rave and rail by fits,
Though all the parish say I've lost my wits;
And thence, if courage holds, myself I'll throw,
And quench my passion in the lake below."

"Goodbye, forests, fields, and flowing streams,
A quick death will relieve me of my suffering,
This sharp knife will slit my throat,
What, am I supposed to die like squealing pigs?
No—I'll hang this body of mine on some tree;
But it's the annoying dogs that end up with such sad fates!
I’ll rush to the pond, where the tall stool,
Sits on the long board over the muddy puddle,
That stool, dreaded by every nagging queen:
But surely a lover shouldn't die in such a disgraceful way!
Once I'm up there, I'll vent and go on and on,
Even if the whole town thinks I’ve lost my mind;
And then, if I have the courage, I’ll dive in,
"And drown my sorrows in the lake down there."

He published in 1727 "The Beggar's Opera," the idea had been suggested by Swift. This is said to have given birth to the English Opera—the Italian having been already introduced here. This opera, or musical play, brought out by Mr. Rich, was so renumerative that it was a common saying that it made "Rich gay, and Gay rich."

He published "The Beggar's Opera" in 1727, an idea suggested by Swift. This is said to have led to the birth of English Opera, as Italian opera had already been introduced here. This opera, or musical play, put on by Mr. Rich, was so profitable that it became a common saying that it made "Rich gay, and Gay rich."

In "The Beggar's Opera" the humour turns[Pg 19] on Polly falling in love with a highwayman. Peachum gives an amusing account of the gang. Among them is Harry Paddington—"a poor, petty-larceny rascal, without the least genius; that fellow, though he were to live these six months would never come to the gallows with any credit—and Tom Tipple, a guzzling, soaking sot, who is always too drunk to stand, or make others stand. A cart is absolutely necessary for him." Peachum, and his wife lament over their daughter Polly's choice of Captain Macheath. There are numerous songs, such as that of Mrs. Peachum beginning—

In "The Beggar's Opera," the humor revolves around Polly falling in love with a highwayman. Peachum shares a funny description of the gang. Among them is Harry Paddington—"a petty thief with no talent whatsoever; that guy wouldn't even make it to the gallows with any dignity if he lived for another six months—and Tom Tipple, a heavy drinker who is always too drunk to stand up or help anyone else do so. A cart is absolutely necessary for him." Peachum and his wife complain about their daughter Polly's choice of Captain Macheath. There are several songs, including one by Mrs. Peachum that starts—

"Our Polly is a sad slut! nor heeds what we have taught her,
I wonder any man alive will ever rear a daughter."

"Our Polly is a complete disaster! She ignores everything we've taught her,
"I can't believe any man would want to raise a daughter."

Polly, contemplating the possibility of Macheath's being hanged exclaims—

Polly, thinking about the chance of Macheath being hanged, exclaims—

"Now, I'm a wretch indeed. Methinks, I see him already in the cart, sweeter and more lovely than the nosegay in his hand! I hear the crowd extolling his resolution and intrepidity! What volleys of sighs are sent down from the windows of Holborn, that so comely a youth should be brought to disgrace. I see him at the tree! the whole circle are in tears! even butchers weep! Jack Ketch himself hesitates to perform his duty, and would be glad to lose his fee by a reprieve. What then will become of Polly?"

"Now, I'm really a wreck. I can already picture him in the cart, sweeter and more beautiful than the flowers he's holding! I hear the crowd praising his courage and bravery! What a wave of sighs is coming from the windows of Holborn, mourning that such a handsome young man should be brought to shame. I see him at the tree! Everyone around is crying! Even the butchers are in tears! Jack Ketch himself hesitates to do his job and would be happy to forfeit his fee for a reprieve. What will happen to Polly?"

To Macheath

To Macheath

Were you sentenced to transportation, sure, my dear, you could not leave me behind you?[Pg 20]

Were you sentenced to exile, sure, my dear, you couldn’t leave me behind?[Pg 20]

Mac. "Is there any power, any force, that could tear thee from me. You might sooner tear a pension out of the hands of a courtier, a fee from a lawyer, a pretty woman from a looking-glass, or any woman from quadrille."[5]

Mac. "Is there any power, any force, that could separate you from me? You might as well try to take a pension from a courtier, a fee from a lawyer, a beautiful woman from a mirror, or any woman from dancing." [5]

Gay may have taken his idea of writing fables from Dryden whose classical reading tempted him in two or three instances to indulge in such fancies. They were clever and in childhood appeared humorous to us, but we have long ceased to be amused by them, owing to their excessive improbability. Such ingenuity seems misplaced, we see more absurdity than talent in representing a sheep as talking to a wolf. To us fables now present, not what is strange and difficult of comprehension, but mentally fanciful folly. In some few instances in La Fontaine and Gay, the wisdom of the lessons atones for the strangeness of their garb, and the peculiarity of the dramatis personæ may tend to rivet them in our minds. There is something also fresh and pleasant in the scenes of country life which they bring before us. But the taste for such conceits is irrevocably gone, and every attempt to revive it, even when recommended by such ingenuity and talent as that of Owen Meredith, only tends to prove the fact more incontestably.[Pg 21] In Russia, a younger nation than ours, the fables of Kriloff had a considerable sale at the beginning of this century, but they had a political meaning.[Pg 22]

Gay might have gotten the idea to write fables from Dryden, whose classical readings tempted him a couple of times to indulge in such ideas. They were clever and seemed funny in childhood, but we've long stopped finding them amusing due to their extreme improbability. That kind of creativity feels out of place; we see more absurdity than skill in depicting a sheep talking to a wolf. To us, fables now offer not what is strange and hard to understand, but mentally fanciful nonsense. In a few cases in La Fontaine and Gay, the wisdom of the lessons makes up for the oddness of their presentation, and the uniqueness of the characters might help them stick in our minds. There's also something fresh and enjoyable in the rural scenes they depict. However, the taste for such fanciful ideas is permanently gone, and every effort to bring it back, even when suggested by talents like Owen Meredith, only proves this fact more clearly.[Pg 21] In Russia, a younger nation than ours, the fables of Kriloff were quite popular at the beginning of this century, but they carried a political message.[Pg 22]


CHAPTER II.

Defoe—Irony—Ode to the Pillory—The "Comical Pilgrim"—The "Scandalous Club"—Humorous Periodicals—Heraclitus Ridens—The London Spy—The British Apollo.

Defoe—Ironic Twist—Ode to the Pillory—The "Funny Pilgrim"—The "Gossip Club"—Humorous Magazines—Heraclitus Ridens—The London Spy—The British Apollo.

Defoe was born in 1663, and was the son of a butcher in St. Giles'. He first distinguished himself by writing in 1699 a poetical satire entitled "The True Born Englishman," in honour of King William and the Dutch, and in derision of the nobility of this country, who did not much appreciate the foreign court. The poem abounded with rough and rude sarcasm. After giving an uncomplimentary description of the English, he proceeds to trace their descent—

Defoe was born in 1663, and he was the son of a butcher in St. Giles. He first made a name for himself by writing a satirical poem in 1699 called "The True Born Englishman," which honored King William and the Dutch while mocking the local nobility, who didn't really appreciate the foreign court. The poem was filled with harsh and crude sarcasm. After providing an unflattering description of the English, he goes on to trace their ancestry—

"These are the heroes that despise the Dutch
And rail at new-come foreigners so much,
Forgetting that themselves are all derived
From the most scoundrel race that ever lived;
A horrid race of rambling thieves and drones
Who ransacked kingdoms and dispeopled towns;
The Pict and painted Briton, treacherous Scot,
By hunger, theft, and rapine hither brought;
Norwegian pirates, buccaneering Danes,
Whose red-haired offspring everywhere remains;
Who joined with Norman-French compound the breed
[Pg 23]From whence your true-born Englishmen proceed.
Dutch, Walloons, Flemings, Irishmen, and Scots,
Vaudois, and Valtolins and Huguenots,
In good Queen Bess's charitable reign,
Supplied us with three hundred thousand men;
Religion—God we thank! sent them hither,
Priests, protestants, the devil, and all together."

"These are the heroes who look down on the Dutch."
And complain about new foreign arrivals so often,
Forgetting that they themselves originate from
The most contemptible race that has ever existed;
A terrible gang of roaming thieves and lazy individuals
Who raided kingdoms and wiped out towns;
The Pict and painted Briton, deceitful Scot,
Brought here by hunger, stealing, and looting;
Norwegian pirates raiding Danes
Red-haired descendants are everywhere;
Who mixed with Norman-French to create the breed
[Pg 23]From where your native Englishmen originate.
Dutch, Walloons, Flemings, Irish, and Scots,
Vaudois, Valtolins, and Huguenots
During the generous reign of good Queen Bess,
Gave us three hundred thousand soldiers;
Religion—thank God! brought them here,
"Priests, Protestants, the devil, and everyone together."

The first part concludes with a view of the low origin of some of our nobles.

The first part wraps up with a look at the humble beginnings of some of our nobles.

"Innumerable city knights we know
From Bluecoat hospitals and Bridewell flow,
Draymen and porters fill the City chair,
And footboys magisterial purple wear.
Fate has but very small distinction set
Betwixt the counter and the coronet.
Tarpaulin lords, pages of high renown
Rise up by poor men's valour, not their own;
Great families of yesterday we show
And lords, whose parents were the Lord knows who."

"We know many city knights"
From Bluecoat hospitals and Bridewell streets,
Draymen and porters are seated in the City,
While footmen wear the respectable purple.
Fate makes minimal distinction
Between the counter and the crown.
Tarpaulin masters, nobles of high rank
Rise due to the courage of the underprivileged, not for their own.
We highlight amazing families from history.
And nobles whose parents were unknown.

So much keen and clever invective levelled at the higher classes of course had its reward in a wide circulation; but we are surprised to hear that the King noticed it with favour; the author was honoured with a personal interview, and became a still stronger partizan of the court. Defoe called the "True Born Englishman",

So much sharp and clever criticism aimed at the upper classes naturally gained a lot of attention; however, we're surprised to learn that the King reacted positively to it. The author was granted a personal meeting and became an even stronger supporter of the court. Defoe called it the "True Born Englishman."

"A contradiction
In speech an irony, in fact a fiction;"

A contradiction
"It sounds ironic, but in reality, it's a lie."

and we may observe that he was particularly fond of an indirect and covert style of writing. He thought that he could thus use his weapons to most advantage, but his disguise was seen through by his enemies as well as by his friends. Irony—the stating the reverse of what is meant, whether good or bad—is often resorted to by[Pg 24] those treading on dangerous ground, and admits of two very different interpretations. It is especially ambiguous in writing, and should be used with caution. Defoe's "Shortest Way with the Dissenters" was first attributed to a High Churchman, but soon was recognised as the work of a Dissenter. He explained that he intended the opposite of what he had said, and was merely deprecating measures being taken against his brethren; but his enemies considered that his real object was to exasperate them against the Government. Even if taken ironically, it hardly seemed venial to call furiously for the extermination of heretics, or to raise such lamentation as, "Alas! for the Church of England! What with popery on one hand, and schismatics on the other, how has she been crucified between two thieves!" Experience had not then taught that it was better to let such effusions pass for what they were worth, and Defoe was sentenced to stand in the pillory, and suffer fine and imprisonment He does not seem to have been in such low spirits as we might have expected during his incarceration, for he employed part of his time in composing his "Hymn to the Pillory,"

and we can see that he really liked to write in an indirect and secretive way. He believed this would give him the upper hand, but both his enemies and friends saw through his disguise. Irony—saying the opposite of what you mean, whether it’s positive or negative—is often used by[Pg 24] those on shaky ground, and it can be interpreted in very different ways. It’s especially unclear in writing and should be used carefully. Defoe's "Shortest Way with the Dissenters" was initially thought to be by a High Churchman, but it was soon recognized as written by a Dissenter. He clarified that he meant the opposite of what he had written and was simply criticizing the actions taken against his peers; however, his enemies believed his true aim was to incite them against the Government. Even if interpreted ironically, it hardly seemed excusable to demand the violent removal of heretics or to express sentiments like, "Alas! for the Church of England! With popery on one side and schismatics on the other, how has she been crucified between two thieves!" Experience hadn’t yet taught that it was better to let such outbursts be what they were, and Defoe was sentenced to stand in the pillory and endure fines and imprisonment. He doesn’t appear to have been as depressed as one might expect during his time in jail, as he spent part of it writing his "Hymn to the Pillory."

"Hail hieroglyphic state machine,
Contrived to punish fancy in:
Men that are men in thee can feel no pain,
And all thy insignificants disdain."
[Pg 25]

"Hello, symbol state machine,"
Meant to limit creativity:
Real men like you shouldn't feel any pain.
"And all your insignificant ones are judged harshly."
[Pg 25]

He continues in a strong course of invective against certain persons whom he thinks really worthy of being thus punished, and proceeds—

He keeps going with a strong attack against certain people he believes truly deserve to be punished this way, and continues—

"But justice is inverted when
Those engines of the law,
Instead of pinching vicious men
Keep honest ones in awe:
Thy business is, as all men know,
To punish villains, not to make men so.

"Whenever then thou art prepared
To prompt that vice thou shouldst reward,
And by the terrors of thy grisly face,
Make men turn rogues to shun disgrace;
The end of thy creation is destroyed
Justice expires of course, and law's made void.

"Thou like the devil dost appear
Blacker than really thou art far,
A wild chimeric notion of reproach
Too little for a crime, for none too much,
Let none the indignity resent,
For crime is all the shame of punishment.
Thou bugbear of the law stand up and speak
Thy long misconstrued silence break,
Tell us who 'tis upon thy ridge stands there
So full of fault, and yet so void of fear,
And from the paper on his hat,
Let all mankind be told for what."

"But justice is turned upside down when __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."
Those responsible for the law,
Instead of punishing bad people
Keep the honest afraid:
Your job is, as everyone knows,
To penalize wrongdoers, not to make them.

"Whenever you're ready"
To promote the behavior you should be punishing,
And by the fear your scary face brings,
Make good people commit crimes to escape shame;
Your reason for being is unclear.
Justice disappears, and the law becomes meaningless.

"You, just like the devil, appear
Blacker than you really are,
A wild and fanciful idea of blame
Too little for a crime, but not too much either,
Let no one be offended by the disrespect,
For crime is the true disgrace of punishment.
You scary figure of the law, get up and say something.
Break your long-standing silence,
Tell us who’s standing there.
So full of flaws, yet so fearless,
And from the paper on his hat,
"Let everyone know what it's all about."

These lines refer to his own condemnation, and the piece concludes,—

These lines refer to his own judgment, and the piece wraps up,—

"Tell them the men who placed him here
Are friends unto the times,
But at a loss to find his guile
They can't commit his crimes."

"Tell them the guys who put him here __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."
Are in sync with the current trends,
But trying to figure out his tricks
"They can't identify his crimes."

Defoe seems to have thoroughly imbibed the ascetic spirit of his brethren. He was fond of denouncing social as well as political vanities. The "Comical Pilgrim" contains a considerable amount of coarse humour, and in one[Pg 26] place the supposed cynic inveighs against the drama, and describes the audience at a theatre—

Defoe seems to have fully embraced the austere spirit of his peers. He enjoyed criticizing both social and political vices. The "Comical Pilgrim" includes a fair amount of crude humor, and in one[Pg 26] section, the supposed cynic rails against the theater and describes the audience at a play—

"The audience in the upper gallery is composed of lawyers, clerks, valets-de-chambre, exchange girls, chambermaids, and skip-kennels, who at the last act are let in gratis in favour to their masters being benefactors to the devil's servants. The middle gallery is taken up by the middling sort of people, as citizens, their wives and daughters, and other jilts. The boxes are filled with lords and ladies, who give money to see their follies exposed by fellows as wicked as themselves. And the pit, which lively represents the pit of hell, is crammed with those insignificant animals called beaux, whose character nothing but wonder and shame can compose; for a modern beau, you must know, is a pretty, neat, fantastic outside of a man, a well-digested bundle of costly vanities, and you may call him a volume of methodical errata bound in a gilt cover. He's a curiously wrought cabinet full of shells and other trumpery, which were much better quite empty than so emptily filled. He's a man's skin full of profaneness, a paradise full of weeds, a heaven full of devils, a Satan's bedchamber hung with arras of God's own making. He can be thought no better than a Promethean man; at best but a lump of animated dust kneaded[Pg 27] into human shape, and if he has only such a thing as a soul it seems to be patched up with more vices than are patches in a poor Spaniard's coat. His general employment is to scorn all business, but the study of the modes and vices of the times, and you may look upon him as upon the painted sign of a man hung up in the air, only to be tossed to and fro with every wind of temptation and vanity."

The audience in the upper gallery consists of lawyers, clerks, personal attendants, exchange girls, chambermaids, and a few others, who get in for free at the last act because their bosses are patrons of the devil's servants. The middle gallery is filled with middle-class folks: citizens, their wives and daughters, and other flirts. The boxes are occupied by lords and ladies who pay to see their foolishness exposed by people just as wicked as they are. And the pit, which vibrantly represents hell, is packed with those insignificant creatures called beaux, whose character can only evoke wonder and shame; for a modern beau, you should know, is a flashy, well-groomed man, a carefully curated collection of expensive vanity, and he could be described as a book of carefully organized errors wrapped in a shiny cover. He’s a cleverly crafted cabinet full of shells and trivial items that would be better off completely empty. He’s a human with a skin full of immorality, a paradise choked with weeds, a heaven crowded with devils, a bedroom of Satan draped in fabric made by God. He can be considered nothing more than a superficial man; at best, he’s just a clump of animated dust shaped into a human, and if he possesses even a semblance of a soul, it seems to be stitched together with more vices than a poor Spaniard's coat has patches. His main focus is to disdain all responsibilities except for observing the trends and flaws of the time, and you can think of him as a painted sign of a man, hanging in the air, merely tossed around by every breeze of temptation and vanity.

It would appear that servants had in his day many of the faults which characterise some of them at present. In "Everybody's Business is Nobody's Business" we have an amusing picture of the over-dressed maid of the period.

It seems that servants in his time had many of the same issues that some of them have today. In "Everybody's Business is Nobody's Business," we find a humorous portrayal of the overly dressed maid of that era.

"The apparel," he says, "of our women-servants should be next regulated, that we may know the mistress from the maid. I remember I was once put very much to the blush, being at a friend's house, and by him required to salute the ladies. I kissed the chamber-jade into the bargain, for she was as well dressed as the best. But I was soon undeceived by a general titter, which gave me the utmost confusion; nor can I believe myself the only person who has made such a mistake."

"The clothing," he says, "of our female servants should be properly managed so we can distinguish the mistress from the maid. I remember feeling really embarrassed once at a friend's house when he asked me to greet the ladies. I ended up kissing the chambermaid too, because she was dressed just as well as the best of them. But I quickly realized my mistake when everyone started giggling, which totally embarrassed me; I can't believe I'm the only one who has made that kind of error."

Again "I have been at places where the maid has been so dizzied with idle compliments that she has mistook one thing for another, and not regarded her mistress in the least, but put[Pg 28] on all the flirting airs imaginable. This behaviour is nowhere so much complained of as in taverns, coffee houses, and places of public resort, where there are handsome barkeepers, &c. These creatures being puffed up with the fulsome flattery of a set of flies, which are continually buzzing about them, carry themselves with the utmost insolence imaginable—insomuch that you must speak to them with the utmost deference, or you are sure to be affronted. Being at a coffee-house the other day, where one of these ladies kept the bar, I bespoke a dish of rice tea, but Madam was so taken up with her sparks that she quite forgot it. I spoke for it again, and with some temper, but was answered after a most taunting manner, not without a toss of the head, a contraction of the nostrils, and other impertinences, too many to enumerate. Seeing myself thus publickly insulted by such an animal, I could not choose but show my resentment. 'Woman,' said I sternly, 'I want a dish of rice tea, and not what your vanity and impudence may imagine; therefore treat me as a gentleman and a customer, and serve me with what I call for. Keep your impertinent repartees and impudent behaviour for the coxcombs that swarm round your bar, and make you so vain of your blown carcass.' And indeed, I believe the insolence of this[Pg 29] creature will ruin her master at last, by driving away men of sobriety and business, and making the place a den of vagabonds."

Again, "I've been to places where the waitress has been so overwhelmed with empty flattery that she has mistaken one thing for another, completely ignoring her boss, and has taken on all the flirty attitudes imaginable. This behavior is most often criticized in taverns, coffee shops, and other public places, where there are attractive bartenders, etc. These individuals, inflated by the excessive compliments from a bunch of admirers buzzing around them, carry themselves with the utmost arrogance possible—so much so that you have to speak to them with the greatest respect, or you'll definitely be insulted. I was at a coffee shop the other day, where one of these ladies was behind the bar. I ordered a cup of rice tea, but she was so caught up with her admirers that she completely forgot about it. I asked for it again, trying to keep my cool, but she responded in a sarcastic tone, with a toss of her head, a wrinkling of her nose, and many other annoying acts too numerous to list. Feeling publicly insulted by such a person, I couldn’t help but show my displeasure. ‘Listen,’ I said firmly, ‘I want a cup of rice tea, not what your arrogance and rudeness might think; so treat me like a gentleman and a customer, and serve me what I requested. Save your rude comments and bold attitude for the fools who flock around your bar and make you so proud of your inflated self.’ And honestly, I believe the rudeness of this creature will ultimately ruin her boss by driving away decent, serious customers and turning the place into a hangout for drifters."

In July, 1704, Defoe commenced a periodical which he called a "Review of the Affairs of France." It appeared twice, and afterwards three times a week. From the introduction, we might conclude that the periodical, though principally containing war intelligence, would be partly of a humorous nature. He says—

In July 1704, Defoe started a publication he called a "Review of the Affairs of France." It was released twice a week, and later three times a week. From the introduction, we can gather that while the publication mainly focused on updates about the war, it would also have some humorous elements. He states—

"After our serious matters are over, we shall at the end of every paper present you with a little diversion, as anything occurs to make the world merry; and whether friend or foe, one party or another, if anything happens so scandalous as to require an open reproof, the world may meet with it there. Accordingly at the end of every paper we find 'Advice for the Scandalous Club: A weekly history of Nonsense, Impertinence, Vice, and Debauchery.'" This contained a considerable amount of indelicacy, and the humour was too much connected with ephemeral circumstances of the times to be very amusing at the present day. The Scandalous Club was a kind of Court of Morals, before whom all kinds of offences were brought for judgment, and it also settled questions on love affairs in a very judicious manner. Some of the advice is prompted by[Pg 30] letters asking for it, but it is probable that they were mostly fictitious and written by Defoe himself. Many of the shafts in this Review were directed against magistrates, and other men in authority. Thus we read in April 18, 1704:

"After we wrap up our serious topics, we'll end each paper with a little fun, sharing any amusing things that come up in the world. Whether it's about friends or foes, if something scandalous happens that needs a public reprimand, you’ll find it there. So, at the end of every paper, we include 'Advice for the Scandalous Club: A weekly look at Nonsense, Impertinence, Vice, and Debauchery.' This had a fair share of rudeness, and the humor was too tied to the temporary events of the time to be very funny today. The Scandalous Club acted like a Court of Morals, where all sorts of offenses were judged, and it also resolved romantic disputes in a rather sensible way. Some of the advice came from[Pg 30] letters requesting it, but it’s likely most were made up and written by Defoe himself. Many of the critiques in this Review targeted judges and other authority figures. Thus, we read on April 18, 1704:"

"An honest country fellow made a complaint to the Club that he had been set in the stocks by the Justice of the Peace without any manner of reason. He told them that he happened to get a little drunk one night at a fair, and being somewhat quarrelsome, had beaten a man in his neighbourhood, broke his windows, and two or three such odd tricks. 'Well, friend,' said the Director of the Society, 'and was it for this the Justice set you in the stocks?' 'Yes!' replied the man. 'And don't you think you deserved it?' said the Director. 'Why, yes, Sir,' says the honest man; 'I had deserved it from you, if you had been the Justice, but I did not deserve it from Sir Edward—for it was not above a month before that he was so drunk that he fell into our mill-pond, and if I had not lugged him out he would have been drowned.' The Society told him he was a knave, and then voted 'that the Justice had done him no wrong in setting him in the stocks—but that he had done the[Pg 31] nation wrong when he pulled him out of the pond,' and caused it to be entered in their books—'That Sir Edward was but an indifferent Justice of the Peace.'"

"An honest guy from the countryside complained to the Club that he had been put in the stocks by the Justice of the Peace for no good reason. He explained that he had a bit too much to drink one night at a fair, and in a quarrelsome mood, had beaten up a man in his neighborhood, broke some windows, and a couple of other mischiefs. 'Well, my friend,' said the Director of the Society, 'is that why the Justice put you in the stocks?' 'Yes!' replied the man. 'And don’t you think you deserved it?' asked the Director. 'Well, yes, Sir,' said the honest man; 'I would have deserved it from you if you had been the Justice, but I didn’t deserve it from Sir Edward—because just a month before that, he got so drunk he fell into our mill-pond, and if I hadn’t dragged him out, he would have drowned.' The Society told him he was a fool, and then voted 'that the Justice did him no wrong by putting him in the stocks—but that he had done the[Pg 31] nation wrong by pulling him out of the pond,' and made sure it was recorded in their books—'That Sir Edward was not a very good Justice of the Peace.'"

Sometimes religious subjects are touched upon. The following may be interesting at the present day—

Sometimes religious topics are discussed. The following may be relevant today—

"There happened a great and bloody fight this week, (July 18th 1704), between two ladies of quality, one a Roman Catholic, the other a Protestant; and as the matter had come to blows, and beauty was concerned in the quarrel, having been not a little defaced by the rudeness of the scratching sex, the neighbours were called in to part the fray, and upon debate the quarrel was referred to the Scandalous Club. The matter was this:

"There was a major and bloody fight this week, (July 18th 1704), between two high-status women, one a Roman Catholic and the other a Protestant. Since the situation escalated to physical blows, and their beauty was affected by the roughness of the scratching, the neighbors were brought in to break up the fight. After some discussion, the dispute was handed over to the Scandalous Club. Here’s what happened:"

"The Roman Catholic lady meets the Protestant lady in the Park, and found herself obliged every time she passed her to make a reverent curtsey, though she had no knowledge of her or acquaintance with her. The Protestant lady received it at first as a civility, but afterwards took it for a banter, and at last for an affront, and sends her woman to know the meaning of it. The Catholic lady returned for answer that she did not make her honours to the lady, for she knew no respect she deserved, but to the diamond cross she wore about her[Pg 32] neck, which she, being a heretic, did not deserve to wear. The Protestant lady sent her an angry message, and withal some reflecting words upon the cross itself, which ended the present debate, but occasioned a solemn visit from the Catholic lady to the Protestant, where they fell into grievous disputes; and one word followed another till the Protestant lady offered some indignities to the jewel, took it from her neck and set her foot upon it—which so provoked the other lady that they fell to blows, till the waiting-women, having in vain attempted to part them, the footmen were fain to be called in. After they were parted, they ended the battle with their other missive weapon, the tongue—and there was all the eloquence of Billingsgate on both sides more than enough. At last, by the advice of friends it was, as is before noted, brought before the Society."

"The Catholic woman meets the Protestant woman in the park, and every time she passes her, she feels compelled to give a respectful curtsy, even though she doesn't know her or have any relationship with her. Initially, the Protestant woman perceives this as a polite gesture, but later interprets it as ridicule, and ultimately sees it as an insult, prompting her to send someone to find out what it means. The Catholic woman responds by explaining that her curtsy isn't for the lady herself, whom she feels doesn't deserve any respect, but for the diamond cross she wears around her neck, which she believes, as a heretic, she shouldn't be allowed to wear. The Protestant woman then sends back an angry reply, along with some hurtful remarks about the cross, which ends their immediate argument but leads to a serious visit from the Catholic woman to the Protestant woman, where they engage in fierce disputes; tempers flare and words escalate until the Protestant woman disrespects the jewel, removes it from her neck, and steps on it—this infuriates the Catholic woman, and they resort to physical fighting, which prompts their maids to try unsuccessfully to separate them, leading to the footmen being called in. Once they are separated, they continue their battle with their other weapon, their words—and both sides bring out all the colorful language of a street market. Eventually, on the advice of friends, as previously mentioned, the issue is taken before the Society."

The judgment was that for a Protestant to wear a cross was a "ridiculous, scandalous piece of vanity"—that it should only be worn in a religious sense, and with due respect, and is not more fitting to be used as an ornament than "a gibbet, which, worn about the neck, would make but a scurvy figure."

The judgment was that for a Protestant to wear a cross was a "ridiculous, scandalous piece of vanity"—that it should only be worn in a religious sense, and with proper respect, and it's not more appropriate to use it as an accessory than "a gibbet, which, worn around the neck, would look pretty awful."

Most of the stories show the democratic tendencies of the writer, for instance[Pg 33]

Most of the stories reflect the writer's democratic inclinations, for example[Pg 33]

"A poor man's cow had got into a rich man's corn, and he put her into the pound; the poor man offered satisfaction, but the rich man insisted on unreasonable terms, and both went to the Justice of the Peace. The Justice advised the man to comply, for he could not help him; at last the rich man came to this point; he would have ten shillings for the damage. 'And will you have ten shillings,' says the poor man, 'for six pennyworth of damage?' 'Yes, I will,' says the rich man. 'Then the devil will have you,' says the poor man. 'Well,' says the rich man, 'let the devil and I alone to agree about that, give me the ten shillings.'"

A poor man's cow wandered into a rich man's cornfield, and the rich man put the cow in the pound. The poor man wanted to make things right, but the rich man demanded unreasonable compensation, so they went to the Justice of the Peace. The Justice suggested the poor man comply, saying he couldn't help him. Eventually, the rich man demanded ten shillings for the damage. The poor man asked, "You want ten shillings for six pennies' worth of damage?" "Yes, I do," replied the rich man. "Then the devil can have you," said the poor man. The rich man responded, "Well, let the devil and I handle that, just give me the ten shillings."

"A gentleman came with a great equipage and a fine coach to the Society, and desired to be heard. He told them a long story of his wife; how ill-natured, how sullen, how unkind she was, and that in short she made his life very uncomfortable. The Society asked him several questions about her, whether she was

"A gentleman arrived with a lavish carriage and a stylish coach to the Society and asked to speak. He shared a lengthy tale about his wife; how mean, how moody, how unkind she was, and that, basically, she made his life very difficult. The Society asked him several questions about her, whether she was

"Unfaithful?   No.

"Cheating? No."

"A thief?   No.

"A thief? No."

"A Slut?   No.

"Not a slut."

"A scold?   No.

"A critic? No."

"A drunkard?   No.[Pg 34]

"A drunk? No.[Pg 34]

"A Gossip?   No.

"Rumor? No."

"But still she was an ill wife, and very bad wife, and he did not know what to do with her. At last one of the Society asked him, 'If his worship was a good husband,' at which being a little surprised, he could not tell what to say. Whereupon the Club resolved,

"But still she was a terrible wife, and he didn’t know what to do with her. Finally, one of the Society asked him, 'Is he a good husband?' He was a bit surprised and couldn’t think of what to say. So the Club decided,

"1. That most women that are bad wives are made so by their husbands. 2. That this Society will hear no complaint against a virtuous bad wife from a vicious good husband. 3. He that has a bad wife and can't find the reason of it in her, 'tis ten to one that he finds it in himself."

"1. Most women who are bad wives become that way because of their husbands. 2. This Society will not listen to complaints about a virtuous bad wife from a wicked good husband. 3. If a man has a bad wife and can't find the reason in her, there's a high chance the problem is with himself."

Sometimes correspondents ask advice as to which of several lovers they should choose. The following applicants have a different grievances.

Sometimes correspondents seek advice on which of several lovers they should choose. The following applicants have different grievances.

"Gentlemen.—There are no less than sixty ladies of us, all neighbours, dwelling in the same village, that are now arrived at those years at which we expect (if ever) to be caressed and adored, or, at least flattered. We have often heard of the attempts of whining lovers; of the charming poems they had composed in praise of their mistresses' wit and beauty (tho' they have not had half so much of either of them as the meanest in our company), of the passions of their love, and[Pg 35] that death itself had presently followed upon a denial. But we find now that the men, especially of our village, are so dull and lumpish, so languid and indifferent, that we are almost forced to put words into their mouths, and when they have got them they have scarce spirit to utter them. So that we are apt to fear it will be the fate of all of us, as it is already of some, to live to be old maids. Now the thing, Gentlemen, that we desire of you is, that, if possible, you would let us understand the reason why the case is so mightily altered from what it was formerly; for our experience is so vastly different from what we have heard, that we are ready to believe that all the stories we have heard of lovers and their mistresses are fictions and mere banter."

"Gentlemen—There are at least sixty of us ladies, all neighbors living in the same village, who have reached an age where we expect (if ever) to be admired and adored, or at least flattered. We’ve often heard about the pitiful attempts of lovesick men, the lovely poems they’ve written praising their lovers’ wit and beauty (even though they have far less of either than the least of us), the depths of their passion, and how death supposedly followed immediately after a rejection. But we find that the men, especially in our village, are so dull and sluggish, so lazy and indifferent, that we’re almost forced to put words in their mouths, and when they finally do speak up, they hardly have the energy to express themselves. So we’re worried that it might be the fate of all of us, as it already is for some, to end up as old maids. Now, what we want from you, gentlemen, is to help us understand why things have changed so dramatically from how they used to be; because our experience is so vastly different from what we’ve heard that we’re starting to believe all the stories we’ve heard about lovers and their sweethearts are just fiction and teasing."

The case of these ladies is indeed to be pitied, and the Society have been further informed that the backwardness or fewness of the men in that town has driven the poor ladies to unusual extremities, such as running out into the fields to meet the men, and sending their maids to ask them; and at last running away with their fathers' coachmen, prentices, and the like, to the particular scandal of the town.

The situation of these women is truly unfortunate, and the Society has also learned that the lack of available men in that town has pushed these women to take extreme measures, like running out into the fields to meet the men, sending their maids to invite them, and ultimately eloping with their fathers' coachmen, apprentices, and others, causing quite a scandal in the town.

The Society concluded that the ladies should leave the village "famous for having more[Pg 36] coaches than Christians in it," as a learned man once took the freedom to tell them "from the pulpit" and go to market, i.e., to London.

The Society decided that the women should leave the village "known for having more [Pg 36] coaches than Christians in it," as a knowledgeable man once boldly stated "from the pulpit" and head to the market, i.e., to London.

The "Advice of the Scandalous Club" was discontinued from May, 1703.

The "Advice of the Scandalous Club" was stopped in May 1703.

Although we cannot say that Defoe carried his sword in a myrtle wreath, he certainly owed much of his celebrity to his insinuating under ambiguous language the boldest political opinions. He was fond of literary whimsicalities, and wrote a humorous "History," referring mostly to the events of the times. Towards the end of his career, he happily turned his talent for disguises and fictions into a quieter and more profitable direction. How many thousands remember him as the author of "Robinson Crusoe" who never heard a word about his jousts and conflicts, his animosities and misfortunes!

Although we can't say that Defoe flaunted his achievements with a myrtle wreath, he definitely gained a lot of his fame by subtly inserting bold political opinions into his ambiguous language. He enjoyed quirky literary styles and wrote a funny "History," mostly referencing the events of his time. Toward the end of his career, he cleverly channeled his talent for disguise and fiction into a quieter and more profitable direction. How many thousands remember him as the author of "Robinson Crusoe" who have never heard a word about his battles and conflicts, his rivalries and hardships!

The last century, although adorned by several celebrated wits, was less rich in humour than the present. Literature had a grave and pedantic character, for where there was any mental activity, instruction was sought almost to the exclusion of gaiety. It required a greater spread of education and experience to create a source of superior humour, or to awaken any considerable demand for it. Hence, although[Pg 37] the taste was so increased that several periodicals of a professedly humorous nature were started, they disappeared soon after their commencement. To record their brief existence is like writing the epitaphs of the departed. Towards the termination of the previous century, comic literature was represented by an occasional fly-sheet, shot off to satirize some absurdity of the day. The first humorous periodical which has come to our knowledge, partakes, as might have been expected, of an ecclesiastical character and betokens the severity of the times. It appeared in 1670, under the title of "Jesuita Vapulans, or a Whip for the Fool's Back, and a Gad for his Foul Mouth." The next seems to have been a small weekly paper called "Heraclitus Ridens," published in 1681. It was mostly directed against Dissenters and Republicans; and in No. 9, we have a kind of Litany commencing:—

The last century, while filled with some well-known wits, was not as rich in humor as today. Literature took on a serious and scholarly tone because when there was any intellectual engagement, it focused almost entirely on teaching rather than entertaining. It required a broader education and more life experience to foster a better sense of humor or to create a significant demand for it. So, even though[Pg 37] interest in humor grew enough that several humor-focused publications were launched, they quickly faded after starting. Recording their short lives feels like writing epitaphs for those who have passed. Towards the end of the previous century, comic literature was mainly represented by occasional flyers meant to ridicule the absurdities of the time. The first humorous publication we know of had a religious tone and reflected the strict nature of the era. It came out in 1670, titled "Jesuita Vapulans, or a Whip for the Fool's Back, and a Gad for his Foul Mouth." The next one appears to be a small weekly paper named "Heraclitus Ridens," published in 1681. It primarily targeted Dissenters and Republicans; and in No. 9, there is a kind of Litany starting:—

"From Commonwealth, Cobblers and zealous State Tinkers,
From Speeches and Expedients of Politick Blinkers,
From Rebellion, Taps, and Tapsters, and Skinkers,
Libera Nos.

"From the Commonwealth, shoemakers and enthusiastic state reformers,"
From speeches and strategies of political blind spots, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__,
From revolution, nightlife, and mixologists,
Deliver us.


"From Papists on one hand, and Phanatick on th' other,
From Presbyter Jack, the Pope's younger brother,
And Congregational Daughters, far worse than their Mother,
Libera Nos."

"From Catholics on one side and Fanatics on the other,"
From Presbyterian Jack, the Pope's younger brother,
And Congregational Daughters, even more troublesome than their Mother,
"Deliver Us."

In the same year appeared "Hippocrates Ridens," directed against quacks and pretenders[Pg 38] to physic, who seem then to have been numerous. The contents of these papers were mostly in dialogue—a form which seems to have been approved, as it was afterwards adopted in similar publications. These papers do not seem to have been written by contributors from the public, but by one or two persons, and this, I believe, was the case with all the periodicals of this time, and one cause of their want of permanence—the periodical was not carried on by an editor, but by its author.

In the same year, "Hippocrates Ridens" was published, targeting quacks and frauds in the medical field, who seemed to be quite common at the time. The content of these papers was mainly in dialogue form—this style was popular and later used in similar publications. It appears that these papers were not contributed by various members of the public, but rather written by one or two individuals, which, I think, was true for all periodicals of that era. This was one reason for their lack of longevity—the periodical was not managed by an editor but by its original author.[Pg 38]

The "London Spy" appeared in 1699, and went through eighteen monthly parts. Any one who wishes to find a merry description of London manners at the end of the seventeenth century, cannot look in a better place. It was written by Edward (Ned) Ward, author of an indifferent narrative entitled "A Trip to Jamaica;" but he must have possessed considerable observation and talent. A man who proposes to visit and unmask all the places of resort, high and low in the metropolis, could not have much refinement in his nature, but at the present day we cannot help wondering how a work should have been published and bought, containing so much gross language.

The "London Spy" came out in 1699 and was released in eighteen monthly parts. Anyone looking for a lively portrayal of London life at the end of the seventeenth century can’t find a better source. It was written by Edward (Ned) Ward, who also penned a mediocre narrative called "A Trip to Jamaica;" however, he must have had considerable observation skills and talent. A person aiming to explore and expose all the popular spots, both high and low, in the city may not have much refinement, but today we can’t help but wonder how a work with such explicit language could have been published and sold.

Under the character of a countryman who has come up to see the world, he gives us some amusing glimpses of the metropolis, for[Pg 39] instance. He goes to dine with some beaux at a tavern, and gives the following description of the entertainment:—

Under the guise of a countryman visiting the city, he shares some entertaining insights about the metropolis, for[Pg 39] example. He goes to dinner with some stylish folks at a tavern and provides this description of the evening:—

"As soon as we came near the bar, a thing started up all ribbons, lace, and feathers, and made such a noise with her bell and her tongue together, that had half-a-dozen paper-mills been at work within three yards of her, they'd have signified no more to her clamorous voice than so many lutes to a drum, which alarmed two or three nimble-heel'd fellows aloft, who shot themselves downstairs with as much celerity as a mountebank's Mercury upon a rope from the top of a church-steeple, every one charged with a mouthful of 'coming! coming!' This sudden clatter at our appearance so surprised me that I looked as silly as a bumpkin translated from the plough-tail to the play-house, when it rains fire in the tempest, or when Don John's at dinner with the subterranean assembly of terrible hobgoblins. He that got the start and first approached us of these greyhound-footed emissaries, desir'd us to walk up, telling my companion his friends were above; then with a hop, stride and jump, ascended the stair-head before us, and from thence conducted us to a spacious room, where about a dozen of my schoolfellow's acquaintances were ready to receive us. Upon our entrance they all started up, and on a suddain screwed themselves into so many antick postures, that had I not seen them first erect, I should have query'd with myself, whether I was fallen into the company of men or monkeys.

"As soon as we got close to the bar, a person wearing all sorts of ribbons, lace, and feathers started making such a racket with her bell and chatting that if half a dozen paper mills had been working within three yards of her, they wouldn’t have been heard over her loud voice — like lutes barely making a sound next to a drum. This commotion startled a few quick-footed guys above, who rushed downstairs as fast as a carnival’s Mercury coming down a rope from the top of a church steeple, all yelling 'coming! coming!' I was so taken aback by this sudden noise that I felt as silly as a country bumpkin suddenly dropped from the fields to a theater, especially when it feels like the sky is on fire, or when Don John is having dinner with a scary group of goblins. The first one of these speedy messengers who approached us asked us to come in, telling my friend that his friends were upstairs. He then hopped, strutted, and jumped up the stairs ahead of us, leading us to a big room where about a dozen of my schoolmate’s friends were waiting to welcome us. As we entered, they all jumped up and suddenly posed in such ridiculous ways that if I hadn’t seen them standing normally first, I would have wondered if I had stumbled into a gathering of men or monkeys."

"This academical fit of riggling agility was almost over before I rightly understood the meaning on't, and found at last they were only showing one another how many sorts of apes' gestures and fops' cringes had been invented since the French dancing-masters undertook to teach our English gentry to make scaramouches of themselves; and how to entertain their poor friends, and pacifie their needy creditors with compliments and congies. When every person with abundance of pains had shown the ultimate of his breeding, contending about a quarter of an hour who should sit down first, as if we waited the coming of some herauld to fix us in our proper places, which with much difficulty being at last agreed on, we proceed to a whet of old hock to sharpen our appetites to our approaching dinner; though I confess my stomach was as keen already as a greyhound's to his supper after a day's coursing, or a miserly livery-man's, who had fasted three days to prepare himself for a Lord Mayor's feast. The honest cook[Pg 40] gave us no leisure to tire our appetites by a tedious expectancy; for in a little time the cloth was laid, and our first course was ushered up by the dominus factotum in great order to the table, which consisted of two calves'-heads and a couple of geese. I could not but laugh in my conceit to think with what judgment the caterer had provided so lucky an entertainment for so suitable a company. After the victuals were pretty well cooled, in complimenting who should begin first, we all fell to; and i'faith I found by their eating, they were no ways affronted by their fare; for in less time than an old woman could crack a nut, we had not left enough to dine the bar-boy. The conclusion of our dinner was a stately Cheshire cheese, of a groaning size, of which we devoured more in three minutes than a million of maggots could have done in three weeks. After cheese comes nothing; then all we desired was a clear stage and no favour; accordingly everything was whipped away in a trice by so cleanly a conveyance, that no juggler by virtue of Hocus Pocus could have conjured away balls with more dexterity. All our empty plates and dishes were in an instant changed into full quarts of purple nectar and unsullied glasses. Then a bumper to the Queen led the van of our good wishes, another to the Church Established, a third left to the whimsie of the toaster, till at last their slippery engines of verbosity coined nonsense with such a facil fluency, that a parcel of alley-gossips at a christening, after the sack had gone twice round, could not with their tattling tormentors be a greater plague to a fumbling godfather, than their lame jest and impertinent conundrums were to a man of my temper. Oaths were as plenty as weeds in an alms-house garden.

This academic display of agility was almost over before I really understood what it was about. Eventually, I realized they were just showing each other all the different gestures and awkward behaviors that had been invented since French dancing masters started teaching our English gentry to act foolishly. They were also trying to impress their friends and appease their needy creditors with compliments and bows. After everyone had made a big show of their manners, they spent about fifteen minutes arguing over who would sit down first, as if we were waiting for a herald to assign us our spots. Once we finally agreed on the seating arrangements with some difficulty, we moved on to a round of old hock to whet our appetites for the dinner to come; although I admit my stomach was as eager as a greyhound’s after a day of chasing, or a greedy servant who hadn’t eaten for three days in preparation for a Lord Mayor’s feast. The honest cook gave us no time to let our appetites languish with a long wait; before long, the table was set, and our first course was brought out by the head servant in great order, which included two calves' heads and a couple of geese. I couldn't help but laugh at how well the caterer had arranged such a fitting meal for our group. After the food had cooled down a bit, we all debated who would start first, but we quickly dug in; and honestly, by watching them eat, it was clear they weren’t bothered by what was served, since in less time than it would take an old woman to crack a nut, we’d polished off enough food to feed a bar-boy. The end of our meal featured a massive Cheshire cheese, which we devoured in three minutes—more than a million maggots could manage in three weeks. Once we finished the cheese, there was nothing left; all we wanted was a clean slate and no fuss. Accordingly, everything was whisked away so quickly that no magician could have made it disappear with more skill. In an instant, all our empty plates and dishes turned into full quarts of purple nectar and spotless glasses. Then we raised a toast to the Queen, followed by another to the Established Church, and a third left to the whims of the person toasting, until eventually, their slippery tongues manufactured nonsense with such ease that a group of gossiping neighbors at a christening, after the wine had circulated twice, couldn’t have been a greater annoyance to a fumbling godfather than their lame jokes and irrelevant riddles were to me. Oaths were as common as weeds in an almshouse garden.

"The night was spent in another tavern in harmony, the songs being such as:—

"The night was spent in another tavern in harmony, the songs being such as:—

"Musicks a crotchet the sober think vain,
The fiddle's a wooden projection,
Tunes are but flirts of a whimsical brain,
Which the bottle brings best to perfection:
Musicians are half-witted, merry and mad,
The same are all those that admire 'em,
They're fools if they play unless they're well paid,
And the others are blockheads to hire 'em."

"Music is a silly thing that sensible people find pointless,
The fiddle is just a wooden thing,
Tunes are just whims from a playful mind,
Which the bottle makes much better:
Musicians are a bit crazy, cheerful, and funny,
And those who like them are the same way,
They're foolish if they play unless they get paid well,
And the others are fools for hiring them."

Perhaps the most interesting account is that of St. Paul's Cathedral—then in progress. We all know that it was nearly fifty years in[Pg 41] building, but have not perhaps been aware of all the causes of the delay:—

Perhaps the most interesting story is about St. Paul's Cathedral—still being built at the time. We all know it took nearly fifty years to complete[Pg 41], but we might not be aware of all the reasons for the delays:—

"Thence we turned through the west gate of St. Paul's Churchyard, where we saw a parcel of stone-cutters and sawyers so very hard at work, that I protest, notwithstanding the vehemency of their labour, and the temperateness of the season, instead of using their handkerchiefs to wipe the sweat off their faces, they were most of them blowing their nails. 'Bless me!' said I to my friend, 'sure this church stands in a colder climate than the rest of the nation, or else those fellows are of a strange constitution to seem ready to freeze at such warm exercise.' 'You must consider,' says my friend, 'this is work carried on at a national charge, and ought not to be hastened on in a hurry; for the greater reputation it will gain when it's finished will be, "That it was so many years in building."' From thence we moved up a long wooden bridge that led to the west porticum of the church, where we intermixed with such a train of promiscuous rabble that I fancied we looked like the beasts driving into the ark in order to replenish a new succeeding world....

"Then we passed through the west gate of St. Paul's Churchyard, where we saw a group of stone-cutters and sawyers working so hard that I swear, despite how intensely they were laboring and the mildness of the season, instead of using their handkerchiefs to wipe the sweat from their faces, most of them were blowing on their nails. 'Goodness!' I said to my friend, 'surely this church is in a colder climate than the rest of the country, or else those guys must be built strangely to look like they're about to freeze while doing such warm work.' 'You have to take into account,' my friend replied, 'that this work is funded by the nation and shouldn't be rushed; the greater the reputation it will have when it’s finally finished will be 'That it took so many years to build.' After that, we walked up a long wooden bridge leading to the west portico of the church, where we mixed in with such a crowd of random people that I thought we looked like the animals entering the ark to start a new world..."

"We went a little farther, where we observed ten men in a corner, very busie about two men's work, taking as much care that everyone should have his due proportion of the labour, as so many thieves in making an exact division of their booty. The wonderful piece of difficulty, the whole number had to perform, was to drag along a stone of about three hundred weight in a carriage in order to be hoisted upon the moldings of the cupula, but were so fearful of dispatching this facile undertaking with too much expedition, that they were longer in hauling on't half the length of the church, than a couple of lusty porters, I am certain, would have been carrying it to Paddington, without resting of their burthen.

"We went a little further and saw ten men in a corner, all focused on the work of two of them, making sure that everyone got their fair share of the labor, just like thieves dividing up their loot. The challenging task they all had to do was to drag a stone that weighed about three hundred pounds on a cart to lift it onto the moldings of the dome. However, they were so worried about doing this simple job too quickly that it took them longer to haul it half the length of the church than it would have taken a couple of strong porters to carry it to Paddington without resting."

"We took notice of the vast distance of the pillars from whence they turn the cupula, on which, they say, is a spire to be erected three hundred feet in height, whose towering pinnacle will stand with such stupendous loftiness above Bow Steeple dragon or the Monument's flaming urn, that it will appear to the rest of the Holy Temples like a cedar of Lebanon, among so many shrubs, or a Goliath looking over the shoulders of so many Davids."

"We noticed the huge distance of the pillars from where they support the dome, on which they claim a spire will be built that reaches three hundred feet high. Its towering peak will rise so impressively above Bow Steeple's dragon or the Monument's flaming urn that it will look like a cedar of Lebanon among a bunch of shrubs, or a Goliath standing over a crowd of Davids."

"The British Apollo, or curious Amusements for the Ingenious, performed by a Society[Pg 42] of Gentlemen;" appeared in 1708, and seems to have been a weekly periodical, and to have been soon discontinued. The greater part of it consisted of questions and answers. Information was desired on all sorts of abstruse and absurd points—some scriptural, others referring to natural philosophy, or to matters of social interest.

"The British Apollo, or Curious Amusements for the Ingenious, created by a Society[Pg 42] of Gentlemen," was published in 1708 and appears to have been a weekly magazine that was quickly discontinued. Most of it was made up of questions and answers. People sought information on various obscure and ridiculous topics—some related to scripture, others about natural philosophy, or social issues.

Question. Messieurs. Pray instruct your Petitioner how he shall go away for the ensuing Long Vacation, having little liberty, and less money. Yours, Solitary.

Question. Gentlemen. Please advise your Petitioner on how he should spend the upcoming Long Vacation, with little freedom and even less money. Best regards,Alone.

Answer. Study the virtues of patience and abstinence. A right judgment in the theory may make the practice more agreeable.

Answer. Learn about the benefits of patience and self-control. Having a solid understanding of the theory can make it easier to put it into practice.

Ques. Gentlemen. I desire your resolution of the following question, and you will oblige your humble servant, Sylvia. Whether a woman hath not a right to know all her husband's concerns, and in particular whether she may not demand a sight of all the letters he receives, which if he denies, whether she may not open them privately without his consent?

Ques. Gentlemen. I would like your thoughts on the following question, and you will do a favor for your humble servant, Sylvia. Does a woman not have the right to know everything about her husband's affairs, and specifically, can she demand to see all the letters he receives? If he refuses, can she open them secretly without his permission?

Ans. Gently, gently, good nimble-fingered lady, you run us out of breath and patience to trace your unexampled ambition. What! break open your husband's letters! no, no; that privilege once granted, no chain could hold you; you would soon proceed to break in upon his conjugal affection, and commit a burglary upon the cabinet of his authority. But to be serious, although a well-bred husband would hardly deny a wife the satisfaction of perusing his familiar letters, we can noways think it prudent, much less his duty, to communicate all to her; since most men, especially such as are employed in public affairs, are often trusted with important secrets, and such as no wife can reasonably pretend to claim knowledge of.

Ans. Easy there, quick-fingered lady, you're making us lose our breath and patience trying to follow your extraordinary ambition. What? Open your husband's letters? No way; once you get that privilege, no chain can restrain you; you'd soon start invading his marital trust and break into his authority like a thief. But seriously, while a well-mannered husband would hardly deny his wife the chance to read his personal letters, we don’t think it’s wise, much less his duty, to share everything with her; since many men, especially those involved in public matters, are often entrusted with important secrets that no wife should reasonably expect to know.

Ques. Apollo say,
Whence 'tis I pray,
The ancient custom came,
Stockins to throw
(I'm sure you know,)
At bridegroom and dame?

[Pg 43]Ans. When Britons bold
Bedded of old,
Sandals were backward thrown,
The pair to tell,
That ill or well,
The act was all their own.

Ques. Long by Orlinda's precepts did I move,
Nor was my heart a foe or slave to love,
My soul was free and calm, no storm appeared,
While my own sex my love and friendship shared;
The men with due respect I always used,
And proffered hearts still civilly refused.
This was my state when young Alexis came
With all the expressions of an ardent flame,
He baffles all the objections I can make,
And slights superior matches for my sake;
Our humour seem for one another made,
And all things else in equal ballance laid;
I love him too, and could vouchsafe to wear
The matrimonial hoop, but that I fear
His love should not continue, cause I'm told,
That women sooner far than men grow old;
I, by some years, am eldest of the two,
Therefore, pray Sirs, advise me what to do.

Ans. If 'tis your age alone retards your love,
You may with ease that groundless fear remove;
For if you're older, you are wiser too,
Since few in wit must hope to equal you.
You may securely, therefore, crown a joy,
Not all the plagues of Hymen can destroy,
For tho' in marriage some unhappy be,
They are not, sure, so fair, so wise as thee.

Ques. Apollo asks,
Where did this custom come from,
Throwing stockings
(I'm sure you're aware)
At the bride and groom?

[Pg 43]Ans. When bold Britons
Used to get married long ago,
Sandals were thrown backwards,
To indicate,
Whether good or bad,
That the choice was all theirs.

Ques. I followed Orlinda's teachings for a long time,
And my heart wasn’t a foe or slave to love,
My soul was free and calm, no storms in sight,
While my own gender shared my love and friendship;
I always treated men with respect,
And politely turned down any offers of affection.
This was my situation when young Alexis arrived
With all the signs of a passionate flame,
He overcomes all my objections,
And disregards better matches for my sake;
Our personalities seem perfectly matched,
And everything else is balanced equally;
I love him too, and would be willing to wear
The wedding ring, but I fear
His love might not last, because I've heard
That women age faster than men;
I am, by a few years, older than him,
So please, gentlemen, advise me on what to do.

Ans. If your age is what's holding you back from love,
You can easily dismiss that unfounded fear;
For if you're older, you're also wiser,
Since few can match your wit.
You can confidently embrace joy,
Not all the issues of marriage can bring it down,
For though some may be unhappy in marriage,
They certainly aren’t as fair or wise as you.


CHAPTER III.

Swift—"Tale of a Tub"—Essays—Gulliver's Travels—Variety of Swift's Humour—Riddles—Stella's Wit—Directions for Servants—Arbuthnot.

Swift—"Tale of a Tub"—Essays—Gulliver's Travels—The Range of Swift's Humor—Riddles—Stella's Wit—Instructions for Servants—Arbuthnot.

The year 1667 saw the birth of Swift, one of the most highly gifted and successful humorists any country ever produced. A bright fancy runs like a vein of gold through nearly all his writings, and enriches the wide and varied field upon which he enters. He says of himself—

The year 1667 saw the birth of Swift, one of the most talented and successful humorists any country has ever produced. A vibrant imagination runs like a vein of gold through nearly all his writings, enriching the broad and diverse areas he explores. He says of himself—

"Swift had the sin of wit, no venial crime;
Nay, 'tis affirmed he sometimes dealt in rhyme:
Humour and mirth had place in all he writ,
He reconciled divinity and wit."

"Swift had the gift of being witty, which is no small feat;"
In fact, it's said that he sometimes wrote in poetry:
Humor and joy were evident in everything he wrote,
He combined faith and intelligence.

Whether religion, politics, social follies, or domestic peculiarities come before him, he was irresistibly tempted to regard them in a ludicrous point of view. He observes—

Whether religion, politics, social trends, or family quirks come up, he couldn’t help but see them in a humorous light. He observes—

"It is my peculiar case to be often under a temptation to be witty, upon occasions where I could be neither wise nor sound, nor anything to the matter in hand."

"It’s a strange situation for me to often feel tempted to be witty, in moments when I can't be wise, sensible, or even relevant to what's going on."

This general tendency was the foundation of his fortunes, and gained him the favour of Sir William Temple, and of such noblemen as[Pg 45] Berkeley, Oxford, and Bolingbroke. They could nowhere find so pleasant a companion, for his natural talent was improved by cultivation, and it is when humour is united with learning—a rare combination—that it attains its highest excellence. There was much classical erudition at that day, and it was exhibited by men of letters in their ordinary conversation in a way which would appear to us pedantic. Thus many of Swift's best sayings turned on an allusion to some ancient author, as when speaking of the emptiness of modern writers, who depend upon compilations and digressions for filling up a treatise "that shall make a very comely figure on a bookseller's shelf, there to be preserved neat and clean for a long eternity, never to be thumbed or greased by students: but when the fulness of time is come, shall happily undergo the trial of purgatory in order to ascend the sky." He continues:—

This general tendency was the basis of his success and earned him the favor of Sir William Temple, as well as noblemen like [Pg 45] Berkeley, Oxford, and Bolingbroke. They couldn’t find a more enjoyable companion, as his natural talent was enhanced through practice. When humor combines with knowledge—a rare mix—it reaches its highest form. At that time, there was a lot of classical knowledge, and scholars displayed it in everyday conversations in a way that might seem overly formal to us now. Many of Swift's best comments referenced ancient authors, such as when he talked about the emptiness of modern writers, who rely on compilations and digressions to create a piece "that will look good on a bookseller's shelf, neat and clean for a long time, never handled or dirtied by students: but when the right time comes, it will likely go through purgatory to eventually reach the heavens." He continues:—

"From such elements as these I am alive to behold the day, wherein the corporation of authors can outvie all its brethren in the guild. A happiness derived to us, with a great many others, from our Scythian ancestors, among whom the number of pens was so infinite that Grecian eloquence had no other way of expressing it than by saying that in the regions of the north it was hardly possible for a man to travel—the very air was so replete with feathers."

"From these elements, I am alive to see the day when the group of authors can surpass all its peers in the trade. This happiness comes to us, along with many others, from our Scythian ancestors, among whom the number of pens was so vast that Greek eloquence could only express it by saying that in the northern regions, it was hardly possible for a person to travel—the air was so filled with feathers."

The above is taken from the "Tale of a Tub" published in 1704, but never directly[Pg 46] owned by him. At the commencement of it he says that,

The above is taken from the "Tale of a Tub" published in 1704, but never directly[Pg 46] claimed by him. At the beginning of it, he says that,

"Wisdom is a fox, who after long hunting will at last cost you the pains to dig out; it is a cheese which, by how much the richer, has the thicker, the homelier, and the coarser coat; and whereof to a judicious palate the maggots are the best; it is a sack posset, wherein the deeper you go you will find it the sweeter. Wisdom is a hen, whose cackling we must value and consider, because it is attended with an egg, but then, lastly, it is a nut, which unless you choose with judgment may cost you a tooth, and pay you with nothing but a worm."

"Wisdom is like a fox, which takes a long time to catch but is worth the effort to find; it's like a cheese that, the richer it is, the thicker, rougher, and coarser its rind becomes; and to a discerning taste, the maggots inside are the best part. Wisdom is like a creamy dessert, where the deeper you dig, the sweeter it gets. Wisdom is also a hen, whose clucking we must appreciate and heed, as it comes with an egg, but ultimately, it’s like a nut that, if you don’t choose wisely, might break your tooth and give you nothing but a worm."

He attacks indiscriminately the Pope, Luther, and Calvin. Of the first he says—

He attacks the Pope, Luther, and Calvin without holding back. About the first one, he says—

"I have seen him, Peter, in his fits take three old high-crowned hats, and clap them all on his head three story high, with a huge bunch of keys at his girdle, and an angling rod in his left hand. In which guise, whoever went to take him by the hand in the way of salutation, Peter with much grace, like a well educated spaniel, would present them with his foot; and if they refused his civility, then he would raise it as high as their chaps, and give them a damned kick in the mouth, which has ever since been called a salute."

"I've seen him, Peter, during his episodes, stack three old high-crowned hats on his head, reaching three stories high, with a big bunch of keys at his waist and a fishing rod in his left hand. In that outfit, when anyone approached to shake his hand as a greeting, Peter would graciously, like a well-trained spaniel, offer his foot instead. And if they ignored his gesture, he would raise it as high as their faces and deliver a kick in the mouth, which has since been referred to as a salute."

He also ridicules Transubstantiation, representing Peter as asking his brothers to dine, and giving them a loaf of bread, and insisting that it was mutton.

He also mocks Transubstantiation, showing Peter asking his brothers to eat, giving them a loaf of bread, and insisting that it was mutton.

In the history of Martin Luther—a continuation of the "Tale of a Tub," he represents Queen Elizabeth as "setting up a shop for those of her own farm, well furnished with powders, plasters, salves, and all other drugs necessary, all right and true, composed according to receipts made by physicians and apothecaries of her own creating, which they extracted[Pg 47] out of Peter's, Martin's, and Jack's receipt books; and of this muddle and hodge-podge made up a dispensary of their own—strictly forbidding any other to be used, and particularly Peter's, from whom the greater part of this new dispensatory was stolen."

In the history of Martin Luther—a continuation of the "Tale of a Tub," he portrays Queen Elizabeth as "setting up a shop for her own people, stocked with powders, plasters, salves, and all the other needed medicines, all genuine and true, made according to recipes created by physicians and pharmacists of her own design, which they took from Peter's, Martin's, and Jack's recipe books; and from this jumble and mix, they created their own dispensary—strictly prohibiting anyone else from using any other sources, especially Peter's, from whom most of this new dispensary was taken."

At the conclusion of the "Tale of a Tub," he says, "Among a very polite nation in Greece there were the same temples built and consecrated to Sleep and the Muses, between which two deities they believed the greatest friendship was established. He says he differs from other writers in that he shall be too proud, if by all his labours he has any ways contributed to the repose of mankind in times so turbulent and unquiet."

At the end of the "Tale of a Tub," he says, "In a very cultured nation in Greece, there were temples built and dedicated to Sleep and the Muses, who they believed had the closest friendship. He mentions that he differs from other writers because he would feel proud if his efforts have somehow helped bring peace to people during such chaotic and restless times."

It is evident from this work, as from the "Battle of the Books," "The Spider and the Bee," and other of his writings, that Allegory was still in high favour.

It’s clear from this work, just like from the "Battle of the Books," "The Spider and the Bee," and other pieces he wrote, that allegory was still very much in vogue.

Swift first appeared as a professed author in 1708, when he wrote against astrologers, and prophetic almanack-makers, called philomaths—then numerous, but now only represented by Zadkiel. This Essay was one of those, which gave rise to "The Tatler." He wrote about the same time, "An argument against Christianity"—an ironical way of rebuking the irreligion of the time[Pg 48]

Swift first showed up as a declared author in 1708, when he wrote against astrologers and those who made prophetic almanacs, known as philomaths—once common, but now only exemplified by Zadkiel. This essay was one of those that led to "The Tatler." Around the same time, he wrote "An Argument Against Christianity"—a sarcastic way of criticizing the lack of faith during that period[Pg 48]

"It is urged that there are by computation in this kingdom above ten thousand persons, whose revenues added to those of my lords the bishops, would suffice to maintain two hundred young gentlemen of wit and pleasure, and freethinking,—enemies to priestcraft, narrow principles, pedantry, and prejudices; who might be an ornament to the court and town; and then again, so great a body of able (bodied) divines might be a recruit to our fleet and armies."

"It is claimed that there are more than ten thousand people in this kingdom whose incomes, combined with those of the bishops, would be enough to support two hundred clever and carefree young men who challenge religious dogma, strict beliefs, pedantry, and biases; they could be an asset to both the court and the city. Additionally, such a large group of capable divines could serve as reinforcements for our navy and army."

"Another advantage proposed by the abolishing of Christianity is the clear gain of one day in seven, which is now entirely lost, and consequently the kingdom one seventh less in trade, business, and pleasure; besides the loss to the public of so many stately structures, now in the hands of the clergy, which might be converted into play-houses, market-houses, exchanges, common dormitories, and other public edifices. I hope I shall be forgiven a hard word, if I call this a perfect cavil. I readily own there has been an old custom, time out of mind, for people to assemble in the churches every Sunday, and that shops are still frequently shut, in order, as it is conceived, to preserve the ancient practice, but how they can be a hindrance to business or pleasure it is hard to imagine. What if the men of pleasure are forced one day in the week to game at home instead of in the chocolate houses? Are not the taverns and coffee-houses open? Is not that the chief day for traders to sum up the accounts of the week, and for lawyers to prepare their briefs.... But I would fain know how it can be contended that the churches are misapplied? Where more care to appear in the foremost box with greater advantage of dress. Where more meetings for business, where more bargains are driven, and where so many conveniences and enticements to sleep?"

"Another advantage of abolishing Christianity is the clear gain of one day every week that is currently lost, making the economy one-seventh less active in trade, business, and enjoyment. Additionally, there’s the public loss of many grand buildings, now under the control of the clergy, which could be turned into theaters, marketplaces, exchange centers, communal dormitories, and other public facilities. I hope I won’t be judged too harshly for calling this a perfect cavil. I admit there has been a long-standing tradition for people to gather in churches every Sunday, and that shops often close to uphold this old practice. However, it’s hard to see how this would hinder business or enjoyment. What if people who enjoy leisure are forced to play games at home one day a week instead of at the chocolate houses? Aren’t the pubs and coffee shops still open? Isn’t Sunday the main day for traders to review the week’s accounts, and for lawyers to prepare their briefs? But I really want to know how anyone can argue that churches are misused. Where else do people care so much about sitting in the best spot dressed to the nines? Where are there more business meetings, more deals made, or so many tempting chances to doze off?"

"I am very sensible how much the gentlemen of wit and pleasure are apt to murmur, and be choked at the sight of so many draggle-tailed parsons, who happen to fall in their way and offend their eyes; but at the same time, these wise reformers do not consider what an advantage and felicity it is for great wits to be always provided with objects of scorn and contempt, in order to exercise and improve their talents, and divert their spleen from falling on each other, or on themselves; especially, when all this may be done without the least imaginable danger to their persons."

"I understand how much the witty and pleasure-seeking gentlemen tend to complain and get annoyed when they encounter so many disheveled clergymen that offend their sensibilities; however, these so-called wise reformers fail to realize what a benefit and blessing it is for sharp minds to always have targets for scorn and disdain. This helps them hone their talents and redirect their frustrations away from each other or themselves, especially since all of this can happen without any real risk to their safety."

"And to add another argument of a parallel nature—if[Pg 49] Christianity were once abolished, how could the free-thinkers, the strong reasoners, and the men of profound learning be able to find another subject so calculated in all points, whereon to display their abilities? What wonderful productions of wit should we be deprived of, from those whose genius, by continual practice, has been wholly turned upon raillery and invectives against religion, and would, therefore never be able to shine or distinguish themselves upon any other subject! We are daily complaining of the great decline of Wit among us, and would we take away the greatest, perhaps the only topic we have left? Who would ever have suspected Asgil for a wit, and Toland for a philosopher, if the inexhaustible supply of Christianity had not been at hand to provide them with materials? What other subject through all Art and Nature could have produced Tindal for a profound author, and furnished him with readers? It is the wise choice of the subject, which alone adorns and distinguishes the writer. For had a hundred such pens as these been employed on the side of religion, they would have sunk into silence and oblivion."

"And to add another similar argument—if[Pg 49] Christianity were completely eliminated, how would free thinkers, strong reasoners, and highly educated individuals be able to find another topic that allows them to showcase their skills? What incredible displays of wit would we miss out on from those whose talent, through constant practice, has been entirely focused on mockery and criticism of religion, and who would, therefore, never be able to shine or stand out on any other topic? We often complain about the significant decline of wit among us, and would we really want to remove the greatest, perhaps the only, topic we have left? Who would have ever thought of Asgil as a wit or Toland as a philosopher if the endless supply of Christianity hadn't been there to provide them with material? What other topic in all Art and Nature could have produced Tindal as a profound author and given him readers? It is the smart choice of subject that alone enhances and distinguishes the writer. Because if a hundred such pens had been used on the side of religion, they would have faded into silence and obscurity."

Pope claims to have shadowed forth such a work as Gulliver's Travels in the Memoirs of Martin Scriblerus; but Swift, no doubt, took the idea from Lucian's "True History." He was also indebted to Philostratus, who speaks of an army of pigmies attacking Hercules. Something may also have been gathered from Defoe's minuteness of detail; and he made use of all these with a master-hand to improve and increase the fertile resources of his own mind. Swift produced the work, by which he will always survive, and be young. In the voyage to Lilliput he depreciates the court and ministers of George I., by comparing them to something insignificantly small: in the voyage to Brobdingnag by likening them to something grand and noble. But the immortality of the work[Pg 50] owes nothing to such considerations but everything to humour and fancy, especially to the general satire upon human vanity. "The Emperor of Lilliput is taller by almost the breadth of my nail than any of his Court, which alone is enough to strike awe into beholders."

Pope claims to have inspired a work like Gulliver's Travels in the Memoirs of Martin Scriblerus; however, Swift clearly drew the idea from Lucian's "True History." He was also influenced by Philostratus, who mentions an army of little people attacking Hercules. Some elements may have come from Defoe's attention to detail, and Swift expertly combined all these influences to enhance and expand the creative resources of his own imagination. Swift created the work that will ensure his lasting legacy and youthfulness. In the journey to Lilliput, he criticizes the court and ministers of George I by comparing them to something very small; in the journey to Brobdingnag, he contrasts them with something grand and noble. Yet, the work's immortality[Pg 50] isn’t based on these comparisons but rather on its humor and creativity, particularly its overall satire on human vanity. "The Emperor of Lilliput is taller by almost the width of my nail than any of his Court, which alone is enough to instill awe in onlookers."

In the Honyhuhums, the human race is compared to the Yahoos, and placed in a loathsome and ridiculous light. They are represented as most irrational creatures, frequently engaged in wars or acrimonious disputes as to whether flesh be bread, or bread be flesh, whether it be better to kiss a post or throw it into the fire, and what is the best colour of a coat!—referring to religious disputes between Catholics and Protestants. He says, that among the Yahoos, "It is a very justifiable cause of war to invade the country after the people have been wasted by famine, destroyed by pestilence, or embroiled by factions among themselves." With regard to internal matters, "there is a society of men among us, bred up from youth in the art of proving by words multiplied for the purpose, that white is black, and black is white, according as they are paid. In this society all the rest of the people are slaves."

In the Honyhuhums, humanity is compared to the Yahoos and depicted in a disgusting and absurd way. They are shown as highly irrational beings, often caught up in wars or bitter arguments about whether flesh is bread or bread is flesh, whether it's better to kiss a post or throw it into the fire, and what the best color for a coat is!—referring to the religious disputes between Catholics and Protestants. He states that among the Yahoos, "It is a very justifiable cause of war to invade the country after the people have been wasted by famine, destroyed by pestilence, or embroiled by factions among themselves." Regarding internal issues, "there is a society of men among us, trained from youth in the art of proving by words multiplied for the purpose, that white is black, and black is white, depending on how much they are paid. In this society, all the rest of the people are slaves."

Swift's humour, as has been already intimated,[Pg 51] by no means confined itself to being a mere vehicle of instruction. It luxuriated in a hundred forms, and on every passing subject. He wrote verses for great women, and for those who sold oysters and herrings, as well as apples and oranges. The flying leaves, so common at that time, contained a great variety of squibs and parodies written by him. Here, for instance is a travesty of Ambrose Philips' address to Miss Carteret—

Swift's humor, as has already been hinted at,[Pg 51] was by no means just a way to teach lessons. It thrived in a hundred forms and on every topic that came up. He wrote poems for famous women, as well as for those who sold oysters, herring, apples, and oranges. The pamphlets, which were common at the time, included a wide range of jokes and parodies he created. Here, for example, is a parody of Ambrose Philips' address to Miss Carteret—

"Happiest of the spaniel race
Painter, with thy colours grace,
Draw his forehead large and high,
Draw his blue and humid eye,
Draw his neck, so smooth and round,
Little neck, with ribbons bound,
And the spreading even back,
Soft and sleek, and glossy black,
And the tail that gently twines
Like the tendrils of the vines,
And the silky twisted hair
Shadowing thick the velvet ear,
Velvet ears, which hanging low
O'er the veiny temples flow ..."

"Happiest of the spaniel type"
Painter, share your colors with us,
Draw his large, prominent forehead,
Capture his expressive blue eye,
Draw his neck, so smooth and round,
Necklace with ribbons,
And the evenly spread back,
Smooth, shiny, and glossy black,
And the tail that softly curls
Like the strands of the vines,
And the silky twisted hair
Softly framing the velvet ear,
Droopy velvet ears
Over the veiny temples...

He could scarcely stay at an inn without scratching something humorous on the window pane. At the Four Crosses in the Wading Street Road, Warwickshire, he wrote—

He could hardly stay at an inn without writing something funny on the window. At the Four Crosses on Wading Street Road, Warwickshire, he wrote—

"Fool to put up four crosses at your door
Put up your wife—she's crosser than all four."

"It's silly to put four crosses at your door."
Just handle your wife—she’s angrier than anyone else.

On another, he deprecated this scribbling on windows, which, it seems, was becoming too general[Pg 52]

On the other hand, he criticized this habit of writing on windows, which, it seems, was getting too common[Pg 52]

"The sage, who said he should be proud
Of windows in his breast
Because he ne'er a thought allowed
That might not be confessed;
His window scrawled, by every rake,
His breast again would cover
And fairly bid the devil take
The diamond and the lover."

"The wise person, who said they were proud
Of the openness of his heart
Because he never considered the idea
That wasn’t revealed;
His heart scarred by every scoundrel,
Would be hidden again
And would happily tell the devil to take
The diamond and the partner.

The members of the Kit Kat club used to write epigrams in honour of their "Toasts" on their wine glasses.[6]

The members of the Kit Kat club used to write short poems in honor of their "Toasts" on their wine glasses.[6]

He sometimes amused himself with writing ingenious riddles. Additional grace was added to them by giving them a poetic form. They differ from modern riddles, which are nearly all prose, and turn upon puns. They more resemble the old Greek and Roman enigmas, but have not their obscurity or simplicity. Most of them are long, but the following will serve as a specimen—

He sometimes entertained himself by crafting clever riddles. They were made even more appealing by putting them in poetic form. They differ from modern riddles, which are mostly in prose and rely on puns. They are more like the ancient Greek and Roman enigmas, but lack their obscurity and straightforwardness. Most of them are lengthy, but the following will serve as an example—

"We are little airy creatures
All of different voice and features;
One of us in glass is set,
[Pg 53]One of us you'll find in jet
T'other you may see in tin,
And the fourth a box within
If the fifth you should pursue,
It can never fly from you."

"We are tiny, light beings"
Each of us has our own voice and characteristics;
One of us is encased in glass,
[Pg 53]One of us you’ll find in black,
Another you might see in tin,
And the fourth is a box inside;
If you look for the fifth,
"It can never get away from you."

This may have suggested to Miss C. Fanshawe her celebrated enigma on the letter H.

This might have made Miss C. Fanshawe think of her famous mystery about the letter H.

The humorous talent possessed by the Dean made him a great acquisition in society, and, as it appears, somewhat too fascinating to the fair sex. Ladies have never been able to decide satisfactorily why he did not marry. It may have been that having lived in grand houses, he did not think he had a competent income. In his thoughts on various subjects, he says, "Matrimony has many children, Repentance, Discord, Poverty, Jealousy, Sickness, Spleen, &c."

The Dean's sense of humor made him a valuable addition to social gatherings and, as it seems, quite charming to women. Ladies have always struggled to understand why he never married. It might be that after living in such lavish homes, he felt his income wasn't sufficient. In his reflections on various topics, he states, "Marriage brings many problems: Regret, Conflict, Poverty, Jealousy, Illness, Discontent, etc."

His sentimental and platonic friendship with young ladies, to whom he gave poetical names, made them historical, but not happy. "Stella," to whom he is supposed to have been privately married before her death, charmed him with her loveliness and wit. Some of his prettiest pieces, in which poetry is intermingled with humour, were written to her. In an address to her in 1719, on her attaining thirty-five years of age, after speaking of the affection travellers have for the old "Angel Inn," he says[Pg 54]

His sentimental and platonic friendships with young women, to whom he gave poetic names, made them memorable, but not necessarily happy. "Stella," whom he is believed to have secretly married before she passed away, captivated him with her beauty and intelligence. Some of his most charming pieces, where poetry blends with humor, were written for her. In a letter to her in 1719, on her 35th birthday, after discussing the affection travelers have for the old "Angel Inn," he says[Pg 54]

"Now this is Stella's case in fact
An angel's face a little cracked,
(Could poets or could painters fix
How angels look at thirty-six)
This drew us in at first to find
In such a form an angel's mind;
And every virtue now supplies
The fainting rays of Stella's eyes
See at her levée crowding swains
Whom Stella greatly entertains
With breeding humour, wit, and sense
And puts them out to small expense,
Their mind so plentifully fills
And makes such reasonable bills,
So little gets, for what she gives
We really wonder how she lives,
And had her stock been less, no doubt,
She must have long ago run out."

"Now this is really Stella's story."
An angel's face that shows a bit of wear,
(Could poets or artists capture
How angels look at 36?
This immediately grabbed our attention.
To see an angel's thoughts revealed;
And every virtue now shows
The diminishing light in Stella's eyes.
At her gatherings, you can see __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
The group of fans that she delighted
With her charming sense of humor, cleverness, and intelligence
And keeps them entertained without much effort,
Their minds so well fulfilled
And she keeps their expenses low;
They pay so little for what she shares.
We can't help but be impressed by how she does,
And if her resources had been any less,
She would have definitely been upset.

Swift says that Stella "always said the best thing in the company," but to judge by the specimens he has preserved, this must have been the opinion of a lover, unless the society she moved in was extremely dull. At the same time those who assert that her allusions were coarse, have no good foundation for such a calumny. Her humour contrasted with that of the Dean, both in its weakness and its delicacy. Swift was too fond of bringing forward into the light what should be concealed, but saw the fault in others, and imputed it to an absence of inventive power. He writes—

Swift says that Stella "always had the best things to say in company," but judging by the examples he's kept, this must have been the view of a lover, unless the crowd she hung out with was really boring. At the same time, those who claim her references were crude have no solid basis for such a slander. Her humor was different from the Dean's, both in its subtlety and its lightness. Swift was too eager to expose things that should be kept secret, yet he saw that flaw in others and blamed it on a lack of creativity. He writes—

"You do not treat nature wisely by always striving to get beneath the surface. What to show and to conceal she knows, it[Pg 55] is one of her eternal laws to put her best furniture forward."

"You don't engage with nature wisely by constantly trying to dig deeper. She knows what to reveal and what to hide; it’s one of her eternal rules to showcase her best features."

The last of his writings before his mind gave way was his "Directions to Servants." It was compiled apparently from jottings set down in hours of idleness, and shows that his love of humour survived as long as any of his faculties. He was blamed by Lord Orrery for turning his mind to such trifling concerns, and the stricture might have had some weight had not his primary object been to amuse. That this was his aim rather than mere correction, is evident from the specious reasons he gives for every one of his precepts, and he would have found it difficult to choose a subject which would meet with a more general response.

The last thing he wrote before losing his mind was "Directions to Servants." It seems to have been put together from notes made during his downtime, and it shows that his sense of humor lasted until his faculties began to fade. Lord Orrery criticized him for focusing on such trivial matters, and that criticism might have had some basis if his main goal hadn’t been to entertain. It's clear that he aimed to amuse rather than just correct, since he provides clever justifications for each of his guidelines, and he would have had a hard time picking a topic that would resonate more with people.

The following few extracts will give an idea of the work—

The following extracts will provide an idea of the work—

"Rules that concern all servants in general—When your master or lady calls a servant by name, if that servant be not in the way, none of you are to answer, for then there will be no end of drudgery; and masters themselves allow that if a servant comes, when he is called, it is sufficient.

"Rules that concern all servants in general—When your boss calls a servant by name, if that servant isn't nearby, none of you should respond, because that would just lead to endless work; and even the bosses agree that if a servant shows up when called, that's enough."

"When you have done a fault, be always pert and insolent, and behave yourself as if you were the injured person; this will immediately put your master or lady off their mettle.

"When you've made a mistake, always act cocky and disrespectful, and behave as if you were the one wronged; this will instantly throw your boss or lady off their game."

"The cook, the butler, the groom, the market-man, and every other servant, who is concerned in the expenses of the family, should act as if his whole master's estate ought to be applied to that peculiar business. For instance, if the cook computes his master's estate to be a thousand pounds a year, he reasonably concludes that a thousand pounds a year will afford meat enough, and therefore he need not be sparing; the butler makes the same judgment; so may the[Pg 56] groom and the coachman, and thus every branch of expense will be filled to your master's honour.

"The cook, the butler, the groom, the market vendor, and every other servant involved in the family's expenses should act as if their entire master's wealth should go towards that specific task. For example, if the cook estimates the master's income to be a thousand pounds a year, he reasonably concludes that a thousand pounds a year will provide enough meat, so he shouldn't hold back; the butler makes the same assessment; the groom and the coachman do too, and as a result, every area of spending will reflect well on your master's honor."

"Take all tradesmen's parts against your master, and when you are sent to buy anything, never offer to cheapen it, but generously pay the full demand. This is highly to your master's honour, and may be some shillings in your pocket, and you are to consider, if your master has paid too much, he can better afford the loss than a poor tradesman.

"Take all of the tradespeople's side against your boss, and when you're sent to buy something, don’t try to haggle, just pay the full price without a fuss. This reflects well on your boss and might put a few extra coins in your pocket. Remember, if your boss has overpaid, he can handle the loss better than a struggling tradesman."

"Write your own name and your sweetheart's with the smoke of a candle on the roof of the kitchen, or the servant's hall to show your learning.

"Write your name and your partner's with the smoke from a candle on the roof of the kitchen or the servants' hall to show off your skills."

"Lay all faults upon a lap dog or favourite cat, a monkey, a parrot, or a child; or on the servant, who was last turned off; by this rule you will excuse yourself, do no hurt to anybody else, and save your master or lady the trouble and vexation of chiding.

"Blame any mistakes on a lap dog or favorite cat, a monkey, a parrot, or a child; or on the servant who was recently fired. Following this rule, you'll clear yourself of blame, avoid hurting anyone else, and spare your boss the hassle and annoyance of scolding."

"When you cut bread for a toast, do not stand idly watching it, but lay it on the coals, and mind your other business; then come back, and if you find it toasted quite through, scrape off the burnt side and serve it up.

"When you cut bread for toasting, don’t just stand there watching it; place it on the coals and take care of other things. Then come back, and if you see it nicely toasted all the way through, scrape off the burnt side and serve it."

"When a message is sent to your master, be kind to your brother servant who brings it; give him the best liquor in your keeping, for your master's honour; and, at the first opportunity he will do the same to you.

"When you send a message to your boss, be nice to the coworker who delivers it; offer him the best drink you have, out of respect for your boss; and, when the chance arises, he will return the favor to you."

"When you are to get water for tea, to save firing, and to make more haste, pour it into the tea-kettle from the pot where cabbage or fish have been boiling, which will make it much wholesomer by curing the acid and corroding quality of the tea.

"When you need to get water for tea, to save on fuel and to be quicker, pour it into the tea kettle from the pot where cabbage or fish have been boiling. This will make it much healthier by reducing the acidity and harsh qualities of the tea."

"Directions to cooks.—Never send up the leg of a fowl at supper, while there is a cat or dog in the house that can be accused of running away with it, but if there happen to be neither, you must lay it upon the rats, or a stray greyhound.

"Directions to cooks.—Never serve the leg of a bird at dinner while there’s a cat or dog around that could be blamed for taking it. However, if there are neither, you should blame the rats or a stray greyhound."

"When you roast a long joint of meat, be careful only about the middle, and leave the two extreme parts raw, which will serve another time and also save firing.

"When you roast a large cut of meat, focus on cooking the middle and leave the two end pieces rare, which you can use another time and it will also save on fuel."

"Let a red-hot coal, now and then fall into the dripping pan that the smoke of the dripping may ascend and give the roast meat a high taste.

"Let a red-hot coal occasionally drop into the drip pan so that the smoke from the drippings can rise and enhance the flavor of the roast meat."

"If your dinner miscarries in almost every dish, how could you help it? You were teased by the footman coming into the kitchen; and to prove it, take occasion to be angry, and throw a ladleful of broth on one or two of their liveries.

"If your dinner goes wrong with almost every dish, what can you do about it? You were mocked by the footman coming into the kitchen; and to show it, take the chance to get mad, and splash a ladleful of broth on one or two of their uniforms."

"To Footmen.—In order to learn the secrets of other families, tell them those of your masters; thus you will[Pg 57] grow a favourite both at home and abroad, and be regarded as a person of importance.

"To Footmen.—To find out the secrets of other families, share the secrets of your masters; this way you will[Pg 57] become a favorite both at home and elsewhere, and be seen as someone of significance."

"Never be seen in the streets with a basket or bundle in your hands, and carry nothing but what you can hide in your pockets, otherwise you will disgrace your calling; to prevent which, always retain a blackguard boy to carry your loads, and if you want farthings, pay him with a good slice of bread or scrap of meat.

"Never walk the streets carrying a basket or bundle, and only carry what you can keep in your pockets. Otherwise, you'll embarrass your position. To avoid this, always have a street kid carry your things for you, and if you need spare change, pay him with a good piece of bread or a bit of meat."

"Let a shoe-boy clean your own boots first, then let him clean your master's. Keep him on purpose for that use, and pay him with scraps. When you are sent on an errand, be sure to edge in some business of your own, either to see your sweetheart, or drink a pot of ale with some brother servants, which is so much time clear gained. Take off the largest dishes and set them on with one hand, to show the ladies your strength and vigour, but always do it between two ladies that if the dish happens to slip, the soup or sauce may fall on their clothes, and not daub the floor."

"Have a shoe-shine kid clean your boots first, then let him clean your boss's. Keep him around just for that, and pay him with leftovers. When you’re sent on an errand, make sure to fit in some of your own business, whether it’s to see your crush or grab a drink with some fellow workers, which is extra time gained for you. Take off the biggest dishes and set them down with one hand to show the ladies your strength and energy, but always do this between two ladies so that if the dish slips, the soup or sauce lands on their clothes instead of making a mess on the floor."

We think that he might have written "directions" for the masters of his day, as by incidental allusions he makes, we find they were not unaccustomed to beat their servants.

We believe he may have written "guidelines" for the masters of his time, as his casual references suggest that they were not unfamiliar with the idea of beating their servants.

Sarcasm was Swift's foible. But we must remember that the age in which he lived was that of Satire. Humour then took that form as in the latter days of Rome. Critical acumen had attained a considerable height, but the state of affairs was not sufficiently settled and tranquil to foster mutual forbearance and amity. Swift, it must be granted, was not so personal as most of his contemporaries, seeking in his wit rather to amuse his friends than to wound his rivals. But his scoffing spirit made him enemies—some of whom taking advantage of certain expressions on church matters in "The[Pg 58] Tale of a Tub" prejudiced Queen Anne, and placed an insuperable obstacle in the way of his ambition. He writes of himself.

Sarcasm was Swift's weakness. But we need to remember that he lived in a time dominated by satire. Humor back then resembled that of the later days of Rome. Critical thinking had reached a significant level, but the environment wasn't stable enough to promote tolerance and friendship. It's true that Swift wasn't as personal as many of his peers, as he aimed to entertain his friends rather than hurt his rivals with his cleverness. However, his mocking nature made him enemies—some of whom used certain comments he made about church issues in "The[Pg 58] Tale of a Tub" to turn Queen Anne against him, creating a major hurdle for his goals. He writes about himself.

"Had he but spared his tongue and pen
He might have rose like other men;
But power was never in his thought
And wealth he valued not a groat."

"If he had just held back his words and writing,
He could have succeeded like others did;
But ambition was never on his mind.
"And he didn't care about money whatsoever."

In his poem on his own death, written in 1731, he concludes with the following general survey—

In his poem about his own death, written in 1731, he ends with the following overall summary—

"Perhaps I may allow the Dean
Had too much satire in his vein;
And seemed determined not to starve it,
Because no age could more deserve it.
Yet malice never was his aim
He lashed the vice, but spared the name:
No individual could repent
Where thousands equally meant;
His satire points out no defect
But what all mortals may correct:
For he abhorred that senseless tribe
Who call it humour, when they gibe:
He spared a hump or crooked nose
Whose owners set not up for beaux.
Some genuine dulness moved his pity
Unless it offered to be witty.
Those who their ignorance confessed
He ne'er offended with a jest;
But laughed to hear an idiot quote
A verse of Horace, learned by drote.
He knew a hundred pleasing stories
With all the turns of Whigs and Tories;
Was cheerful to his dying day,
And friends would let him have his way.
He gave the little wealth he had
To build a house for fools and mad;
And showed by one satiric touch,
No nation wanted it so much,
That kingdom he has left his debtor,
I wish it soon may have a better."

"Maybe I should let the Dean in."
He was full of satire;
And he appeared determined to hold nothing back,
Because no time was more deserving of it.
But he never intended to be malicious.
He condemned the wrongdoing, but not the label:
No one could feel regret.
When thousands felt the same way;
His satire shows no flaw
That we can't all fix:
For he disliked that oblivious crowd.
Who calls it humor when they make fun of others?
He didn't go after a hump or crooked nose.
Whose owners didn't pretend to be good-looking.
Some real dullness made him feel pity.
Unless it claimed to be clever.
Those who acknowledged their ignorance
He never made a joke that was offensive;
But he laughed when he heard a fool quote
A quote from Horace, memorized.
He knew a hundred entertaining stories.
With all the twists and turns of Whigs and Tories;
He stayed cheerful until his last day.
And friends let him do what he wants.
He donated the little wealth he had.
To build a house for idiots and the insane;
And demonstrated with a single satirical remark,
No nation needed it more.
That kingdom has made him a debtor,
"I hope it finds something better soon."

We may here mention a minor luminary,[Pg 59] which shone in the constellation in Queen Anne's classic reign. Pope said that of all the men that he had met Arbuthnot had the most prolific wit, allowing Swift only the second place. Robinson Crusoe—at first thought to be a true narrative—was attributed to him, and in the company who formed themselves into the Scriblerus Club to write critiques or rather satires on the literature, science and politics of the day, we have the names of Oxford, Bolingbroke, Swift, Pope, Gay, and Arbuthnot. Of the last, who seems to have written mostly in prose, a few works survive devoid of all the coarseness which stains most contemporary productions and also deficient in point of wit. It is noteworthy that the two authors who endeavoured to introduce a greater delicacy into the literature of the day, were both court physicians to Queen Anne. The death of this sovereign caused the Scriblerus project to be abandoned, but Gulliver's Travels, which had formed part of it, were afterwards continued, and some of the introductory papers remain, especially one called "Martinus Scriblerus," supposed to have been the work of Arbuthnot. It contains a violent onslaught principally upon Sir Richard Blackmore's poetry, such as we should more easily attribute to Pope, or at least to his suggestions. It resembles "The Dunciad" in[Pg 60] containing more bitterness than humour. Examples are given of the "Pert style," the "Alamode" style, the "Finical style." The exceptions taken to such hyperbole as the following, seem to be the best founded—

We should mention a lesser-known figure,[Pg 59] who stood out during Queen Anne's famous reign. Pope said that among all the people he met, Arbuthnot had the sharpest wit, putting Swift in second place. Robinson Crusoe—originally thought to be a true story—was credited to him, and the group that called themselves the Scriblerus Club, which aimed to write critiques or really satires on the literature, science, and politics of the time, included names like Oxford, Bolingbroke, Swift, Pope, Gay, and Arbuthnot. Arbuthnot, who mostly wrote in prose, has a few works that have survived, lacking the crude content that stains most writings of that era and also missing sharpness. It's interesting that the two authors who tried to bring more refinement to the literature of the time were both court physicians to Queen Anne. The death of this queen led to the abandonment of the Scriblerus project, but Gulliver's Travels, which was part of it, continued on, with some of the introductory papers still around, especially one titled "Martinus Scriblerus," which is believed to be Arbuthnot's work. It contains a strong attack mainly on Sir Richard Blackmore's poetry, something we might more easily associate with Pope—or at least his influence. It shares similarities with "The Dunciad" in[Pg 60] having more bitterness than humor. There are examples given of the "Pert style," the "Alamode" style, the "Finical style." The objections to such exaggerations as the following seem to be well-founded—

Of a Lion.

"He roared so loud and looked so wondrous grim
His very shadow durst not follow him."

Of a Lady at Dinner.

"The silver whiteness that adorns thy neck
Sullies the plate, and makes the napkins black."

Of the Same.

"The obscureness of her birth
Cannot eclipse the lustre of her eyes
Which make her all one light."

Of a Bull Baiting.

"Up to the stars the sprawling mastiffs fly
And add new monsters to the frighted sky."

About a Lion.

"He roared so loudly and looked so incredibly fierce."
"Even his shadow wouldn't dare to follow him."

A Woman at Dinner.

"The silver shine that adorns your neck"
"Leaves stains on the plate and dirties the napkins."

Same here.

"Her unclear background"
Cannot lessen the brightness of her eyes
Which makes her radiate light.

Bull Baiting.

"The giant mastiffs leap up to the stars."
"And bring new creatures to the scared sky."

There is a certain amount of humour in Arbuthnot's "History of John Bull," and in his "Harmony in an Uproar." A letter to Frederick Handel, Esquire, Master of the Opera House in the Haymarket, from Hurlothrumbo Johnson, Esquire, Composer Extraordinary to all the theatres in Great Britain, excepting that of the Haymarket, commences—

There’s a bit of humor in Arbuthnot's "History of John Bull" and in his "Harmony in an Uproar." A letter to Frederick Handel, Esquire, Master of the Opera House in the Haymarket, from Hurlothrumbo Johnson, Esquire, Composer Extraordinary to all the theaters in Great Britain, except for the one in Haymarket, begins—

"Wonderful Sir!—The mounting flames of my ambition have long aspired to the honour of holding a small conversation with you; but being sensible of the almost insuperable difficulty of getting at you, I bethought me a paper kite might best reach you, and soar to your apartment, though seated in the highest clouds, for all the world knows I can top you, fly as high as you will."

"Wonderful Sir!—The rising flames of my ambition have long dreamed of the honor of having a little chat with you; but knowing well the nearly impossible challenge of getting to you, I thought a paper kite might be the best way to reach you and float up to your place, even though you're sitting in the highest clouds, because everyone knows I can outdo you, fly as high as you want."

But we may consider his best piece to be "A Learned Dissertation on Dumpling."[Pg 61]

But we might consider his best work to be "A Learned Dissertation on Dumpling."[Pg 61]

"The Romans, tho' our conquerors, found themselves much outdone in dumplings by our forefathers; the Roman dumplings being no more to compare to those made by the Britons, than a stone dumpling is to a marrow pudding; though indeed the British dumpling at that time was little better than what we call a stone dumpling, nothing else but flour and water. But every generation growing wiser and wiser the project was improved, and dumpling grew to be pudding. One projector found milk better than water; another introduced butter; some added marrow, others plums; and some found out the use of sugar; so that to speak truth, we know not where to fix the genealogy or chronology of any of these pudding projectors to the reproach of our historians, who eat so much pudding, yet have been so ungrateful to the first professor of the noble science as not to find them a place in history.

"The Romans, although our conquerors, realized they were completely outmatched in dumplings by our ancestors; Roman dumplings can't even compare to those made by the Britons—it's like comparing a stone dumpling to a marrow pudding. However, at that time, the British dumpling was barely better than what we now call a stone dumpling, just flour and water. But as every generation got smarter, the recipe improved, and dumplings evolved into puddings. One innovator found that milk was better than water; another added butter; some included marrow, others plums; and some discovered sugar. To be honest, we have no idea where to trace the origins or timeline of these pudding creators, which is pretty embarrassing for our historians, who enjoy so much pudding yet have failed to acknowledge the first expert in this noble craft in their writings."

"The invention of eggs was merely accidental. Two or three having casually rolled from off a shelf into a pudding, which a good wife was making, she found herself under the necessity either of throwing away her pudding or letting the eggs remain; but concluding that the innocent quality of the eggs would do no hurt, if they did no good, she merely jumbled them all together after having carefully picked out the shells; the consequence is easily imagined, the pudding became a pudding of puddings, and the use of eggs from thence took its date. The woman was sent for to Court to make puddings for King John, who then swayed the sceptre; and gained such favour that she was the making of the whole family.

The invention of eggs was just a happy accident. A couple of them rolled off a shelf into a pudding that a good wife was making. She found herself in a dilemma: either throw away the pudding or leave the eggs in. Deciding that the harmlessness of the eggs wouldn't hurt if they didn't help, she just mixed them in after carefully removing the shells. The result is easy to imagine; the pudding turned into an amazing dish, and that's when the use of eggs began. The woman was summoned to the Court to make puddings for King John, who was ruling at the time, and she gained such favor that she ended up benefiting the whole family.

"From this time the English became so famous for puddings, that they are called pudding-eaters all over the world to this day.

"From this point on, the English became so well-known for their puddings that people around the world still refer to them as pudding-eaters."

"At her demise her son was taken into favour, and made the King's chief cook; and so great was his fame for puddings, that he was called Jack Pudding all over the kingdom, though in truth his real name was John Brand. This Jack Pudding, I say, became yet a greater favourite than his mother, insomuch that he had the King's ear as well as his mouth at command, for the King you must know was a mighty lover of pudding; and Jack fitted him to a hair. But what raised our hero in the esteem of this pudding-eating monarch was his second edition of pudding, he being the first that ever invented the art of broiling puddings, which he did to such perfection and so much to the King's liking (who had a mortal aversion to cold pudding) that he thereupon instituted him Knight of the Gridiron, and gave him a gridiron of gold, the ensign of that order, which he always wore as a mark of his Sovereign's favour."

"After her death, her son gained favor and became the King’s head cook. His reputation for making puddings was so great that everyone in the kingdom called him Jack Pudding, even though his real name was John Brand. This Jack Pudding became an even bigger favorite than his mother, so much so that he had both the King’s ear and mouth at his disposal, since the King, you see, was a huge fan of pudding, and Jack was just the right fit. What really boosted our hero’s status with this pudding-loving monarch was his second version of pudding; he was the first to invent the method of broiling puddings, which he perfected to the King’s liking (who absolutely hated cold pudding). As a result, the King made him a Knight of the Gridiron and presented him with a golden griddle, the symbol of that honor, which he always wore as a sign of his Sovereign's favor."


CHAPTER IV.

Steele—The Funeral—The Tatler—Contributions of Swift—Of Addison—Expansive Dresses—"Bodily Wit"—Rustic Obtuseness—Crosses in Love—Snuff-taking.

Steele—The Funeral—The Tatler—Swift's Contributions—Addison's Contributions—Baggy Clothes—"Physical Humor"—Rural Clumsiness—Romantic Struggles—Taking Snuff.

A new description of periodical was published in 1709, and met with deserved success. It was little more or less than the first lady's newspaper, consisting of a small half sheet printed on both sides, and sold three times a week. The price was a penny, and the form was so unpretentious that deprecators spoke of its "tobacco-paper" and "scurvy letter." Like Defoe's review, it was strong in Foreign War intelligence, but beyond this the aim was to attract readers, not by political sarcasm or coarse jesting, but by sparkling satire on the foibles of the fashionable world. Addison says that the design was to bring philosophy to tea-tables, and to check improprieties "too trivial for the chastisement of the law, and too fantastical for the cognizance of the pulpit," and that these papers had a "perceptible influence upon the conversation of[Pg 63] the time, and taught the frolic and gay to unite merriment with decency." Johnson says that previously, with the exception of the writers for the theatre, "England had no masters of common life," and considers the Italian and the French to have introduced this kind of literature. From its social character, this publication gives us a great amount of interesting information as to the manners and customs of the time, and the name "Tatler" was selected "in honour of the fair."

A new magazine was launched in 1709 and was met with well-deserved success. It was essentially the first women’s newspaper, made up of a small half sheet printed on both sides, and published three times a week. It cost a penny, and its simple style led critics to refer to it as "tobacco-paper" and "scurvy letter." Like Defoe's review, it featured strong coverage of Foreign War news, but its aim was to attract readers not through political sarcasm or crude jokes, but through sharp satire on the quirks of the fashionable elite. Addison mentions that the goal was to bring philosophy to tea parties and to address improprieties "too trivial for legal punishment and too fanciful for pulpit scrutiny," and that these papers had a "noticeable impact on the conversations of [Pg 63] that time, teaching the playful and lively to mix fun with decency." Johnson notes that, apart from playwrights, "England had no masters of everyday life" before this, considering the Italians and French as the pioneers of this literary style. Due to its social focus, this publication provides a wealth of interesting insights into the customs and manners of the time, and the name "Tatler" was chosen "in honor of the fair."

The originator of this enterprise, Richard Steele, was English on his father's side, Irish on his mother's. He was educated at Charterhouse, and followed much the same course as his countryman, Farquhar. He tells us gaily, "At fifteen I was sent to the University, and stayed there for some time; but a drum passing by, being a lover of music, I enlisted myself as a soldier." He seems to have been at this time ambitious of being one of those "topping fellows," of whom he afterwards spoke with so much contempt. Among the various appointments he successively obtained, was that of Gentleman Usher to Prince George, and that of Gazetteer, an office which gave him unusual facilities for affording his readers foreign intelligence. He was also Governor of the Royal Company of Comedians, and wrote plays, his best being[Pg 64] "The Conscious Lovers" and "The Funeral." The latter was much liked by King William. Notwithstanding its melancholy title, it contained some good comic passages, as where the undertaker marshalls his men and puts them through a kind of rehearsal:—

The founder of this venture, Richard Steele, was English on his father's side and Irish on his mother's. He was educated at Charterhouse and followed a path similar to his fellow countryman, Farquhar. He cheerfully recounts, "At fifteen, I was sent to university and stayed there for a while; but when I heard a drum passing by, being a music lover, I enlisted as a soldier." At this time, he seemed eager to be one of those "top-notch guys," whom he later spoke of with disdain. Among the various positions he held, he was appointed Gentleman Usher to Prince George and Gazetteer, a role that allowed him to provide his readers with foreign news. He was also the Governor of the Royal Company of Comedians and wrote plays, his best known being [Pg 64] "The Conscious Lovers" and "The Funeral." The latter was quite popular with King William. Despite its gloomy title, it included some good comedic moments, such as when the undertaker organizes his crew and rehearses them:—

Sable. Well, come, you that are to be mourners in this house, put on your sad looks, and walk by me that I may sort you. Ha, you! a little more upon the dismal—(forming their countenances)—this fellow has a good mortal look—place him near the corpse; that wainscot face must be o' top of the stairs; that fellow's almost in a fright (that looks as if he were full of some strange misery) at the entrance of the hall—so—but I'll fix you all myself. Let's have no laughing now on any provocation, (makes faces.) Look yonder, that hale, well-looking puppy! You ungrateful scoundrel, did not I pity you, take you out of a great man's service, and show you the pleasure of receiving wages? Did not I give you ten, then fifteen, now twenty shillings a week to be sorrowful? and the more I give you, I think the gladder you are.

Sable. Alright, you who are going to mourn in this house, put on your sad faces and walk over to me so I can arrange you. Hey, you! Try to look a bit more miserable—(shaping their expressions)—this guy has a really serious look—put him next to the body; that pale-faced one should be at the top of the stairs; that guy looks almost terrified (like he’s carrying some unusual sorrow) as he enters the hall—good, but I’ll sort you all out myself. No laughing now, no matter what happens, (making faces) Look over there at that healthy, good-looking guy! You ungrateful jerk, didn’t I take pity on you, pull you out of a wealthy man’s service, and show you the joy of getting paid? Didn’t I give you ten, then fifteen, now twenty shillings a week to be sad? And the more I give you, the happier you seem to get.

At the first commencement of the "Tatler," Steele seems to have intended, as was usual at the time, to write almost the whole newspaper himself, and he always continued nominally to do so under the name of Isaac Bickerstaff. The only assistance he could have at all counted upon was that of Addison—his old schoolfellow at Charterhouse—whose contributions proved to be very scanty. We soon find him falling short of material and calling upon the the public for contributions. Thus he makes at the ends of some of the early numbers such suggestions as "Mr. Bickerstaff thanks Mr.[Pg 65] Quarterstaff for his kind and instructive letter," and "Any ladies, who have any particular stories of their acquaintance, which they are willing privately to make public, may send them to Isaac Bickerstaff."

At the launch of the "Tatler," Steele seemed to plan, like was common at the time, to write almost the entire newspaper himself, and he always continued to do so under the name Isaac Bickerstaff. The only help he could really rely on was from Addison—his old school friend from Charterhouse—whose contributions turned out to be quite minimal. Soon, he found himself running low on content and asking the public for submissions. Therefore, at the end of some of the early issues, he includes suggestions like "Mr. Bickerstaff thanks Mr. [Pg 65] Quarterstaff for his kind and helpful letter," and "Any ladies who have particular stories from their acquaintances that they're willing to share privately for publication can send them to Isaac Bickerstaff."

This application seems to have met with some response, for although we have only before us the perpetual Isaac Bickerstaff, he soon tells us that "he shall have little to do but to publish what is sent him," and finally that some of the best pieces were not written by himself. Two or three were from the hand of Swift, who does not seem to have much appreciated the gentle periodical—says that as far as he is concerned, the editor may "fair-sex it to the world's end," and asserts with equal ill-nature and falsity that the publication was finally given up for want of materials. Probably it was to the solicitude of Addison, who was at that time employed in Ireland, that we are indebted for the few productions of Swift's bold genius which adorn this work. One of these is upon the peculiar weakness then prevalent among ladies for studding their faces with little bits of black plaster.

This application seems to have received some attention, because even though we only have the ongoing Isaac Bickerstaff with us, he quickly mentions that "he’ll have little to do but publish what’s sent to him," and ultimately notes that some of the best pieces weren't written by him. A couple were penned by Swift, who doesn’t seem to have thought highly of the polite periodical—he says that as far as he is concerned, the editor can "feminize it to the world's end," and claims with equal rudeness and inaccuracy that the publication was ultimately stopped due to lack of content. It’s likely thanks to Addison, who was busy in Ireland at the time, that we have the few works of Swift’s bold talent featured in this collection. One of these addresses the strange trend among ladies at the time of decorating their faces with little pieces of black plaster.

"Madam.—Let me beg of you to take off the patches at the lower end of your left cheek, and I will allow two more under your left eye, which will contribute more to the symmetry of your face; except you would please to remove the ten black atoms from your ladyship's chin, and wear[Pg 66] one large patch instead of them. If so, you may properly enough retain the three patches above mentioned.

"Madam—Please, I urge you to remove the patches at the bottom of your left cheek, and I will allow two more under your left eye, which will enhance the balance of your face; unless you prefer to take off the ten small black marks from your chin and wear one large patch instead. If that's the case, you can keep the three patches I just mentioned."

"I am, &c."

"I am, etc."

The next describes a downfall of rain in the city.

The next describes a heavy rain in the city.

"Careful observers may foretell the hour,
(By sure prognostics) when to dread a shower;
While rain depends, the pensive cat gives o'er
Her frolics, and pursues her tail no more;
Returning home at night you'll find the sink
Strike your offended nose with double stink;
If you be wise, then go not far to dine,
You'll spend in coach-hire more than save in wine,
A coming shower your shooting corns presage,
Old aches will throb, your hollow tooth will rage;
Sauntering in coffee-house is Dulman seen,
He damns the climate and complains of spleen....
Now in contiguous drops the flood comes down,
Threatening with deluge this devoted town,
To shops in crowds the draggled females fly,
Pretend to cheapen goods, but nothing buy,
The Templar spruce, while ev'ry spout's abroach,
Stays till 'tis fair, yet seems to call a coach,
The tuck'd up sempstress walks with hasty strides,
While streams run down her oil'd umbrella's sides;
Here various kinds, by various fortunes led,
Commence acquaintance underneath a shed,
Triumphant Tories and desponding Whigs,
Forget their feuds, and join to save their wigs."

"Attentive observers can predict the time,
(Reliable signs) for when to expect rain;
As rain approaches, the reflective cat pauses.
She plays and no longer chases her tail;
When you get home at night, you'll notice the drain
Assault your nose with a strong smell;
If you’re smart, don’t travel too far for dinner,
You'll spend more on the ride than you save on wine.
A coming rainstorm suggests your painful joints,
Old pains will ache, and your hollow tooth will hurt;
Dulman is seen lounging in the coffee house.
He curses the weather and talks about his bad mood....
Now rain falls steadily in constant drops,
Threatening to overwhelm this unfortunate town,
Women drenched from the rain hurry to the stores,
Acting like you're negotiating prices, but not actually buying anything,
The stylish lawyer, while every gutter's flowing,
Waits until it's clear but still seems to request a ride,
The bundled-up seamstress hurries,
As streams trickle down the sides of her oiled umbrella;
Here, various individuals, motivated by different destinies,
Start talking in a shelter,
Victorious Tories and defeated Whigs,
Forget their disagreements and work together to save their wigs.

The contributions of Addison were more numerous. He is more precise and old-fashioned than Steele, being particularly fond of giving a classical and mythological air to his writings, and thus we have such subjects as "The Goddess of Justice distributing rewards," and "Juno's method of retaining the affections of Jupiter." Allegories were his delight, and he tells us how artistically the probable can be intermingled with the marvellous. Such con[Pg 67]ceits were then still in fashion, and the numbers of the "Tatler" which contained them had the largest sale. They remind us of the "Old Moralities," and at this time succeeded to the prodigies, whales, plagues, and famines to which the news-writers had recourse when the exciting events of the Civil War came to an end. In general, the subjects chosen by Addison were more important than those chosen by Steele, and no doubt the earnest bent of his mind would have led him to write lofty and learned essays on morals and literature quite unsuitable to a popular periodical. But being kept down in a humbler sphere by the exigency of the case, he produced what was far more telling, and, perhaps, more practically useful. In one place he uses his humorous talent to protest, in the cause of good feeling, against the indignities put upon chaplains—a subject on which Swift could have spoken with more personal experience, but not with such good taste and light pleasantry. The article begins with a letter from a chaplain, complaining that he was not allowed to sit at table to the end of dinner, and was rebuked by the lady of the house for helping himself to a jelly. Addison remarks:—

The contributions of Addison were much more numerous. He is more precise and traditional than Steele, especially fond of giving a classical and mythological vibe to his writings, resulting in topics like "The Goddess of Justice handing out rewards," and "Juno's way of keeping Jupiter's affections." He loved allegories and explains how the plausible can be artfully mixed with the marvelous. Such concepts were still in vogue, and the issues of the "Tatler" that featured them had the highest sales. They remind us of the "Old Moralities," and at this time, they replaced the wonders, whales, plagues, and famines that newswriters relied on when the thrilling events of the Civil War wrapped up. Generally, the subjects chosen by Addison were more significant than those chosen by Steele, and undoubtedly, his serious mindset would have led him to write lofty and scholarly essays on morals and literature that would have been entirely unsuitable for a popular magazine. However, being held back in a modest sphere by necessity, he produced work that was much more impactful and perhaps more practically valuable. In one instance, he uses his humor to stand up for good manners against the disrespect shown to chaplains—a topic that Swift could have addressed with more personal experience but not with as much good taste and lightheartedness. The article starts with a letter from a chaplain, complaining that he wasn't allowed to sit at the table until the end of dinner and was scolded by the lady of the house for helping himself to some jelly. Addison comments:—

"The case of this gentleman deserves pity, especially if he loves sweetmeats, to which, if I may guess from his letter, he is no enemy. In the meantime, I have often[Pg 68] wondered at the indecency of discharging the holiest men from the table as soon as the most delicious parts of the entertainments are served up, and could never conceive a reason for so absurd a custom. Is it because a liquorish palate, or a sweet-tooth, as they call it, is not consistent with the sanctity of his character? This is but a trifling pretence. No man of the most rigid virtue gives offence in any excesses of plum-pudding or plum-porridge, and that because they are the first parts of the dinner. Is there anything that tends to incitation in sweetmeats more than in ordinary dishes? Certainly not. Sugar-plums are a very innocent diet, and conserves of a much colder nature than your common pickles."

The situation of this gentleman deserves sympathy, especially if he enjoys sweets, which, based on his letter, seems to be the case. In the meantime, I often[Pg 68] find it ridiculous that the holiest people are sent away from the table just when the tastiest parts of the meal are served, and I can't understand why such a silly custom exists. Is it because having a sweet tooth doesn't match the sacredness of his role? That seems like a trivial excuse. No person with the strictest morals is offended by any indulgence in desserts like plum pudding or porridge, simply because they are served first. Is there anything about sweets that is more provoking than regular dishes? Definitely not. Candy is a perfectly innocent treat, and preserves are much milder than your typical pickles.

In another place speaking of the dinner table, Addison ridicules the "false delicacies" of the time. He tells us how at a great party he could find nothing eatable, and how horrified he was at being asked to partake of a young pig that had been whipped to death. Eventually, he had to finish his dinner at home, and is led to inculcate his maxim that "he keeps the greatest table who has the most valuable company at it." In another place he complains of the lateness of the dinner-hour, and asks what it will come to eventually, as it is already three o'clock!

In another place discussing the dinner table, Addison mocks the "false delicacies" of his time. He shares how, at a big party, he found nothing edible and was horrified to be asked to eat a young pig that had been whipped to death. In the end, he had to finish his meal at home and emphasizes his saying that "the best table is one that has the most valuable company." He also complains about how late dinner is served and wonders what this will lead to, especially since it's already three o'clock!

Of the evil courses of the "wine-brewers" Addison, who lived in the world of the rich, no doubt heard frequent complaints—

Of the harmful actions of the "wine-brewers" Addison, who lived among the wealthy, no doubt heard plenty of complaints—

"There is in this city a certain fraternity of chemical operators, who work underground in holes, caverns, and dark retirements, to conceal their mysteries from the eyes and observation of mankind. These subterraneous philosophers are daily employed in the transmutation of liquors, and, by the power of magical drugs and incantations, raising under the streets of London the choicest products of the hills and valleys of France. They can squeeze Bor[Pg 69]deaux out of the sloe, and draw Champagne from an apple. Virgil in that remarkable prophecy,

"There’s a group in this city of chemical workers who operate underground in holes, caves, and dark places to hide their secrets from the rest of the world. These hidden philosophers work daily to transform liquids, using magical potions and spells to create the finest products of the hills and valleys of France right under the streets of London. They can extract Bordeaux from a sloe and get Champagne from an apple. Virgil in that remarkable prophecy,

'Incultisque rubens pendebit sentibus uva,'
The ripening grape shall hang on every thorn,

'And the ripening grape will hang on every thorn,'

seems to have hinted at this art, which can turn a plantation of northern hedges in a vineyard. These adepts are known among one another by the name of wine-brewers; and I am afraid do great injury not only to Her Majesty's customs, but to the bodies of many of her good subjects."

seems to have suggested this skill, which can transform a northern hedge plantation into a vineyard. These experts refer to each other as wine-brewers; and I'm afraid they cause significant harm not only to Her Majesty's trade regulations but also to the health of many of her loyal subjects.

After what we have seen in our own times we need not be surprised that the ladies of Addison's day revived the old "fardingales," an expansion of dress which has always been a subject of ridicule, and probably will continue to be upon all its future appearances. The matter is first here brought forward as follows:

After what we've seen in our own times, we shouldn't be surprised that the women of Addison's day brought back the old "fardingales," a dress style that has always been mocked and probably will continue to be ridiculed in the future. This topic is introduced as follows:

"The humble petition of William Jingle, Coachmaker and Chairmaker to the Liberty of Westminster.

"The humble petition of William Jingle, Coachmaker and Chairmaker to the Liberty of Westminster."

"To Isaac Bickerstaff, Esquire, Censor of Great Britain.

"To Isaac Bickerstaff, Esquire, Censor of Great Britain."

"Showeth,—That upon the late invention of Mrs. Catherine Cross-stitch, Mantua-maker, the petticoats of ladies were too wide for entering into any coach or chair, which was in use before the said invention.

"Shows that due to the recent invention by Mrs. Catherine Cross-stitch, a dressmaker, the petticoats of ladies are now too wide to fit into any coach or chair that was common before this invention."

"That, for the service of the said ladies, your petitioner has built a round chair, in the form of a lantern, six yards and a half in circumference, with a stool in the centre of it; the said vehicle being so contrived, as to receive the passenger by opening in two in the middle, and closing mathematically when she is seated.

"That, to serve the mentioned ladies, your petitioner has built a round chair shaped like a lantern, six and a half yards in circumference, with a stool in the center. This vehicle is designed to allow the passenger to enter by splitting in two in the middle and closing perfectly when she is seated."

"That your petitioner has also invented a coach for the reception of one lady only, who is to be let in at the top.

"Your petitioner has also created a coach designed for the use of one lady only, who is to enter from the top."

"That the said coach has been tried by a lady's woman in one of these full petticoats, who was let down from a balcony and drawn up again by pullies to the great satisfaction of her lady, and all who beheld her.

"That the coach has been tested by a woman in one of these full petticoats, who was lowered from a balcony and pulled back up again by pulleys to the great satisfaction of her lady and everyone who saw her."

"Your petitioner therefore most humbly prays, that for the encouragement of ingenuity and useful inventions, he may be heard before you pass sentence upon the petticoats aforesaid. And your petitioner, &c.,"

"Your petitioner respectfully asks that, to encourage creativity and useful inventions, he be allowed to speak before you make a decision regarding the mentioned petticoats. And your petitioner, etc.,"

Addison, in No. 116, proceeds to try the question:[Pg 70]

Addison, in No. 116, goes on to examine the question:[Pg 70]

"The Court being prepared for proceeding on the cause of the petticoat, I gave orders to bring in a criminal, who was taken up as she went out of the puppet-show about three nights ago, and was now standing in the street with a great concourse of people about her. Word was brought me that she had endeavoured twice or thrice to come in, but could not do it by reason of her petticoat, which was too large for the entrance of my house, though I had ordered both the folding doors to be thrown open for its reception. The garment having been taken off, the accused, by a committee of matrons, was at length brought in, and 'dilated' so as to show it in its utmost circumference, but my great hall was too narrow for the experiment; for before it was half unfolded it described so immoderate a circle, that the lower part of it brushed upon my face as I sat in the chair of judicature. I finally ordered the vest, which stood before us, to be drawn up by a pulley to the top of my great hall, and afterwards to be spread open, in such a manner that it formed a very splendid and ample canopy over our heads, and covered the whole court of judicature with a kind of silken rotunda, in its form not unlike the cupola of St. Paul's."

"The Court was ready to proceed with the case of the petticoat, so I instructed to bring in a woman who had been picked up as she left the puppet-show about three nights ago. She was now standing in the street surrounded by a large crowd. I received word that she had tried to enter two or three times but couldn’t because her petticoat was too big to fit through my front door, even though I had ordered both folding doors to be wide open for her. After the garment was removed, the accused, by a group of matrons, was finally brought in and stretched out to show it at its fullest size, but my grand hall was too narrow for this. Before it was halfway opened, it described such a wide circle that the lower part brushed against my face as I sat in judgment. I eventually ordered the garment, which stood before us, to be lifted by a pulley to the top of my great hall and then spread open so that it formed a splendid and ample canopy over us, covering the entire courtroom with a kind of silk dome, not unlike the cupola of St. Paul's."

A considerable part of "The Tatler" is occupied with gay attacks upon the foppery of the beaux, whom it calls "pretty fellows," or "smart fellows." The red-heeled shoes and the cane hung by its blue ribbon on the last button of the coat, came in for an especial share of ridicule. A letter purporting to be from Oxford, and reporting some improvement effected in the conversation of the University, also says:—

A significant portion of "The Tatler" focuses on playful critiques of the vanity of the dandy types, whom it refers to as "pretty fellows" or "smart fellows." The red-heeled shoes and the cane tied with a blue ribbon on the last button of the coat receive a particularly large amount of mockery. A letter claiming to be from Oxford, which reports on some enhancements in the conversations at the University, also states:—

"I am sorry though not surprised to find that you have rallied the men of dress in vain: that the amber-headed cane still maintains its unstable post," (on the button) "that pockets are but a few inches shortened, and a beau is still a beau, from the crown of his night-cap to the heels of his shoes. For your comfort, I can assure you that your endeavours succeed better in this famous seat of learning. By them the manners of our young gentlemen are in a fair way of amendment." ...

"I’m sorry, though not surprised, to see that you’ve gathered the fashionable men in vain: the amber-headed cane still holds its shaky position, pockets are just a few inches shorter, and a stylish guy is still a stylish guy, from the top of his nightcap to the tips of his shoes. To make you feel better, I can assure you that your efforts are succeeding here at this well-known place of learning. Because of you, the behavior of our young gentlemen is on the right track for improvement." ...

The ladies also did not escape censure for their love of finery.

The women also faced criticism for their love of luxury.

"A matron of my acquaintance, complaining of her daughter's vanity, was observing that she had all of a sudden held up her head higher than ordinary, and taken an air that showed a secret satisfaction in herself, mixed with a scorn of others. 'I did not know,' says my friend, 'what to make of the carriage of this fantastical girl, until I was informed by her elder sister, that she had a pair of striped garters on.'"

"A woman I know, complaining about her daughter's vanity, was noticing that her daughter suddenly held her head higher than usual and had an attitude that showed a hidden satisfaction in herself, along with a bit of disdain for others. 'I didn't know,' my friend said, 'what to make of the behavior of this eccentric girl until her older sister told me that she was wearing a pair of striped garters.'"

Again:—

Again:—

"Many a lady has fetched a sigh at the loss of a wig, and been ruined by the tapping of a snuff box. It is impossible to describe all the execution that was done by the shoulder knot, while that fashion prevailed, or to reckon up all the maidens that have fallen a sacrifice to a pair of fringed gloves. A sincere heart has not made half so many conquests as an open waistcoat: and I should be glad to see an able head make so good a figure in a woman's company as a pair of red heels. A Grecian hero, when he was asked whether he could play upon the lute, thought he had made a very good reply when he had answered 'No, but I can make a great city of a little one.' Notwithstanding his boasted wisdom, I appeal to the heart of any Toast in town whether she would not think the lutenist preferable to the statesman."

"Many women have sighed over losing a wig and have been ruined by the sound of a snuff box closing. It's impossible to describe all the impact that shoulder knots had while that trend was popular, or to count all the young women who have fallen victim to a pair of fringed gloves. A genuine heart hasn't won as many admirers as an open waistcoat: and I would love to see a smart thinker impress a woman as much as a pair of red heels does. A Greek hero, when asked if he could play the lute, thought he had given a clever answer when he said, 'No, but I can turn a small city into a big one.' Despite his claimed wisdom, I challenge any woman in town to say she would prefer the statesman over the lute player."

The general tone of "The Tatler," is that of a fashionable London paper, and it often notices the difference of thought in town and country. This distinction is much less now than in his day, before the time of railways, and when the country gentlemen, instead of having houses in London, betook themselves for the gay season to their county towns.

The overall vibe of "The Tatler" is that of a stylish London publication, and it frequently highlights the differences in mindset between city and countryside. This gap is much smaller now than it was back then, before the era of railways, when country gentlemen didn’t have homes in London and would spend the lively season in their county towns.

"I was this evening representing a complaint sent me out of the country by Emilia. She says, her neighbours there have so little sense of what a refined lady of the town is, that she who was a celebrated wit in London, is in that dull part of the world in so little esteem that they call her in[Pg 72] their base style a tongue-pad. Old Truepenny bid me advise her to keep her wit until she comes to town again, and admonish her that both wit and breeding are local; for a fine court lady is as awkward among country wives, as one of them would appear in a drawing-room."

"I was this evening addressing a complaint that Emilia sent me from abroad. She says her neighbors there have no clue what a sophisticated town lady is like, so someone who was a well-known wit in London is regarded so poorly in that dull place that they refer to her in[Pg 72] their crude way as a tongue-pad. Old Truepenny advised me to tell her to save her wit for when she returns to the city and to remind her that both wit and refinement are context-dependent; a stylish court lady feels just as out of place among country wives as one of them would seem in a drawing-room."

Again:—

Again:—

"I must beg pardon of my readers that, for this time I have, I fear, huddled up my discourse, having been very busy in helping an old friend out of town. He has a very good estate and is a man of wit; but he has been three years absent from town, and cannot bear a jest; for which I have with some pains convinced him that he can no more live here than if he were a downright bankrupt. He was so fond of dear London that he began to fret, only inwardly; but being unable to laugh and be laughed at, I took a place in the Northern coach for him and his family; and hope he has got to-night safe from all sneerers in his own parlour.

"I have to apologize to my readers because, this time, I’ve rushed through my writing. I've been really busy helping an old friend leave town. He has a great estate and is quite witty, but he has been away for three years and can’t take a joke anymore. I’ve tried to convince him, with some effort, that he can’t live here any more than if he were completely broke. He loved London so much that he started to get upset, even if only inside; but since he couldn’t laugh or be laughed at, I booked tickets for him and his family on the Northern coach. I hope he’s made it home tonight, safe from any mockery, in his own living room."

"To know what a Toast is in the country gives as much perplexity as she herself does in town; and indeed the learned differ very much upon the original of this word, and the acceptation of it among the moderns; however, it is agreed to have a cheerful and joyous import. A toast in a cold morning, heightened by nutmeg, and sweetened with sugar, has for many ages been given to our rural dispensers of justice before they entered upon causes, and has been of great politic use to take off the severity of their sentences; but has indeed been remarkable for one ill effect, that it inclines those who use it immoderately to speak Latin; to the admiration rather than information of an audience. This application of a toast makes it very obvious that the word may, without a metaphor, be understood as an apt name for a thing which raises us in the most sovereign degree; but many of the Wits of the last age will assert that the word in its present sense was known among them in their youth, and had its rise from an accident in the town of Bath in the reign of King Charles the Second. It happened that on a public day, a celebrated beauty of those times was in the Cross Bath, and one of the crowd of her admirers took a glass of water in which the fair one stood, and drank her health to the company. There was in the place a gay fellow half fuddled, who swore that though he liked not the liquor, he would take the toast. He was opposed in his resolution, yet this whim gave foundation to the present honor which[Pg 73] is due to the lady we mention in our liquors, who has ever since been called a Toast."[7]

"Understanding what a toast is in the countryside can be just as confusing as it is in the city; in fact, experts have different opinions on the origin of this word and how it's understood today. However, it's generally agreed that it carries a cheerful and joyful meaning. A toast on a cold morning, enhanced with nutmeg and sweetened with sugar, has long been shared among our rural judges before they start their cases, and it has been quite useful in softening the harshness of their sentences. Yet, it has one negative effect: those who indulge in it excessively tend to start speaking Latin, which often amuses rather than informs their audience. This use of a toast clearly shows that the word can literally refer to something that lifts us up in the highest way. Many of the clever minds from the last generation claim that they recognized the word in its current sense during their youth, tracing its origins back to an incident in Bath during the reign of King Charles II. On a public day, a famous beauty of that era was in the Cross Bath, and one of her admirers took a glass of the water she was in and drank to her health in front of everyone. There was a somewhat tipsy guy there who declared that although he didn't like the drink, he'd take the toast. He faced some opposition, but this amusing incident laid the groundwork for the current honor given to the lady mentioned in our drinks, who has been known as a Toast ever since."

Courtships, and the hopes and fears of Shepherds and Shepherdesses, form many tender and classic episodes throughout this periodical—

Courtships, along with the hopes and fears of Shepherds and Shepherdesses, create many touching and timeless moments throughout this magazine—

"Though Cynthio has wit, good sense, fortune, and his very being depends upon her, the termagant for whom he sighs is in love with a fellow who stares in the glass all the time he is with her, and lets her plainly see she may possibly be his rival, but never his mistress. Yet Cynthio, the same unhappy man whom I mentioned in my first narrative, pleases himself with a vain imagination that, with the language of his eyes he shall conquer her, though her eyes are intent upon one who looks from her; which is ordinary with the sex. It is certainly a mistake in the ancients to draw the little gentleman Love as a blind boy, for his real character is a little thief that squints; for ask Mrs. Meddle, who is a confidant or spy upon all the passions in the town, and she will tell you that the whole is a game of cross purposes. The lover is generally pursuing one who is in pursuit of another, and running from one that desires to meet him. Nay, the nature of this passion is so justly represented in a squinting little thief (who is always in a double action) that do but observe Clarissa next time you see her, and you will find when her eyes have made the soft tour round the company, they make no stay on him they say she is to marry, but rest two seconds of a minute on Wildair, who neither looks nor thinks of her, or any woman else. However, Cynthio had a bow from her the other day, upon which he is very much come to himself; and I heard him send his man of an errand yesterday without any manner of hesitation; a quarter of an hour after which he reckoned twenty, remembered he was to sup with a friend, and went exactly to his appointment."

"Even though Cynthio is smart, sensible, lucky, and his very existence hinges on her, the fierce woman he desires is in love with a guy who keeps checking himself out in the mirror while he’s with her, making it clear that she might have competition, but will never be his main girl. Yet Cynthio, the same unfortunate guy I mentioned in my first story, comforts himself with the delusion that he'll win her over with his eyes, even though her gaze is fixed on someone who's looking away from her; which is pretty typical for women. It’s definitely a mistake for the ancients to portray Love as a blind child, because his true nature is that of a sneaky little thief with a squint; just ask Mrs. Meddle, who knows all the romantic secrets in town, and she'll tell you it's all a confusing game. Typically, the lover is chasing someone who is chasing someone else, while trying to escape from someone who wants to meet him. In fact, the nature of this passion is perfectly illustrated by that squinting little thief (who is always acting in two ways); just pay attention to Clarissa the next time you see her, and you'll notice that when her eyes briefly scan the room, she doesn't linger on the guy they say she's supposed to marry but stays a couple of seconds on Wildair, who isn't paying attention to her or any other woman. However, Cynthio got a nod from her the other day, which made him feel a lot better; I even heard him send his servant on an errand yesterday without any hesitation. A quarter of an hour later, he counted to twenty, remembered he was supposed to have dinner with a friend, and went exactly to his meeting."

All the love-making in "The Tatler" is of a very correct description. Marriage is nowhere despised or ridiculed, though suggestions are[Pg 74] made for composing the troubles which sometimes accompany it:—

All the love-making in "The Tatler" is quite proper. Marriage is never looked down upon or mocked, although there are hints[Pg 74] for dealing with the challenges that can come with it:—

"A young gentleman of great estate fell desperately in love with a great beauty of very high quality, but as ill-natured as long flattery and an habitual self-will could make her. However, my young spark ventures upon her like a man of quality, without being acquainted with her, or having ever saluted her, until it was a crime to kiss any woman else. Beauty is a thing which palls with possession, and the charms of this lady soon wanted the support of good humour and complacency of manners; upon this, my spark flies to the bottle for relief from satiety; she disdains him for being tired of that for which all men envied him; and he never came home but it was, 'Was there no sot that would stay longer?' 'Would any man living but you?' 'Did I leave all the world for this usage?' to which he, 'Madam, split me, you're very impertinent!' In a word, this match was wedlock in its most terrible appearances. She, at last weary of railing to no purpose, applies to a good uncle, who gives her a bottle he pretended he had bought of Mr. Partridge, the conjurer. 'This,' said he, 'I gave ten guineas for. The virtue of the enchanted liquor (said he that sold it) is such, that if the woman you marry proves a scold (which it seems, my dear niece is your misfortune, as it was your good mother's before you) let her hold three spoonfuls of it in her mouth for a full half hour after you come home.'"

A young wealthy man fell hopelessly in love with a stunningly beautiful woman, but she was as unpleasant as constant flattery and a strong will could make her. Still, my young guy approached her like a man of stature, without knowing her or ever greeting her, until it seemed wrong to kiss any other woman. Beauty fades with possession, and this lady's charms quickly required the support of good humor and pleasant manners; because of this, my guy turned to drinking to escape his boredom. She looked down on him for getting tired of something all men envied him for, and whenever he came home, it was always questions like, "Was there no drunkard who would stay longer?" "Would any man but you?" "Did I leave everything behind for this treatment?" To which he replied, "Madam, you're being very rude!" In short, this situation was marriage at its worst. Eventually, she grew tired of complaining in vain and went to a supportive uncle, who gave her a bottle he claimed to have bought from Mr. Partridge, the magician. "This," he said, "I paid ten guineas for. The magic of this enchanted liquid (according to the seller) is such that if the woman you marry turns out to be a nag (which seems to be your unfortunate fate, just like your mother's before you), let her hold three spoonfuls of it in her mouth for a full half hour after you get home."

But Steele says that his principal object was "to stem the torrent of prejudice and vice." He did not limit himself to making amusement out of the affectation of the day; he often directed his humour to higher ends. He deprecated inconstancy, observing that a gentleman who presumed to pay attention to a lady, should bring with him a character from the one he had lately left. He must be especially commended for having been one of the first to advocate consideration for the lower animals,[Pg 75] and to condemn swearing and duelling. The latter, as he said, owed its continuance to the force of custom, and he supposes that if a duellist "wrote the truth of his heart," he would express himself to his lady-love in the following manner:—

But Steele says that his main goal was "to stop the flood of prejudice and vice." He didn't just focus on making fun of the trends of his time; he often used his humor for more meaningful purposes. He criticized inconsistency, noting that a gentleman who intended to pursue a lady should bring with him a good reputation from his previous relationships. He deserves special praise for being one of the first to promote compassion for animals,[Pg 75] and to speak out against swearing and dueling. As he pointed out, the practice of dueling persisted because of tradition, and he believed that if a duelist "wrote the truth of his heart," he would express his feelings to his sweetheart like this:—

"Madam,—I have so tender a regard for you and your interests that I will knock any man on the head that I observe to be of my mind, and to like you. Mr. Truman, the other day, looked at you in so languishing a manner that I am resolved to run him through to-morrow morning. This, I think, he deserves for his guilt in adoring you, than which I cannot have a greater reason for murdering him, except it be that, you also approve him. Whoever says he dies for you, I will make his words good, for I will kill him,

"Madam, I care for you and your interests so deeply that I will take down anyone who seems to share my feelings and is fond of you. Mr. Truman, the other day, looked at you in such a longing way that I've decided to confront him tomorrow morning. I believe this is what he deserves for his crime of loving you, which is a stronger reason for my action than the fact that you might also like him. Whoever claims they would die for you, I’ll make sure to hold them to it, because I’ll take them out."

"I am, Madam,

"Your most obedient humble servant."

"I am, Madam,

"Your loyal servant."

Among other offensive habits, "The Tatler" discountenances the custom of taking snuff, then common among ladies.

Among other offensive habits, "The Tatler" disapproves of the practice of taking snuff, which was common among women at the time.

"I have been these three years persuading Sagissa[8] to leave it off; but she talks so much, and is so learned, that she is above contradiction. However, an accident brought that about, which all my eloquence could never accomplish. She had a very pretty fellow in her closet, who ran thither to avoid some company that came to visit her; she made an excuse to go to him for some implement they were talking of. Her eager gallant snatched a kiss; but being unused to snuff, some grains from off her upper lip made him sneeze aloud, which alarmed her visitors, and has made a discovery."

"I've spent the last three years trying to convince Sagissa[8] to stop, but she talks so much and is so knowledgeable that she can't be challenged. However, an unexpected event occurred that I could never have achieved with all my persuasive skills. She had a charming guy in her room who ran in there to escape some guests that had come to see her; she made up an excuse to go to him for something they were discussing. Her eager suitor stole a kiss, but since he wasn't used to snuff, a few grains from her upper lip made him sneeze loudly, which startled her visitors and led to a discovery."

[It is impossible to say what effect this ridicule produced upon the snuff-taking public, but the custom gradually declined. A hundred[Pg 76] years later, James Beresford, a fellow of Merton, places among the "Miseries of Human Life," the "Leaving off Snuff at the request of your Angel," and writes the following touching farewell.]

[It’s hard to determine how this mockery affected those who used snuff, but the habit slowly faded away. A hundred[Pg 76] years later, James Beresford, a member of Merton, includes in the "Miseries of Human Life" the "Quitting Snuff at the request of your Angel," and writes the following heartfelt farewell.]

"Box thou art closed, and snuff is but a name!
It is decreed my nose shall feast no more!
To me no more shall come—whence dost it come?—
The precious pulvil from Hibernia's shore!

"Virginia, barren be thy teeming soil,
Or may the swallowing earthquake gulf thy fields!
Fribourg and Pontet! cease your trading toil,
Or bankruptcy be all the fruit it yields!

"And artists! frame no more in tin or gold,
Horn, paper, silver, coal or skin, the chest,
Foredoomed in small circumference to hold
The titillating treasures of the West!"

"Box, you're closed, and snuff is just a term!"
I've decided my nose won't indulge anymore!
I won't receive it anymore—where does it even come from?—
The valuable powder from the shores of Ireland!

"Virginia, your fertile soil is now barren,
Or may the devouring earthquake destroy your fields!
Fribourg and Pontet! Stop your trading activities,
Otherwise, bankruptcy will be all that it produces!

"And artists! don't create anything more in tin or gold,
Horn, paper, silver, coal, or skin, the box,
Destined to stay in a confined area
"The thrilling treasures of the West!"

The fellows of Merton seem to have discovered some hidden efficacy in snuff.

The guys at Merton seem to have found some hidden benefit in snuff.

"Who doth not know what logic lies concealed,
Where diving finger meets with diving thumb?
Who hath not seen the opponent fly the field,
Unhurt by argument, by snuff struck dumb?

"The box drawn forth from its profoundest bed,
The slow-repeated tap, with frowning brows.
The brandished pinch, the fingers widely spread,
The arm tossed round, returning to the nose.

"Who can withstand a battery so strong?
Wit, reason, learning, what are ye to these?
Or who would toil through folios thick and long,
When wisdom may be purchased with a sneeze?

"Shall I, then, climb where Alps on Alps arise?
No; snuff and science are to me a dream,
But hold my soul! for that way madness lies,
Love's in the scale, tobacco kicks the beam."
[Pg 77]

"Who doesn’t understand the logic that's hidden,
Where does the diving finger meet the diving thumb?
Who hasn't watched the opponent run away?
Unbothered by the debate, left silent by a sneeze?

"The box was taken from its deepest resting place,
The slow, steady tapping, accompanied by furrowed brows.
The sharp pinch, fingers spread out wide,
The arm wrapped around, going back to the nose.

"Who can resist such a powerful attack?"
Wit, reason, knowledge, what do you mean in this context?
Or who would fight through dense, lengthy books,
When can wisdom be gained from just a sneeze?

"Should I then climb where the mountains are high?"
No; snuff and science are just a fantasy to me,
But wait, my soul! Because that path leads to madness,
"Love makes it lighter, tobacco makes it heavier."
[Pg 77]


CHAPTER V.

Spectator—The Rebus—Injurious Wit—The Everlasting Club—The Lovers' Club—Castles in the Air—The Guardian—Contributions by Pope—"The Agreeable Companion"—The Wonderful Magazine—Joe Miller—Pivot Humour.

Spectator—The Rebus—Hurtful Humor—The Timeless Club—The Lovers' Club—Dreams—The Guardian—Contributions by Pope—"The Enjoyable Companion"—The Amazing Magazine—Joe Miller—Pivotal Humor.

When "The Tatler" had completed two hundred and seventy-one numbers, it occurred to the fertile mind of Steele that it might be modified with advantage. For the future it should be a daily paper, and only contain an essay upon one subject. In making this alteration he thought it would be better to give the periodical a title of more important signification, and accordingly called it the "Spectator." But the most important difference was that Addison was to contribute a much larger portion of the material. This gave more solidity to the work.

When "The Tatler" reached two hundred and seventy-one issues, Steele had a creative idea for making it better. Going forward, it would become a daily publication that focused on a single topic in each issue. To reflect this change, he decided to rename the periodical something more meaningful, calling it the "Spectator." The biggest change, however, was that Addison would contribute a much larger share of the content, which added more depth to the publication.

Addison never obtained a questionable success by descending too low in coarse language. His style has been recommended as a model, for he is lively and interesting without approaching[Pg 78] dangerous ground. As we read his pleasant pages we can almost agree with Lord Chesterfield that:—"True wit never raised a laugh since the world was," but here and there we find a passage that shows us the grave censor was mistaken. Speaking of the "absurdities of the modern opera" Addison says,

Addison never achieved a questionable success by resorting to lowbrow language. His writing style is often praised as a model because it's lively and engaging without crossing[Pg 78] any dangerous lines. As we read his enjoyable pages, we can almost agree with Lord Chesterfield that:—"True wit never raised a laugh since the world was," but we occasionally come across a passage that proves the stern critic was wrong. Discussing the "absurdities of the modern opera," Addison writes,

"As I was walking in the streets about a fortnight ago, I saw an ordinary fellow carrying a cage full of little birds upon his shoulder; and as I was wondering with myself what use he would put them to, he was met very luckily by an acquaintance, who had the same curiosity. Upon his asking what he had upon his shoulder, he told him that he had been buying sparrows for the opera. 'Sparrows for the opera,' says his friend, licking his lips, 'what! are they to be roasted?' 'No, no,' says the other, 'they are to enter towards the end of the first act, and to fly about the stage.'

"About two weeks ago, I was walking down the street when I saw a regular guy carrying a cage full of little birds on his shoulder. As I was wondering what he planned to do with them, he luckily ran into a friend who was just as curious. When his friend asked what he had on his shoulder, he said he had been buying sparrows for the opera. 'Sparrows for the opera?' his friend said, licking his lips, 'What, are they supposed to be roasted?' 'No, no,' the other replied, 'they're supposed to come in at the end of the first act and fly around the stage.'"

"There have been so many flights of sparrows let loose in this opera, that it is feared the house will never get rid of them, and that in other plays they may make their entrance in very wrong and improper scenes, so as to be seen flying in a lady's bedchamber, or perching upon a king's throne; besides the inconvenience which the heads of the audience may sometimes suffer for them. I am credibly informed that there was once a design of casting into an opera the story of Whittington and his Cat, and that in order to it there had been got together a great quantity of mice; but Mr. Rich, the proprietor of the play-house, very prudently considered that it would be impossible for the cat to kill them all, and that consequently the princes of the stage might be as much infested with mice as the prince of the island was before the cat's arrival upon it."

"There have been so many flights of sparrows released in this opera that it seems the theater will never be free of them. There's a worry that in other plays, they might make unexpected and inappropriate appearances, like flying into a lady's bedroom or perching on a king's throne. Not to mention the headaches the audience might have to deal with because of them. I've heard that there was once a plan to include the story of Whittington and his Cat in an opera, and they had gathered a large amount of mice for it. However, Mr. Rich, the owner of the theater, wisely thought it would be impossible for the cat to catch them all, meaning the stars of the stage could end up as troubled by mice as the prince of the island was before the cat showed up."

To a letter narrating country sports, and a whistling match won by a footman, he adds as a postscript,

To a letter describing country sports and a whistling contest won by a footman, he adds as a postscript,

"After having despatched these two important points of grinning and whistling, I hope you will oblige the world with some reflections upon yawning, as I have seen it practised on a Twelfth Night among other Christmas gam[Pg 79]bols at the house of a very worthy gentleman who entertains his tenants at that time of the year. They yawn for a Cheshire cheese, and begin about midnight, when the whole company is supposed to be drowsy. He that yawns widest, and at the same time so naturally as to produce the most yawns among the spectators, carries home the cheese. If you handle this subject as you ought, I question not but your paper will set half the kingdom a-yawning, though I dare promise you it will never make anybody fall asleep."

"After covering these two important topics of grinning and whistling, I hope you'll treat the world to some thoughts on yawning, as I've seen it done on Twelfth Night among other Christmas festivities at the home of a very respectable gentleman who hosts his tenants at that time of year. They yawn for a Cheshire cheese, starting around midnight when everyone is supposed to be sleepy. The person who yawns the widest, and does so naturally enough to make the most people yawn along with them, gets to take home the cheese. If you discuss this topic as you should, I have no doubt your article will make half the kingdom start yawning, although I can promise you it won’t actually put anyone to sleep."

Johnson observes that Addison never out-steps the modesty of nature, nor raises merriment or wonder by the violation of truth. He wrote several essays in the "Spectator" on wit, and condemns much that commonly passes under the name. Together with verbal humour and many absurd devices connected with it, he especially repudiates the rebus. In the first part of the following extract he refers to this device being used for other objects than those of amusement, and he might have reminded us of the alphabets of primitive times, when the picture of an animal signified the sound with which its name commenced; but the rebus proper is merely a bad attempt at humour—a sort of pictorial pun—

Johnson notes that Addison never goes beyond the natural modesty of things, nor does he create laughter or amazement by twisting the truth. He wrote several essays in the "Spectator" about wit, criticizing much of what is generally accepted under that label. Alongside verbal humor and various ridiculous tricks associated with it, he particularly rejects the rebus. In the first part of the following extract, he mentions how this device is used for purposes other than just entertainment, and he could have pointed out the alphabets from ancient times, where the image of an animal represented the sound of its name. However, a proper rebus is simply a poor attempt at humor—a type of pictorial pun—

"I find likewise among the ancients that ingenious kind of conceit which the moderns distinguish by the name of a rebus, that does not sink a letter, but a whole word, by substituting a picture in its place. When Cæsar was one of the masters of the Roman mint, he placed the figure of an elephant upon the reverse of the public money; the word Cæsar signifying an elephant in the Punic language. This was artificially contrived by Cæsar, because it was not lawful for a private man to stamp his own figure upon the coin of the Commonwealth. Cicero, so called from the founder of his family, who was marked on the[Pg 80] nose with a little wen like a vetch, (which is Cicer in Latin,) instead of Marcus Tullius Cicero, ordered the words Marcus Tullius with the figure of a vetch at the end of them, to be inscribed on a public monument. This was done probably to show that he was neither ashamed of his name or family, notwithstanding the envy of his competitors had often reproached him with both. In the same manner we read of a famous building that was marked in several parts of it with the figures of a frog and a lizard; these words in Greek having been the names of the architects, who by the laws of their country were never permitted to inscribe their own names upon their works. For the same reason, it is thought that the forelock of the horse in the antique equestrian statute of Marcus Aurelius, represents at a distance the shape of an owl, to intimate the country of the statuary, who in all probability was an Athenian. This kind of wit was very much in vogue among our own countrymen about an age or two ago, who did not practise it for any oblique reason, as the ancients above mentioned, but purely for the sake of being witty. Among innumerable instances that may be given of this nature, I shall produce the device of one, Mr. Newberry, as I find it mentioned by our learned Camden, in his remains. Mr. Newberry, to represent his name by a picture, hung up at his door the sign of a yew-tree that had several berries upon it, and in the midst of them a great golden N hung upon the bough of the tree, which by the help of a little false spelling made up the word N-ew-berry."

"I also find in ancient times that clever idea which moderns call a rebus, where a whole word is replaced by a picture instead of just a letter. When Caesar was one of the officials at the Roman mint, he had the image of an elephant on the back of the public coins, as the word Caesar means elephant in the Punic language. He created this cleverly, since it was illegal for a private citizen to stamp his own likeness on the Commonwealth's coins. Cicero, named after the founder of his family who had a small growth like a vetch on his nose (which is 'Cicer' in Latin), instructed that the words Marcus Tullius, along with an image of a vetch, be inscribed on a public monument. This was likely done to show he wasn’t ashamed of his name or family, even though competitors often mocked him for both. Similarly, we read of a renowned building adorned in several places with images of a frog and a lizard, since those words in Greek were the names of the architects, who by their country’s laws could never inscribe their names on their creations. For the same reason, it’s thought that the forelock of the horse in the ancient equestrian statue of Marcus Aurelius resembles the shape of an owl from a distance, hinting at the artist's origin, who was probably Athenian. This kind of humor was very popular among our countrymen a century or two ago, who used it not for any hidden purpose, like the ancients mentioned above, but purely to be clever. Among many such examples, I’ll mention the clever design of Mr. Newberry, as cited by our learned Camden in his writings. To represent his name with an image, Mr. Newberry displayed a sign of a yew tree with several berries and a large golden 'N' hanging from a branch, which, with a bit of creative spelling, forms the word N-ew-berry."

Addison disproved of that severity and malice which was too common among the writers of his age. He refers to it in his essays on wit, in allusion, as it is thought, to Swift.

Addison disapproved of the harshness and spite that were too common among writers of his time. He mentions it in his essays on wit, supposedly referring to Swift.

"There is nothing that more betrays a base ungenerous spirit than the giving of secret stabs to a man's reputation; lampoons and satires, that are written with wit and spirit, are like poisoned darts, which not only inflict a wound, but make it incurable. For this reason I am very much troubled when I see the talents of humour and ridicule in the possession of an ill-natured man.... It must indeed be confessed, that a lampoon or a satire does not carry in it robbery or murder; but at the same time, how many are there that would rather lose a considerable sum of money, or even life itself, than be set up as a mark of infamy and derision."

"There’s nothing that reveals a mean and petty spirit more than secretly attacking someone’s reputation; witty and clever lampoons and satires are like poisoned darts that not only cause pain but make it impossible to heal. That’s why I feel so troubled when I see the gifts of humor and ridicule in the hands of a cruel person.... It must be admitted that a lampoon or satire doesn’t involve robbery or murder; but at the same time, how many people would prefer to lose a significant amount of money, or even their life, rather than become a target of shame and mockery?"

He goes on to notice how various persons behaved under the ordeal—

He notices how different people acted during the challenge—

"When Julius Cæsar was lampooned by Catullus he invited him to supper, and treated him with such a generous civility that he made the poet his friend ever after. Cardinal Mazarin gave the same kind of treatment to the learned Guillet, who had reflected upon his Eminence in a famous Latin poem. The Cardinal sent for him, and after some kind expostulation upon what he had written, assured him of his esteem, and dismissed him with a promise of the next good Abbey that should fall, which he accordingly conferred upon him a few months after. This had so good an effect upon the author that he dedicated the second edition of his book to the Cardinal, after having expunged the passages, which had given him offence. Sextus Quintus was not of so generous and forgiving a temper. Upon his being made Pope, the statue of Pasquin was dressed in a very dirty shirt, with an excuse written under it, that he was forced to wear foul linen because his laundress was made a princess. This was a reflection upon the Pope's sister, who, before the promotion of her brother, was in those mean circumstances that Pasquin represented her. As this pasquinade made a great noise in Rome, the Pope offered a considerable sum of money to any person that should discover the author of it. The author relying on his Holiness' generosity, as also upon some private overtures he had received from him, made the discovery himself; upon which the Pope gave him the reward he had promised, but at the same time to disable the satirist for the future, ordered his tongue to be cut out, and both his hands to be chopped off."

"When Julius Caesar was mocked by Catullus, he invited him to dinner and treated him with such generous kindness that he made the poet his friend for life. Cardinal Mazarin did the same for the learned Guillet, who had criticized him in a famous Latin poem. The Cardinal called for him, and after some discussion about what he had written, assured him of his respect and sent him away with a promise of the next good Abbey that became available, which he indeed granted him a few months later. This had such a positive effect on the author that he dedicated the second edition of his book to the Cardinal after removing the parts that had offended him. Sextus Quintus, however, was not so generous and forgiving. When he became Pope, the statue of Pasquin was dressed in a very dirty shirt, with an explanation below that he was forced to wear filthy linen because his laundress had become a princess. This was a jab at the Pope's sister, who, before her brother's promotion, was in the humble circumstances that Pasquin depicted. As this satire caused a significant uproar in Rome, the Pope offered a substantial reward to anyone who could reveal the author. The author, relying on his Holiness's generosity and a few private hints he had received from him, revealed himself. The Pope gave him the promised reward but, at the same time, to prevent further satire, ordered that his tongue be cut out and both his hands chopped off."

When Addison treats of the ladies' "commode," a lofty head-dress which had been in fashion in his time, he adds reflections which may moderate all such vanities—

When Addison talks about the ladies' "commode," a tall hairstyle that was trendy in his day, he includes thoughts that could temper all such vanities—

"There is not so variable a thing in nature as a lady's head-dress. Within my own memory I have known it rise and fall above thirty degrees. About ten years ago it shot up to a very great height, inasmuch as the female part of our species were much taller than the men. The women were of such an enormous stature that 'we appeared as grasshoppers before them.' At present, the whole sex is in a manner dwarfed and shrunk into a race of beauties that[Pg 82] seems almost another species. I remember several ladies who were once very near seven feet high, that at present want some inches of five.... I would desire the fair sex to consider how impossible it is for them to add anything that can be ornamental to what is already the master-piece of Nature. The head has the most beautiful appearance, as well as the highest station in a human figure. Nature has laid out all her art in beautifying the face; she has touched it with vermillion, planted in it a double row of ivory, made it the seat of smiles and blushes, lighted it up, and enlivened it with the brightness of the eyes, hung it on each side with curious organs of sense, given it airs and graces that cannot be described, and surrounded it with such a flowing shade of hair as sets all its beauties in the most agreeable light. In short, she seems to have designed the head as the cupola to the most glorious of her works; and when we load it with such a pile of supernumerary ornaments, we destroy the symmetry of the human figure, and foolishly contrive to call off the eye from great and real beauties, to childish gewgaws, ribbands, and bone-lace."

"There’s nothing in nature as changeable as a lady's hairstyle. In my lifetime, I’ve seen it change more than thirty degrees. About ten years ago, it soared to an impressive height, making women appear much taller than men. The women were so tall that 'we looked like grasshoppers next to them.' Nowadays, the entire gender seems to be dwarfed, shrinking into a race of beauties that[Pg 82] almost seems like a different species. I remember several women who were nearly seven feet tall, and now they’re just a few inches shy of five.... I urge the fair sex to think about how impossible it is for them to add anything that can enhance what is already the masterpiece of Nature. The head has the most beautiful appearance and holds the highest place in the human figure. Nature has given her all in beautifying the face; she has adorned it with a rosy hue, placed a double row of white teeth in it, made it the seat of smiles and blushes, lit it up, and made it lively with the sparkle of the eyes, flanked it with delicate senses, given it indescribable airs and graces, and surrounded it with such a flowing mane of hair that showcases all its beauties in the most flattering light. In short, it seems she designed the head as the crown of her most glorious creation; and when we overwhelm it with excessive decorations, we ruin the symmetry of the human figure and foolishly divert attention from true and great beauties to silly trinkets, ribbons, and lace."

But the popularity of "The Spectator" was not a little due to the stronger and more daring genius of Steele. His writing, though not so didactic, or so ripe in style, as that of Addison, was antithetical, sparkling, and more calculated to "raise a horse."

But the popularity of "The Spectator" was largely due to the bolder and more daring talent of Steele. His writing, while not as instructional or as polished in style as Addison's, was contrasting, lively, and more likely to "excite a reaction."

The continuation of the periodical, which was carried on by others, was not equally successful. In the earlier volumes we recognise Steele's hand in the Essays on "Clubs." He gives us an amusing account of the "Ugly Club," for which no one was eligible who had not "a visible quearity in his aspect, or peculiar cast of countenance;" and of the "Everlasting Club," which was to sit day and night from one end of the year to another; no party pre[Pg 83]suming to rise till they were relieved by those who were in course to succeed them.

The continuation of the magazine, taken over by others, wasn't as successful. In the earlier volumes, we can see Steele's influence in the Essays on "Clubs." He provides a funny account of the "Ugly Club," where no one was allowed to join unless they had "a noticeable weirdness in their appearance, or a distinctive facial expression;" and of the "Everlasting Club," which was meant to meet day and night continuously throughout the year; no group was allowed to leave until they were replaced by those scheduled to take their place.

"This club was instituted towards the end of the Civil Wars, and continued without interruption till the time of the Great Fire, which burnt them out and dispersed them for several weeks. The steward at this time maintained his post till he had been like to have been blown up with a neighbouring house (which was demolished in order to stop the fire) and would not leave the chair at last, till he had emptied all the bottles upon the table, and received repeated directions from the Club to withdraw himself."

"This club was established near the end of the Civil Wars and continued without a break until the Great Fire, which forced them out and scattered them for several weeks. The steward at that time held his position until he almost got blown up by a neighboring building (which was taken down to stop the fire) and wouldn’t leave the chair until he had finished all the bottles on the table and received multiple instructions from the Club to step away."

The following on "Castles in the Air" is interesting, as Steele himself seems to have been addicted to raising such structures,—

The following on "Castles in the Air" is interesting, as Steele himself seems to have been hooked on building such structures,—

"A castle-builder is even just what he pleases, and as such I have grasped imaginary sceptres, and delivered uncontrollable edicts from a throne to which conquered nations yielded obeisance. I have made I know not how many inroads into France, and ravaged the very heart of that kingdom; I have dined in the Louvre, and drunk champagne at Versailles; and I would have you take notice I am not only able to vanquish a people already 'cowed' and accustomed to flight, but I could Almanzor-like, drive the British general from the field, were I less a Protestant, or had ever been affronted by the confederates. There is no art or profession whose most celebrated masters I have not eclipsed. Wherever I have afforded my salutary presence, fevers have ceased to burn and agues to shake the human fabric. When an eloquent fit has been upon me, an apt gesture and a proper cadence has animated each sentence, and gazing crowds have found their passions worked up into rage, or soothed into a calm. I am short, and not very well made; yet upon sight of a fine woman, I have stretched into proper stature, and killed with a good air and mien. These are the gay phantoms that dance before my waking eyes and compose my day-dreams. I should be the most contented happy man alive, were the chimerical happiness which springs from the paintings of Fancy less fleeting and transitory. But alas! it is with grief of mind I tell you, the least breath of wind has often demolished my magnificent edifices, swept away my groves, and left me no more trace of them[Pg 84] than if they had never been. My exchequer has sunk and vanished by a rap on my door; the salutation of a friend has cost me a whole continent, and in the same moment I have been pulled by the sleeve, my crown has fallen from my head. The ill consequences of these reveries is inconceivably great, seeing the loss of imaginary possessions makes impressions of real woe. Besides bad economy is visible and apparent in the builders of imaginary mansions. My tenants' advertisements of ruins and dilapidations often cast a damp over my spirits, even in the instant when the sun, in all his splendour, gilds my Eastern palaces."

"A castle-builder can be exactly who he wants to be, and in that role, I've grasped imaginary scepters and issued uncontrollable commands from a throne that conquered nations have bowed to. I’ve made countless incursions into France and devastated the very heart of that kingdom; I’ve dined in the Louvre and sipped champagne at Versailles. I want you to know that I’m not just capable of defeating a people that are already beaten down and used to retreating, but if I were less of a Protestant or hadn’t ever been insulted by the confederates, I could drive the British general from the battlefield, just like Almanzor. There’s no skill or trade whose most celebrated masters I haven’t surpassed. Wherever I’ve appeared, fevers have stopped burning, and chills have ceased to shake the human body. When I felt particularly eloquent, a fitting gesture and a proper rhythm brought my sentences to life, stirring crowds’ passions into rage or calming them into peace. I’m short and not very well-built; yet at the sight of a beautiful woman, I’ve stood tall, confident, and carried myself well. These are the lively illusions that dance before my eyes, filling my daydreams. I would be the happiest man alive if the fantastical joy generated by my imagination were less fleeting and temporary. But sadly, I must tell you with a heavy heart that the slightest breeze has often toppled my grand structures, wiped out my groves, and left no trace of them[Pg 84], as if they had never existed. My wealth has vanished at a knock on my door; a friend’s greeting has cost me an entire continent, and in the same moment I was being pulled by the sleeve, my crown slipped from my head. The adverse effects of these daydreams are incredibly significant, as the loss of imaginary possessions feels like real sorrow. Plus, the poor management is clear and evident in the builders of these imaginary homes. My tenants' complaints about ruins and decay often dampen my spirits, even when the sun, in all its glory, lights up my Eastern palaces."

In marking the differences between the humour at the time of "The Spectator" and that of the present day, we feel happy that the tone of society has so altered that such jests as the following would be quite inadmissible.

In highlighting the differences between the humor during the time of "The Spectator" and that of today, we are glad that the tone of society has changed so much that jokes like the following would be completely unacceptable.

"Mr. Spectator,—As you are spectator general, I apply myself to you in the following case, viz.: I do not wear a sword, but I often divert myself at the theatre, when I frequently see a set of fellows pull plain people, by way of humour and frolic, by the nose, upon frivolous or no occasion. A friend of mine the other night applauding what a graceful exit Mr. Wilks made, one of those wringers overhearing him, pinched him by the nose. I was in the pit the other night (when it was very much crowded); a gentleman leaning upon me, and very heavily, I very civilly requested him to remove his hand, for which he pulled me by the nose. I would not resent it in so public a place, because I was unwilling to create a disturbance: but have since reflected upon it as a thing that is unmanly and disingenuous, renders the nose-puller odious, and makes the person pulled by the nose look little and contemptible. This grievance I humbly request you will endeavour to redress. I am, &c., James Easy.

"Mr. Spectator,—Since you’re the general observer, I’m bringing a matter to your attention: I don’t wear a sword, but I often entertain myself at the theater, where I frequently see a group of guys teasing regular people for fun, often for trivial reasons. The other night, a friend of mine was praising Mr. Wilks for his graceful exit, and one of those pranksters overheard him and pinched his nose. I was in the pit during a very crowded show; a gentleman leaned heavily on me, and I politely asked him to move his hand, but he responded by pulling my nose. I didn’t want to react in such a public setting to avoid causing a scene, but I’ve since thought about it and found it unmanly and dishonest, making the nose-puller look awful and the person with their nose pulled appear small and ridiculous. I humbly ask you to do something about this issue. I am, &c., James Easy."

"I have heard of some very merry fellows among whom the frolic was started, and passed by a great majority, that every man should immediately draw a tooth: after which they have gone in a body and smoked a cobler. The same company at another night has each man burned his cravat, and one, perhaps, whose estate would bear it, has thrown a long wig and laced hat into the fire. Thus they have jested themselves stark naked, and run into the streets and frighted the people very successfully. There is no inhabitant of any standing in Covent Garden, but can tell[Pg 85] you a hundred good humours where people have come off with a little bloodshed, and yet scoured all the witty hours of the night. I know a gentleman that has several wounds in the head by watch-poles, and has been twice run through the body to carry on a good jest. He is very old for a man of so much good humour; but to this day he is seldom merry, but he has occasion to be valiant at the same time. But, by the favour of these gentlemen, I am humbly of opinion that a man may be a very witty man, and never offend one statute of this kingdom."

"I've heard about some really fun guys who started a trend, and it spread widely, where every man had to pull a tooth right away. After that, they all went together and smoked a cobbler. On another night, the same group had each man burn his cravat, and one, who could afford it, tossed a long wig and laced hat into the fire. They ended up joking around completely naked, running into the streets and scaring people pretty well. Anyone who lives in Covent Garden knows a hundred funny stories where people ended up a bit bloody, yet still enjoyed all the witty hours of the night. I know a guy who's got several head wounds from watch-poles and has been stabbed twice just to keep a good joke going. He's quite old for someone with such a sense of humor, but even now, he’s rarely in a good mood unless he has to be brave at the same time. But, with all due respect to these gentlemen, I believe a person can be very clever and never break a single law in this country."

More harmless was the joking of Villiers, the last Duke of Buckingham, (father of Lady Mary Wortley Montague), who seems to have inherited some of the family humour. Addison tells us,

More harmless was the joking of Villiers, the last Duke of Buckingham, (father of Lady Mary Wortley Montague), who seems to have inherited some of the family humor. Addison tells us,

"One of the wits of the last age, who was a man of a good estate, thought he never laid out his money better than on a jest. As he was one year at Bath, observing that in the great confluence of fine people there were several among them with long chins, a part of the visage by which he himself was very much distinguished, he invited to dinner half a score of these remarkable persons, who had their mouths in the middle of their faces. They had no sooner placed themselves about the table, but they began to stare upon one another, not being able to imagine what had brought them together. Our English proverb says:

"One of the clever people from the past, who was well-off, believed he never spent his money better than on a joke. One year while he was at Bath, he noticed that among the crowd of elegant people, there were several with long chins, a feature he himself was known for. So, he invited about ten of these notable individuals, who had their mouths in the middle of their faces, to dinner. As soon as they sat down at the table, they started staring at each other, completely puzzled about why they had been brought together. Our English proverb says:"

''Tis merry in the hall
When beards wag all.'

"It's lively in the hall"
"When beards are vibrating."

"It proved so in the assembly I am now speaking of, who seeing so many peaks of faces agitated with eating, drinking and discourse, and observing all the chins that were present meeting together very often over the centre of the table, every one grew sensible of the jest, and came into it with so much good humour that they lived in strict friendship and alliance from that day forward."

"It was evident at the gathering I'm talking about, where so many faces were animated with eating, drinking, and conversation, and noticing all the chins that frequently met over the center of the table, everyone got the joke and took it in such good spirits that they maintained a close friendship and alliance from that day on."

In August, 1712, a tax of a halfpenny was placed upon newspapers, and led to several leading journals being discontinued, a failure facetiously termed "the fall of the leaf." "The[Pg 86] Spectator" survived the loss, but not unshaken, and the price was raised to twopence. It seems strange that such an addition should affect a periodical of this character, but a penny was a larger sum then than it is now. Steele says, "the ingenious J. W. (Dr. Walker, Head-Master of the Charterhouse) tells me that I have deprived him of the best part of his breakfast, for that since the rise of my paper, he is forced every morning to drink his dish of coffee by itself, without the addition of 'The Spectator,' that used to be better than lace (i.e., brandy) to it."

In August 1712, a tax of half a penny was imposed on newspapers, which caused several leading journals to shut down, a failure humorously referred to as "the fall of the leaf." "The[Pg 86] Spectator" managed to survive the loss, but not without difficulty, and the price was increased to two pence. It seems odd that such a small increase would impact a publication like this, but a penny was a bigger deal back then than it is today. Steele states, "the clever J. W. (Dr. Walker, Head-Master of the Charterhouse) tells me that I've taken away the best part of his breakfast, because since my paper's price went up, he has to drink his cup of coffee alone every morning, without the addition of 'The Spectator,' which used to be better than lace (i.e., brandy) to it."

After "The Spectator" had run through six hundred and thirty-five numbers, Steele, with his usual restlessness, discontinued it, or rather, changed its name, and called it "The Guardian." He commenced writing this new periodical by himself, but soon obtained the assistance of Addison. The only feature worth notice in which it differed from its predecessor, was the prominent appearance of Pope as an essayist, although from political reasons he would have preferred to have been an anonymous contributor. Among his articles we may notice a powerful one against cruelty to animals and field sports in general. Another was an ironical attack upon the Pastorals of Ambrose Philips comparing them with his own, and affords[Pg 87] an illustration of what we observed in another place, that such modes of warfare are easily misunderstood—for the essay having been sent to Steele anonymously, he hesitated to publish it lest Pope should be offended! But his best article in this periodical is directed against poetasters in general—whom he never treated with much mercy. He says that poetry is now composed upon mechanical principles, in the same way that house-wives make plum-puddings—

After "The Spectator" had published six hundred and thirty-five issues, Steele, being his usual restless self, ended it, or rather, rebranded it as "The Guardian." He started writing this new magazine on his own, but soon got help from Addison. The main difference that stood out from the previous one was the significant presence of Pope as an essayist, even though for political reasons he would have preferred to contribute anonymously. Among his articles, we can highlight a strong piece against cruelty to animals and field sports in general. Another was a sarcastic critique of Ambrose Philips's Pastorals, comparing them to his own, and it provides[Pg 87] an illustration of what we noted elsewhere: that such kinds of attacks are easily misinterpreted—since the essay was sent to Steele anonymously, he hesitated to publish it for fear of offending Pope! However, his best article in this magazine targets poetasters in general—whom he never treated kindly. He argues that poetry is now created following mechanical principles, just like housewives make plum puddings—

"What Molière observes of making a dinner, that any man can do it with money, and if a professed cook cannot without, he has his art for nothing; the same may be said of making a poem, it is easier brought about by him that has a genius, but the skill lies in doing it without one. In pursuance of this end, I shall present the reader with a plain and certain recipe, by which even sonneteers and ladies may be qualified for this grand performance."

"What Molière points out about hosting a dinner is that anyone can do it if they have money, and if a trained chef can't do it without that money, then their skills are worthless. The same goes for writing a poem; it’s easier for someone with talent, but true skill is in creating something without it. To achieve this, I will share a simple and reliable recipe that even amateur poets and ladies can use to qualify for this impressive task."

He then proceeds to give a "receipt to make an epic poem," and after giving directions for the "fable," the "manners," and the "machines," he comes to the "descriptions."

He then goes on to provide a "recipe for creating an epic poem," and after outlining the specifics for the "fable," the "characters," and the "devices," he moves on to the "descriptions."

"For a Tempest.—Take Eurus, Zephyr, Auster, and Boreas, and cast them together in one verse. Add to these of rain, lightning, and of thunder (the loudest you can,) quantum sufficit. Mix your clouds and billows well together until they foam, and thicken your description here and there with a quicksand. Brew your tempest well in your head before you set it a blowing.

"For a Tempest.—Take Eurus, Zephyr, Auster, and Boreas, and throw them all together in one line. Add some rain, lightning, and thunder (the loudest you can get), quantum sufficit. Blend your clouds and waves well until they foam, and thicken your description here and there with a quicksand. Prepare your tempest thoroughly in your mind before you let it loose."

"For a Battle.—Pick a large quantity of images and descriptions from Homer's 'Iliad,' with a spice or two of Virgil, and if there remain any overplus, you may lay them by for a skirmish. Season it well with simiters, and it will make an excellent battle.

"For a Battle.—Choose a lot of images and descriptions from Homer's 'Iliad,' with a touch of Virgil, and if there are any leftovers, you can save them for a smaller fight. Spice it up with some swords, and it will create a fantastic battle."

"For the Language—(I mean the diction.) Here it will do well to be an imitator of Milton, for you will find it[Pg 88] easier to imitate him in this, than in anything else. Hebraisms and Grecisms are to be found in him without the trouble of learning the languages. I knew a painter who (like our poet) had no genius, make his daubings to be thought originals by setting them in the smoke. You may in the same manner give the venerable air of antiquity to your piece, by darkening it up and down with old English. With this you may be easily furnished upon any occasion by the dictionary commonly printed at the end of Chaucer.

For the Language—(I mean the wording.) Here, it’s beneficial to imitate Milton, as you’ll find it[Pg 88] easier to follow his style in this than in anything else. You can find Hebraisms and Grecisms in his work without the hassle of learning the languages. I knew a painter who (like our poet) lacked talent but managed to make his paintings look like originals by setting them in the smoke. In the same way, you can give your piece an air of antiquity by darkening it with old English. You can easily access this at any time from the dictionary typically included at the end of Chaucer.

"I must not conclude without cautioning all writers without genius in one material point, which is, never to be afraid of having too much fire in their works. I should advise rather to take their warmest thoughts, and spread them abroad upon paper; for they are observed to cool before they are read."

"I shouldn't finish without warning all writers who lack genius about one important thing: never be afraid of putting too much passion into their work. I'd suggest instead to take their most intense ideas and put them on paper, because they tend to lose heat before anyone reads them."

In an article on laughter by Dr. Birch, Prebendary of Worcester, we have the following fanciful list of those who indulge in it:—

In an article about laughter by Dr. Birch, Prebendary of Worcester, we find this whimsical list of people who enjoy it:—

"The dimplers, the smilers, the laughers, the grimacers, the horse-laughers.

"The dimplers, the smilers, the laughers, the grimacers, the horse-laughers."

"The dimple is practised to give a grace to the features, and is frequently made a bait to entangle a gazing lover; this was called by the ancients the chin laugh.

"The dimple is used to add charm to the features and often serves as a lure to captivate a staring admirer; the ancients referred to this as the chin laugh."

"The smile is for the most part confined to the fair sex and their male retinue. It expresses our satisfaction in a silent sort of approbation, doth not too much disorder the features, and is practised by lovers of the most delicate address. This tender motion of the physignomy the ancients called the Ionic laugh.

"The smile is mostly seen among women and their male companions. It shows our satisfaction in a quiet way, doesn’t disturb the features too much, and is used by the most refined lovers. The ancients referred to this gentle movement of the face as the Ionic laugh."

"The laugh among us is the common risus of the ancients. The grin by writers of antiquity is called the Syncrusian, and it was then, as it is at this time, made use of to display a beautiful set of teeth.

"The laugh among us is the common laughter of the ancients. The grin by writers of the past is called the Syncrusian, and it was then, just as it is now, used to show off a beautiful set of teeth."

"The horse-laugh, or the sardonic, is made use of with great success in all kinds of disputation. The proficients in this kind, by a well-timed laugh, will baffle the most solid argument. This upon all occasions supplies the want of reason, is always received with great applause in coffee-house disputes, and that side the laugh joins with is generally observed to gain the better of his antagonist."

"The horse-laugh, or the sarcastic laugh, is used very effectively in all sorts of debates. Those skilled in this technique can undermine even the strongest argument with a well-timed laugh. It always compensates for a lack of reasoning, gets a lot of praise in coffee-house debates, and the side that the laugh supports usually comes out on top against their opponent."

In an amusing article upon punning, he[Pg 89] gives the following instance of its beneficial effects:—

In a funny article about puns, he[Pg 89] provides this example of their positive effects:—

"A friend of mine who had the ague this Spring was, after the failing of several medicines and charms, advised by me to enter into a course of quibbling. He threw his electuaries out of his window, and took Abracadabra off from his neck, and by the mere force of punning upon that long magical word, threw himself into a fine breathing sweat, and a quiet sleep. He is now in a fair way of recovery, and says pleasantly, he is less obliged to the Jesuits for their powder, than for their equivocation."

"A friend of mine who had a fever this spring, after multiple medicines and remedies failed, took my advice to start making puns. He tossed his potions out the window, removed the Abracadabra charm from around his neck, and simply by playing with that long magical word, he broke into a nice sweat and fell into a restful sleep. He’s now on the road to recovery and jokingly says he owes the Jesuits more for their clever wordplay than for their medicine."

Several periodicals of a similar character were afterwards published by Steele and others, but they wanted the old "salt," and were not equally successful.

Several magazines of a similar nature were later published by Steele and others, but they lacked the same charm and weren't as successful.

Thus, in 1745, a humorous periodical of a somewhat different character was attempted, which went through eight weekly numbers. It was called "The Agreeable Companion; or an Universal Medley of Wit and Good Humour." There was little original matter in it, but the proprietor recognized the desirability of having pieces by various hands, and so made long extracts from Prior, Gay, and Fenton. Although there was a considerable number of epitaphs, riddles, and fables, nearly all the jests were well known and trite. But the subjoined have a certain amount of neatness.

Thus, in 1745, an amusing magazine of a somewhat different style was launched, which had eight weekly issues. It was titled "The Agreeable Companion; or an Universal Medley of Wit and Good Humour." There wasn't much original content in it, but the publisher understood the importance of featuring works by different authors, so he included extensive excerpts from Prior, Gay, and Fenton. While there were quite a few epitaphs, riddles, and fables, nearly all the jokes were familiar and cliché. However, the following examples have a certain charm.

To Dorcas.

"Oh! what bosom must but yield,
When like Pallas you advance,
With a thimble for your shield,
[Pg 90]And a needle for your lance;
Fairest of the stitching train,
Ease my passion by your art,
And in pity to my pain,
Mend the hole that's in my heart."

To Dorcas.

"Oh! what heart must surrender,
When you walk in like Pallas,
With a thimble as your shield,
[Pg 90]And a needle as your spear;
The most beautiful member of the sewing group,
Ease my desire with your talent,
And out of pity for my suffering,
"Fix the hole in my heart."

To Sally, at the Chop-house.

"Dear Sally, emblem of thy chop-house ware,
As broth reviving, and as white bread fair;
As small beer grateful, and as pepper strong,
As beef-steak tender, as fresh pot-herbs young;
Sharp as a knife, and piercing as a fork,
Soft as new butter, white as fairest pork;
Sweet as young mutton, brisk as bottled beer,
Smooth as is oil, juicy as cucumber,
And bright as cruet void of vinegar.
O, Sally! could I turn and shift my love
With the same skill that you your steaks can move,
My heart, thus cooked, might prove a chop-house feast,
And you alone should be the welcome guest.
But, dearest Sal! the flames that you impart,
Like chop on gridiron, broil my tender heart!
Which if thy kindly helping hand be n't nigh,
Must like an up-turned chop, hiss, brown, and fry;
And must at least, thou scorcher of my soul,
Shrink, and become an undistinguished coal."

To Sally, at the diner.

"Dear Sally, representative of your steakhouse dishes,
As refreshing as broth and as pleasant as white bread;
As enjoyable as light beer and as hot as pepper,
As tender as steak and as fresh as young herbs;
Sharp like a knife, and as pointed as a fork,
Soft like fresh butter, as white as the finest pork;
Sweet like a young lamb, lively like a bottle of beer,
Smooth like oil, juicy like a cucumber,
And bright like a bottle with no vinegar in it.
Oh, Sally! If I could change my love
With the same skill you use to turn your steaks,
My heart, ready like this, could be a banquet from the steakhouse,
And you alone would be the special guest.
But, dear Sal! the warmth you bring,
Like meat on the grill, it burns my soft heart!
If your helpful hand isn't around,
My heart will, like an upside-down frying pan, sputter, brown, and cook;
And it has to, at the very least, you who burn my soul,
"Shrink down and become just a lump of coal."

As the idea gradually gained ground that it would be necessary that the public, or a considerable number of writers, should take part in the literary work of a periodical, we now find a more important and promising publication called a magazine, and having the grand title of "The Wonderful Magazine!" It went through three monthly numbers in 1764. Even this was not intended to be exclusively humorous, but was to contain light stories as well as paradoxes and inquiries; the editor observing in the introduction that "a tailor's pattern-book must consist of various colours and various cloths; and what one thinks[Pg 91] fashionable, another deems ridiculous." To help the new enterprise, an incentive to emulation was proposed by the offer of two silver medals, one for the most humorous tale, and the other for the best answer to a prize enigma.

As the idea caught on that it would be important for the public, or a significant number of writers, to participate in the literary work of a periodical, we now see a more significant and promising publication called a magazine, proudly titled "The Wonderful Magazine!" It published three monthly issues in 1764. This publication wasn't meant to be solely humorous; it aimed to include light stories, paradoxes, and inquiries as well. The editor noted in the introduction that "a tailor's pattern book must have various colors and different fabrics; what one person considers fashionable, another finds ridiculous." To support this new venture, they introduced an incentive for competition by offering two silver medals: one for the funniest story and the other for the best response to a prize riddle.

The Magazine contained a long story of enchantments, a dramatic scene full of conflicts and violence, some old bons mots, and pieces of indifferent poetry. The editor had evidently no good source to draw from, and the best pieces in the work are the following:—

The magazine had a lengthy story filled with magic, a dramatic scene packed with conflict and violence, some clever jokes, and mediocre poetry. The editor clearly didn’t have strong material to work with, and the best parts of the piece are the following:—

"Belinda has such wondrous charms,
'Tis heaven to be within her arms;
And she's so charitably given,
She wishes all mankind in heaven."

"Belinda has such amazing charms,"
It feels like paradise when I'm in her arms;
And she's really generous,
She hopes everyone gets to heaven.

and

and

A copy of Verses on Mr. Day,
Who from his Landlord ran away.

"Here Day and Night conspired a sudden flight,
For Day, they say, is run away by Night,
Day's past and gone. Why, landlord, where's your rent?
Did you not see that Day was almost spent?
Day pawned and sold, and put off what we might,
Though it be ne'er so dark, Day will be light;
You had one Day a tenant, and would fain
Your eyes could see that Day but once again.
No, landlord, no; now you may truly say
(And to your cost, too,) you have lost the Day.
Day is departed in a mist; I fear,
For Day is broke, and yet does not appear.

A copy of Verses on Mr. Day,
Who escaped from his landlord.

"Here, Day and Night planned a quick getaway,
Because they say Night has driven Day away,
The day is over for good. So, landlord, where’s the rent?
Didn’t you notice that the day was almost over?
Day was rented out and sold, and we delayed what we could,
Even if it's completely dark, Day will find a way to come back;
You once had Day as a tenant and would like
You might get to see Day one more time.
No, landlord, no; now you can truly say
(And at your expense, too,) you’ve missed the day.
Day has disappeared into a fog; I'm concerned,
Because Day is broken but doesn’t appear.


"But how, now, landlord, what's the matter, pray?
What! you can't sleep, you long so much for Day?
Cheer up then, man; what though you've lost a sum,
Do you not know that pay-day yet will come?
I will engage, do you but leave your sorrow,
My life for yours, Day comes again to-morrow;
And for your rent—never torment your soul,
You'll quickly see Day peeping through a hole."
[Pg 92]

"But what's happening, landlord? Are you alright?"
"What! You can't sleep? Are you seriously wishing for daytime?"
"Cheer up, man; even if you've lost some cash,"
"Don't you know that payday is coming?"
"I promise, just let go of your worries,"
"I promise, tomorrow will come again;"
"And regarding your rent—don’t worry too much,"
"You'll soon see Day coming through a gap."
[Pg 92]

Births, deaths, and marriages are recorded in this Magazine, under such headings as "The Merry Gossips," "The Kissing Chronicle," and "The Undertaker's Harvest-Home," or "The Squallers—a tragi-comedy," "All for Love," and "Act V. Scene the Last."

Births, deaths, and marriages are documented in this magazine under titles like "The Merry Gossips," "The Kissing Chronicle," and "The Undertaker's Harvest-Home," or "The Squallers—a tragi-comedy," "All for Love," and "Act V. Scene the Last."

It seems to have been more easy at that time to collect wonders than witticisms—perhaps also the former were more appreciated, for the "Wonderful Magazine" was re-commenced in 1793, and went through sixty weekly numbers. It was intended to be humorous as well as marvellous, but the latter element predominated. Here we have accounts and engravings of witches, and of men remarkable for height and corpulence, for mental gifts or strange habits—a man is noticed who never took off his clothes for forty years. One of the most interesting biographies is that of Thomas Britton, known as "the musical small-coal man," who started the first musical society, and, notwithstanding his lowly calling, had great wit and literary attainments, and was intimate with Handel, and many noblemen. Probably he would not have obtained a place in this Magazine but for the circumstances of his death. There was, it seems, one Honeyman, a blacksmith, who was a ventriloquist, and could speak with his mouth closed. He was[Pg 93] introduced to Britton, and, by way of a joke, told him in a sepulchral voice that he should die in a few hours. Britton never recovered the shock, but died a few days afterwards in 1714. Among the humorous pieces in this Magazine, we have:—

It seems to have been easier back then to collect wonders than witticisms—perhaps the former were more valued, as the "Wonderful Magazine" was relaunched in 1793, and ran for sixty weekly issues. It aimed to be humorous as well as amazing, but the latter was more prominent. Here, we find stories and illustrations of witches, as well as men notable for their height and size, mental abilities, or unusual habits—one man is mentioned who never took off his clothes for forty years. One of the most intriguing biographies is that of Thomas Britton, known as "the musical small-coal man," who started the first musical society and, despite his humble job, had great wit and literary skills, and was friends with Handel and various nobles. He likely wouldn't have made it into this Magazine if not for the circumstances of his death. There was, apparently, a man named Honeyman, a blacksmith who was a ventriloquist and could speak with his mouth shut. He was[Pg 93] introduced to Britton and jokingly told him in a creepy voice that he would die in a few hours. Britton never got over the shock and passed away a few days later in 1714. Among the humorous pieces in this Magazine, we have:—

A Dreadful Sight.

I saw a peacock with a fiery tail
I saw a comet drop down hail
I saw a cloud begirt with ivy round
I saw a sturdy oak creep on the ground
I saw a pismire swallow up a whale
I saw the sea brimful of ale
I saw a Venice glass full six feet deep
I saw a well filled with men's tears that weep
I saw men's eyes all in a flame of fire
I saw a house high as the moon and higher
I saw the sun even at midnight
I saw the man who saw this dreadful sight.

A Terrible Sight.

I saw a peacock with a vibrant tail.
I saw a comet dropping hail.
I saw a cloud covered in ivy all around.
I saw a sturdy oak spreading across the ground.
I saw a tiny ant devour a whale.
I saw the sea filled to the brim with beer.
I saw a six-foot deep Venetian glass.
I saw a well filled with the tears of men who are crying.
I saw men’s eyes burning with intensity.
I saw a house that was as tall as the moon and even taller.
I saw the sun shining even at midnight.
I saw the man who saw this terrible scene.

There are a few amusing anecdotes in it, such as that about Alphonso, King of Naples. It says that he had a fool who recorded in a book the follies of the great men of the Court. The king sent a Moor in his household to the Levant to buy horses, for which he gave him ten thousand ducats, and the fool marked this as a piece of folly. Some time afterwards the king asked for the book to look over it, was surprised to find his own name, and asked why it was there. "Because," said the jester, "you have entrusted your money to one you are never likely to see again." "But if he does come again," demanded the king, "and brings me the horses, what folly have I committed?"[Pg 94] "Well, if he does return," replied the fool, "I'll blot out your name and put in his."

There are a few funny stories in it, like the one about Alphonso, King of Naples. It mentions that he had a jester who kept a record of the foolishness of the important people in the Court. The king sent a Moor from his household to the Levant to buy horses, giving him ten thousand ducats, which the jester noted as an act of foolishness. Later, the king asked for the book to review it, was surprised to see his own name in it, and asked why it was there. "Because," said the jester, "you’ve entrusted your money to someone you probably won’t see again." "But if he comes back," the king asked, "and brings me the horses, what foolishness have I done?" [Pg 94] "Well, if he does come back," replied the jester, "I'll erase your name and put his in."

We also find some puns remarkable for an absurdity so extravagant as to be noteworthy. There is a string of derivations of names of places constructed in the following manner:—

We also find some puns notable for their absurdity, which is so extreme that it's worth mentioning. There's a series of name origins for places created in the following way:—

"When the seamen on board the ship of Christopher Columbus came in sight of San Salvador, they burst out into exuberant mirth and jollity. 'The lads are in a merry key,' cried the commodore. America is now the name of half the globe.

"When the sailors on Christopher Columbus's ship first saw San Salvador, they broke out in joyful laughter and excitement. 'The crew is in a cheerful mood,' shouted the commodore. America is now the name of half the globe."

"The city of Albany was originally settled by Scotch people. When strangers on their arrival there asked how the new comers did, the answer was 'All bonny.' The spelling is now a little altered but the sound is the same.

"The city of Albany was originally settled by Scottish people. When newcomers arrived and strangers asked how they were doing, the response was 'All bonny.' The spelling has changed slightly, but the pronunciation remains the same."

"When the French first settled on the banks of the river St. Lawrence, they were stinted by the intendant, Monsieur Picard, to a can of spruce beer a day. The people thought this measure very scant, and were constantly exclaiming, 'Can-a-day!' It would be ungenerous of any reader to require a more rational derivation of the word Canada."

"When the French first settled along the St. Lawrence River, they were limited by the intendant, Monsieur Picard, to a can of spruce beer each day. The people found this greatly insufficient and kept complaining, 'Can-a-day!' It would be unfair for any reader to ask for a more logical explanation of the word Canada."

No name is more familiar to us in connection with humour than that of "Joe" (Josias) Miller. He was well known as a comedian, between 1710 and 1738, and had considerable natural talent, but was unable to read. He owes his celebrity to popular jest books having been put forward in his name soon after his death.[9] It was common at that time, as we have seen in the case of Scogan, for compilers to seek to give currency to their humorous collections by attributing them to some celebrated wit of the[Pg 95] day. To Jo Miller was attributed the humour most effective at the period in which he lived, and it has since passed as a byword for that which is broad and pointless. Sometimes it merely suggests staleness, and I have heard it said that he must have been the cleverest man in the world, for nobody ever heard a good story related that someone did not afterwards say that it was "a Jo Miller."

No name is more associated with humor than "Joe" (Josias) Miller. He was well-known as a comedian from 1710 to 1738 and had a lot of natural talent, but he couldn't read. He became famous because popular joke books were published in his name shortly after he died.[9] At that time, as we’ve seen with Scogan, it was common for compilers to boost their humorous collections by attributing them to some famous wit of the[Pg 95] era. Joe Miller was credited with the most impactful humor during his lifetime, and it has since become synonymous with humor that is broad and meaningless. Sometimes it just indicates something is stale, and I've heard it said that he must have been the smartest man in the world because whenever someone tells a good story, someone else always claims it was "a Jo Miller."

A question may here be raised whether these humorous sayings, which are similar in all ages, have been handed down or re-invented over and over again. It must be admitted that the minds of men have a tendency to move in the same direction, and may have struck upon the same points in ages widely separated. In reading general literature, we constantly find the same thought suggesting itself to different writers, and I have known two people, who had no acquaintance with each other, make precisely the same joke—original in both cases. On the other hand, the rarity of genuine humour has given a permanent character to many clever sayings, and there has always been a demand for them to enliven the convivial and social intercourse of mankind. Their subtlety—the small points on which they turn—makes it difficult to remember them, but there will be always some men, who will treasure them for[Pg 96] the delectation of their friends. It is remarkable that people are never tired of repeating humorous sayings, though they are soon wearied of hearing a repetition of them by others. A man who cannot endure to hear a joke three times, will keep telling the same one over and over all his life, and but for this, fewer good stories would survive. The pleasure derived from humour, while it lasts, is greater than that from sentiment or wisdom; hence we repeat it more in daily converse than poetry or proverbs, and the constant reproduction of it until it is reduced to a mere phantom, causes its influence to appear more transient than it is.

A question comes up about whether these funny sayings, which are pretty much the same throughout history, have been passed down or created anew over and over. It’s true that people’s minds tend to think alike, and they might hit on the same ideas even in times that are far apart. In reading general literature, we constantly find the same thoughts popping up with different writers, and I've known two people who didn't know each other to make exactly the same joke—original in both cases. On the flip side, the rarity of genuine humor has given many clever sayings a lasting quality, and there has always been a need for them to lighten up social interactions. Their subtlety—the small details they hinge on—makes them hard to remember, but there will always be some people who cherish them for[Pg 96] the enjoyment of their friends. It’s interesting that people never get tired of repeating funny sayings, even though they quickly get bored when others repeat them. A person who can't stand to hear a joke more than three times will keep telling the same one throughout their life, and if it weren’t for this, fewer good stories would stick around. The pleasure we get from humor, while it lasts, is greater than that from sentiment or wisdom; that’s why we mention it more in everyday conversation than poetry or proverbs, and the constant retelling until it becomes a mere shadow makes its impact seem more fleeting than it is.

And hence, although humour is generally "fleeting as the flowers," some of the jests, which pass with us as new, are more than two thousand years old. Porson said that he could trace back all the "Joe Millers" to a Greek origin. The domestic cat—the cause of many of our household calamities—was in full activity in the days of Aristophanes. Then, as now, mourners had recourse to the friendly onion; and if Pythagoreans had never dreamed of a donkey becoming a man, they had often known a man to become a donkey. If they were not able to skin a flint, they knew well what was meant by "skinning a flayed dog,"[Pg 97] and "shearing an ass." These and similar sayings, being of a simple character, may have been due to the same thought occurring to different minds, and this may be the case even where there is more point; thus, "an ass laden with gold will get into the strongest fortress," has been attributed to Frederick the Great and to Napoleon, and may have been due to both. The saying "Treat a friend as though he would one day become an enemy," has been attributed to Lord Chesterfield, to Publius Syrus, and even to Bias, one of the Seven Wise Men of Greece. Many may exclaim, "Perish those who have said our good things before us!"

And so, even though humor is generally "as fleeting as flowers," some jokes that we think are new have actually been around for over two thousand years. Porson claimed he could trace all the "Joe Millers" back to a Greek source. The domestic cat—the reason for many of our household disasters—was already active back in the days of Aristophanes. Just like now, mourners relied on the trusty onion; and even if Pythagoreans never imagined a donkey becoming a man, they often saw a man turn into a donkey. While they couldn’t literally "skin a flint," they definitely understood what "skinning a flayed dog" and "shearing an ass" meant.[Pg 97] These sayings, being straightforward in nature, could have arisen from the same idea occurring to different people, and this might also apply when the connection is stronger; for instance, "an ass loaded with gold can enter the strongest fortress," has been credited to both Frederick the Great and Napoleon, possibly originating from both. The phrase "Treat a friend as if he might one day become an enemy," has been linked to Lord Chesterfield, Publius Syrus, and even Bias, one of the Seven Wise Men of Greece. Many may shout, "Curse those who have shared our good ideas before us!"

But where the saying is very remarkable, or depends on some peculiar circumstances, we may conclude that there is one original, and that upon this pivot a number of different names and characters have been made to revolve. It has been ascribed to or appropriated by many. We have read of two eminent comic writers in classical times dying of laughter at seeing an ass eat figs. Here it is most probable that there was some standing joke upon this subject, or that some instance of the kind occurred, and so this strange death came to be attributed to several individuals. The saying,[Pg 98]

But when a saying is particularly striking or based on specific circumstances, we can deduce that there's one original version, and various names and characters have been associated with it. Many people have claimed it as their own. We've read about two famous comic writers in ancient times who supposedly died laughing after witnessing a donkey eating figs. It's likely that there was an ongoing joke about this situation, or that a similar event actually happened, leading to this unusual death being linked to multiple individuals. The saying,[Pg 98]

"On two days is a wife enjoyable,
That of her bridal and her burial,"

"A wife is pleasant only on two days,
"The day of her wedding and the day of her funeral,"

attributed to Palladas in the fifth century A.D., was really due to Hipponax in the fifth century B.C.

attributed to Palladas in the fifth century AD, was actually from Hipponax in the fifth century B.C.

There is a story that Lord Stair was so like Louis XIV. that, when he went to the French Court, the King asked him whether his mother was ever in France, and that he replied "No, your Majesty, but my father was." This is in reality a Roman story, and the answer was made to Augustus by a young man from the country.

There’s a story that Lord Stair resembled Louis XIV so much that when he visited the French Court, the King asked him if his mother had ever been to France, to which he replied, “No, Your Majesty, but my father was.” This is actually a Roman tale, and the response was originally given to Augustus by a young man from the countryside.

Sydney Smith's reply when it was proposed to pave the approach to St. Paul's with blocks of wood, "The canons have only to put their heads together and it will be done," was not original; Rochester had made a similar remark to Charles II. when he noticed a construction near Shoreditch: and the story of the man who complained that the chicken brought up for his dinner had only one leg, and was told to go and look into the roost-house, is to be found in an old Turkish jest-book of the fifteenth century. When Byron said of Southey's poems that "they would be read when Homer and Virgil were forgotten—but not till then," he was no doubt repeating what Porson said of Sir Richard Blackmore's. "Most literary stories," observes Mr. Willmott, "seem to be shadows, brighter or fainter, of others told before.[Pg 99]"

Sydney Smith's comment when it was suggested to pave the path to St. Paul's with wood blocks, "The canons just need to team up and it'll happen," wasn’t original; Rochester made a similar remark to Charles II. when he saw some construction near Shoreditch. The story about the man who complained that the chicken served for his dinner had only one leg, and was told to check the roost-house, can be found in an old Turkish joke book from the fifteenth century. When Byron said of Southey's poems that "they would be read when Homer and Virgil were forgotten—but not until then," he was likely echoing what Porson said about Sir Richard Blackmore's works. "Most literary anecdotes," notes Mr. Willmott, "seem to be shadows, either brighter or fainter, of stories told before.[Pg 99]"


CHAPTER VI.

Sterne—His Versatility—Dramatic Form—Indelicacy—Sentiment and Geniality—Letters to his Wife—Extracts from his Sermons—Dr. Johnson.

Sterne—His Versatility—Dramatic Style—Indelicacy—Emotion and Friendliness—Letters to His Wife—Excerpts from His Sermons—Dr. Johnson.

Sterne exceeded Smollett[10] in indelicacy as much as in humorous talent. He calls him Smelfungus, because he had written a fastidious book of travels. But he profited by his works, and the character of Uncle Toby reminds us considerably of Commodore Trunnion. But Sterne is more immediately associated in our minds with Swift, for both were clergymen, and both Irishmen by birth, though neither by parentage. Sterne's great-grandfather had been Archbishop of York, and his mother heiress of Sir Roger Jacques, of Elvington in Yorkshire. Through family interest Sterne became a Prebendary of York, and obtained two livings; at one of which he spent his time in quiet obscurity until his forty-seventh year, when the production of "Tristram Shandy" made him famous. He did not long[Pg 100] enjoy his laurels, dying nine years afterwards in 1768.

Sterne surpassed Smollett[10] in vulgarity as much as in humor. He nicknamed him Smelfungus because he wrote a picky travel book. However, he benefited from Smollett's works, and the character of Uncle Toby is quite similar to Commodore Trunnion. But Sterne is more closely linked to Swift in our minds, as both were clergymen and Irish by birth, though neither by heritage. Sterne's great-grandfather had been the Archbishop of York, and his mother was the heiress of Sir Roger Jacques of Elvington in Yorkshire. Thanks to family connections, Sterne became a Prebendary of York and secured two livings; at one of them, he lived a quiet life in obscurity until his forty-seventh year, when the publication of "Tristram Shandy" made him famous. He didn't enjoy his fame for long[Pg 100], dying nine years later in 1768.

In both Sterne and Swift, as well as Congreve, we see the fertile erratic fancy of Ireland improved by the labour and reflection of England. Sterne's humour was inferior to Swift's, narrower and smaller; it was a sparkling wine, but light-bodied, and often bad in colour. His pleasantry had no depth or general bearing. He appealed to the senses, referred entirely to some particular and trivial coincidence, and often put amatory weaknesses under contribution to give it force. The current of his thoughts glided naturally and imperceptibly into poetry and humour, but his subject matter was not intellectual, though he sometimes showed fine emotional feeling.

In both Sterne and Swift, as well as Congreve, we see the vibrant and unpredictable imagination of Ireland enhanced by the work and thought of England. Sterne's humor was not as strong as Swift's; it was narrower and less substantial. His wit was like sparkling wine—light and sometimes poor in quality. His jokes lacked depth and broader significance. He focused on the senses, solely referencing specific and trivial events, often relying on romantic shortcomings to add emphasis. The flow of his thoughts smoothly and subtly moved into poetry and humor, but his content wasn't intellectual, even though he occasionally displayed genuine emotional insight.

Under the head of acoustic humour we may place that abruptness of style which he managed so adroitly, and that dramatic punctuation, which he may be said to have invented, and of which no one ever else made so much use. No doubt he was an accomplished speaker; and we know that he had a good ear for music.

Under the category of acoustic humor, we can include the abruptness of style that he handled so skillfully, along with the dramatic punctuation that he can be credited with inventing, and which no one else utilized as extensively. There's no doubt that he was a skilled speaker, and we know he had a good ear for music.

There is something in Sterne which reminds us of a conjurer exhibiting tricks on the stage; in one place indeed, he speaks of his cap and bells, and no doubt many would have thought[Pg 101] them more suitable to him than a cap and gown. He was a versatile man; fond of light and artistic pursuits, occupying, as he tells us, his leisure time with books, painting, fiddling, and shooting. In his nature there was much emotion and exuberance of mind, being that of an accomplished rather than of a thoughtful man; and we can believe when he avers that he "said a thousand things he never dreamed of." He had not sufficient foundation for humour of the highest kind; but in form and diction he was unrivalled. Perhaps this was why Thackeray said "he was a great jester, not a great humorist." But he had a dashing style, and the quick succession of ideas necessary for a successful author. Not only was he master of writing, but of the kindred art of rhetoric. He makes a correction in the accentuation of Corporal Trim, who begins to read a sermon with the text,—

There’s something about Sterne that reminds us of a magician performing tricks on stage; he even mentions his cap and bells, and many would probably think those suited him better than a cap and gown. He was a multifaceted person, enjoying light and artistic pursuits, using his free time for reading, painting, playing the fiddle, and shooting. He had a lot of emotion and a vibrant mind, showing the qualities of an accomplished person rather than a deeply thoughtful one; we can believe him when he claims he "said a thousand things he never dreamed of." He didn't have enough foundation for the highest form of humor, but in style and language, he was unmatched. Maybe that's why Thackeray remarked, "he was a great jester, not a great humorist." Still, he had a lively style and a rapid flow of ideas, essential for a successful writer. Not only was he a master at writing, but he also excelled in the related art of rhetoric. He makes a correction in the way Corporal Trim emphasizes his words when he starts to read a sermon with the text,—

"For we trust we have a good conscience. Heb. xiii., 8. 'Trust! Trust we have a good conscience!!' 'Certainly,' Trim, quoth my father, interrupting him, 'you give that sentence a very improper accent, for you curl up your nose, man, and read it with such a sneering tone, as if the parson was going to abuse the apostle.'"

"For we believe we have a clear conscience. Heb. xiii., 8. 'Believe! We believe we have a clear conscience!!' 'Definitely,' Trim, my father interrupted, 'you read that line with the wrong emphasis. You're wrinkling your nose, man, and saying it in such a sarcastic tone, as if the preacher was going to criticize the apostle.'"

The same kind of discrimination is shown in the following—

The same kind of discrimination can be seen in the following—

"'And how did Garrick speak the soliloquy last night?' 'Oh, against all rule, my lord—most ungrammatically. Betwixt the substantive and the adjective, which should agree together in number, case, and gender, he made a breach thus, stopping, as if the point wanted settling; and[Pg 102] betwixt the nominative case, which your lordship knows should govern the verb, he suspended his voice in the epilogue a dozen times, three seconds and three-fifths by a stop watch, my lord, each time.' 'Admirable grammarism!' 'But in suspending his voice, was the sense suspended likewise? Did no expression of attitude or countenance fill up the chasm? Was the eye silent? Did you narrowly look?' 'I looked only at the stop watch, my lord.' 'Excellent observer!'"

"'How did Garrick perform the soliloquy last night?' 'Oh, completely against the rules, my lord—most ungrammatically. Between the noun and the adjective, which should agree in number, case, and gender, he made a mistake, pausing as if something needed clarification; and[Pg 102] between the nominative case, which your lordship knows should control the verb, he paused his voice in the epilogue a dozen times, three seconds and three-fifths each time, according to my stopwatch, my lord.' 'Wonderful grammar!' 'But in holding his voice, was the meaning also on hold? Did no expression of body language or face fill the gap? Was his gaze blank? Did you pay close attention?' 'I only focused on the stopwatch, my lord.' 'Excellent observer!'"

His sensibility and taste in this direction was probably one of the bonds of the close intimacy, which existed between himself and David Garrick.

His sensitivity and taste in this area were likely one of the reasons for the close friendship between him and David Garrick.

We find among his works, numerous instances of his peculiar and artistic punctuation. Sometimes he continues an exclamation by means of dashes for three lines. Sometimes, by way of pause, he leaves out a whole page, and the first time he does this he humorously adds:—"Thrice happy book! thou wilt have one page which malice cannot blacken." One of the chapters of Tristram begins—

We see many examples of his unique and artistic punctuation in his works. Sometimes he stretches an exclamation over three lines using dashes. Other times, he leaves a whole page blank as a pause, and the first time he does this, he humorously notes:—"Thrice happy book! you will have one page that malice cannot tarnish." One of the chapters of Tristram starts—

"And a chapter it shall have."

"And it will have a chapter."

"A sermon commences—Judges xix. 1. 2. 3.

A sermon begins—Judges xix. 1. 2. 3.

"'And it came to pass in those days, when there was no king in Israel, that there was a certain Levite sojourning on the side of Mount Ephraim, who took unto himself a concubine.'

"'During those times, when there was no king in Israel, there was a Levite living on the side of Mount Ephraim who took a concubine for himself.'"

"'A concubine! but the text accounts for it, for in those days 'there was no king in Israel!' then the Levite, you will say, like every other man in it, did what was right in his own eyes; and so, you may add, did his concubine too, for she went away.'"

"'A concubine! But the text explains this, because back then 'there was no king in Israel!' So, the Levite, just like everyone else, did what seemed right to him; and you could also say that his concubine did the same, since she left.'"

Another from Ecclesiastes[Pg 103]

Another from Ecclesiastes [Pg 103]—

"'It is better to go to the house of mourning than to the house of feasting.'—Eccl. vii. 2.

"'It's better to go to a house where someone is mourning than to a house where there's a feast.'—Eccl. vii. 2.

"That I deny—but let us hear the wise man's reasoning for it:—'for that is the end of all men, and the living will lay it to his heart; sorrow is better than laughter, for a crack-brained order of enthusiastic monks, I grant, but not for men of the world.'"

"That I deny—but let’s hear the wise man's reasoning for it:—'for that is the end of all people, and the living will remember it; sorrow is better than laughter, for a bunch of crazy, overly enthusiastic monks, I agree, but not for people in the real world.'"

Of course, he introduces this cavil to combat it, but still maintains that travellers may be allowed to amuse themselves with the beauties of the country they are passing through.

Of course, he brings up this objection to argue against it, but still insists that travelers should be able to enjoy the beauty of the places they're passing through.

The following represents his arrival in the Paris of his day—

The following describes his arrival in the Paris of his time—

"Crack, crack! crack, crack! crack, crack!—so this is Paris! quoth I,—and this is Paris!—humph!—Paris! cried I, repeating the name the third time."

"Crack, crack! crack, crack! crack, crack!—so this is Paris! I said,—and this is Paris!—hmm!—Paris! I exclaimed, saying the name a third time."

"The first, the finest, the most brilliant!

The first, the best, the brightest!

"The streets, however, are nasty.

"The streets, however, are grimy."

"But it looks, I suppose, better than it smells. Crack, crack! crack, crack! what a fuss thou makest! as if it concerned the good people to be informed that a man with a pale face, and clad in black had the honour to be driven into Paris at nine o'clock at night, by a postillion in a tawny yellow jerkin, turned up with a red calamanco! Crack! crack! crack! crack! crack! I wish thy whip——But it is the spirit of the nation; so crack, crack on."

"But I guess it looks better than it smells. Crack, crack! crack, crack! What a scene you’re making! As if it mattered to everyone that a guy with a pale face, dressed in black, got driven into Paris at nine o'clock at night by a guy in a yellow coat with red trim! Crack! crack! crack! crack! crack! I wish your whip—But that’s just the way it is; so crack on."

Here is another instance;—

Here’s another example;—

"Ptr—r—r—ing—twing—twang—prut—trut;—'tis a cursed bad fiddle. Do you know whether my fiddle's in tune or no?—trut—prut. They should be fifths. 'Tis wickedly strung—tr—a, e, i, o, u, twang. The bridge is a mile too high, and the sound post absolutely down,—else,—trut—prut.

"Ptr—r—r—ing—twing—twang—prut—trut;—this is a terrible fiddle. Do you know if my fiddle is in tune?—trut—prut. They should be fifths. It’s strung all wrong—tr—a, e, i, o, u, twang. The bridge is way too high, and the sound post is completely down,—otherwise,—trut—prut."

"Hark! 'tis not so bad in tone. Diddle, diddle, diddle, diddle, diddle, diddle, dum. There is nothing in playing before good judges; but there's a man there—no, not him with the bundle under his arm—the grave man in black,—'sdeath! not the man with the sword on. Sir, I had rather play a capriccio to Calliope herself than draw my bow across my fiddle before that very man; and yet I'll stake my Cremona to a Jew's trump, which is the greatest[Pg 104] odds that ever were laid, that I will this moment stop three hundred and fifty leagues out of time upon my fiddle without punishing one single nerve that belongs to him. Twiddle diddle,—tweddle diddle,—twiddle diddle,—twoddle diddle,—twiddle diddle;—prut-trut—krish—krash—krush,—I've outdone you, Sir, but you see he's no worse; and was Apollo to take his fiddle after me, he can make him no better. Diddle diddle; diddle diddle, diddle diddle,—hum—dum—drum.

"Listen up! It's not so bad in tone. Diddle, diddle, diddle, diddle, diddle, diddle, dum. There's nothing like performing in front of good judges; but there's a guy over there—no, not the one with the bundle under his arm—the serious man in black—goodness! not the one with the sword. Honestly, I’d rather perform a capriccio to Calliope herself than pull my bow across my violin in front of that guy; and yet I’d bet my Cremona against a Jew's trump, which is the biggest[Pg 104] odds ever laid, that I can stop three hundred and fifty leagues out of time on my fiddle right now without bothering him one bit. Twiddle diddle,—tweddle diddle,—twiddle diddle,—twoddle diddle,—twiddle diddle;—prut-trut—krish—krash—krush,—I've outdone you, sir, but you see he's no worse; and if Apollo were to take his fiddle after me, he couldn't make it any better. Diddle diddle; diddle diddle, diddle diddle,—hum—dum—drum."

"Your worships and your reverences love music, and God has made you all with good ears, and some of you play delightfully yourselves; trut-prut—prut-trut."

"Your honors and your esteemed ones enjoy music, and God has blessed you all with good hearing, and some of you play wonderfully yourselves; trut-prut—prut-trut."

In the following passages we may also observe that peculiar neat and dramatic form of expression for which Sterne was remarkable.

In the following passages, we can also notice that unique and dramatic style of expression that Sterne was known for.

"'Are we not,' continued Corporal Trim, looking still at Susanah—'Are we not like a flower of the field?' A tear of pride stole in betwixt every two tears of humiliation—else no tongue could have described Susanah's affliction—'Is not all flesh grass?—'Tis clay—'tis dirt.' They all looked directly at the scullion;—the scullion had been just scouring a fish kettle—It was not fair.

"'Aren't we,' Corporal Trim continued, still looking at Susanah, 'like a flower in the field?' A tear of pride slipped in between every two tears of humiliation—otherwise, no words could capture Susanah's suffering—'Isn't all flesh like grass?—It's clay—it's dirt.' They all stared straight at the scullion; the scullion had just finished scrubbing a fish kettle—it wasn't fair."

"'What is the finest face man ever looked at?' 'I could hear Trim talk so for ever,' cried Susanah, 'What is it?' Susanah laid her head on Trim's shoulder—'but corruption!'—Susanah took it off.

"'What is the best face anyone has ever seen?' 'I could listen to Trim talk about this forever,' Susanah exclaimed, 'What is it?' Susanah rested her head on Trim's shoulder—'but decay!'—Susanah took it away.

"Now I love you for this;—and 'tis this delicious mixture within you, which makes you dear creatures what you are;—and he, who hates you for it—all I can say of the matter is—that he has either a pumpkin for his head, or a pippin for his heart...."

"Now I love you for this;—and it’s this amazing mix within you that makes you wonderful beings just as you are;—and anyone who hates you for it—all I can say is—that they either have a pumpkin for a head or a pippin for a heart...."

"Wanting the remainder of a fragment of paper on which he found an amusing story, he asked his French servant for it; La Fleur said he had wrapped it round the stalks of a bouquet, which he had given to his demoiselle upon the Boulevards. 'Then, prithee, La Fleur,' said I 'step back to her, and see if thou canst get it.' 'There is no doubt of it,' said La Fleur, and away he flew.

"Wanting the rest of a piece of paper with an entertaining story on it, he asked his French servant for it; La Fleur said he had wrapped it around the stems of a bouquet, which he had given to his demoiselle on the Boulevards. 'Then, please, La Fleur,' I said, 'go back to her and see if you can get it.' 'There’s no doubt about it,' said La Fleur, and off he went."

"In a very little time the poor fellow came back quite out of breath, with deeper marks of disappointment in his looks than would arise from the simple irreparability of the payment. Juste ciel! in less than two minutes that the poor fellow had taken his last farewell of her—his faithless mistress had given his gage d'amour to one of the Count's[Pg 105] footmen—the footman to a young semptress—and the semptress to a fiddler, with my fragment at the end of it. Our misfortunes were involved together—I gave a sigh, and La Fleur echoed it back to my ear. 'How perfidious!' cried La Fleur, 'How unlucky,' said I.

"In no time, the poor guy came back completely out of breath, with more disappointment on his face than could come from just the loss of payment. Good grief! In less than two minutes since he said his final goodbye to her, his unfaithful lover had given his token of love to one of the Count's[Pg 105] footmen—the footman to a young seamstress—and the seamstress to a fiddler, with my piece at the end of it. Our troubles were tangled together—I sighed, and La Fleur echoed it back to me. 'How treacherous!' cried La Fleur, 'How unfortunate,' I replied."

"'I should not have been mortified, Monsieur,' quoth La Fleur, 'If she had lost it.'

"'I shouldn't have been embarrassed, sir,' said La Fleur, 'if she had lost it.'"

"'Nor I, La Fleur,' said I, 'had I found it.'"

"'Nor I, La Fleur,' I said, 'if I had found it.'"

We very commonly form our opinion of an Author's character from his writings, and there is no doubt that his tendencies can scarcely fail to betray themselves to a careful observer. But experience has generally taught him to curb or quicken his feelings according to the notions of the public taste, so that he often expresses the sentiments of others rather than his own. Hence a literary friend once observed to me that a man is very different from what his writings would lead you to suppose. I think there are certain indications in Sterne's writings that he introduced those passages to which objection was justly taken for the purpose of catching the favour of the public. He had already published some Sermons, which, he says, "found neither purchasers nor readers."

We often form our opinion of an author's character based on their writings, and there's no doubt that their tendencies can hardly fail to show through to a careful observer. However, experience has usually taught them to control or adjust their feelings according to public taste, so they often express the sentiments of others instead of their own. A literary friend once remarked to me that a person can be very different from what their writings suggest. I believe there are certain signs in Sterne's writings that indicate he included those controversial passages to gain public favor. He had already published some sermons, which he said "found neither buyers nor readers."

Conscious of his talent, and being no doubt reminded of it by his friends, he wished to obtain a field for it, and determined now to try a different course. He wrote "Tristram Shandy" as he says "not to be fed, but to be famous,"[Pg 106] and so just was the opinion of what would please the age in which he lived that we find the quiet country rector suddenly transformed into the most popular literary man of the day,—going up to London and receiving more invitations than he could accept. He had made his gold current by a considerable admixture of alloy; and endeavoured to excuse his offences of this kind by a variety of subterfuges. Upon one occasion, he compared them to the antics of children which although unseemly, are performed with perfect innocence.

Aware of his talent and likely reminded of it by his friends, he wanted to find an outlet for it and decided to take a different path. He wrote "Tristram Shandy," as he put it, "not to be fed, but to be famous,"[Pg 106] and his understanding of what would appeal to the society he lived in resulted in the humble country rector suddenly becoming the most popular literary figure of the time—going up to London and receiving more invitations than he could handle. He had made his success by mixing in some compromises, and he tried to justify his shortcomings with various excuses. At one point, he likened them to the silly behaviors of children that, while inappropriate, are done with complete innocence.

Of course this was a jest. Sterne was not living in a Paradisaical age, and he intentionally overstept the boundaries of decorum. But granting he had an object in view, was he justified in adopting such means to obtain it? certainly not; but he had some right to laugh, as he does, at the inconsistency of the public, who, while they blamed his books, bought up the editions of them as fast as they could be issued.

Of course, this was a joke. Sterne wasn’t living in a perfect era, and he purposely crossed the lines of what's considered proper. But even if he had a point to make, was he right to use such tactics to achieve it? Definitely not; but he had some reason to laugh at the hypocrisy of the public, who, while criticizing his books, rushed to buy every edition as soon as it was released.

If Sterne's humour was often offensive, we must in justice admit it was never cynical. Had it possessed more satire it would have, perhaps, been more instructive, but there was a bright trait in Sterne's character, that he never[Pg 107] accused others. On the contrary, he censures men who, "wishing to be thought witty, and despairing of coming honestly by the title, try to affect it by shrewd and sarcastic reflections upon whatever is done in the world. This is setting up trade with the broken stock of other people's failings—perhaps their misfortunes—so, much good may it do them with what honour they can get—the farthest extent of which, I think, is to be praised, as we do some sauces—with tears in our eyes. It has helped to give a bad name to wit, as if the main essence of it was satire."

If Sterne's humor was often offensive, we must be fair and acknowledge it was never cynical. If it had more satire, it might have been more instructive, but there was a notable quality in Sterne's character: he never[Pg 107] blamed others. Instead, he criticizes people who, "wanting to be seen as witty and struggling to earn the title honestly, try to fake it with clever and sarcastic comments about whatever happens in the world. This is profiting from the flaws of others—maybe their misfortunes—so good luck to them with whatever respect they can earn—the most they can hope for is to be praised, like we do some sauces—with tears in our eyes. It has contributed to giving wit a bad reputation, as if the core of it were satire."

Sterne had no personal enmities; his faults were all on the amiable side, nor can we imagine a selfish cold-hearted sensualist writing "Dear Sensibility, source inexhausted by all that is precious in our joys, or costly in our sorrows." His letters to his wife before their marriage exhibit the most tender and beautiful sentiments;—

Sterne didn’t hold any personal grudges; his flaws were all on the lovable side, and we can’t picture a selfish, cold-hearted person writing "Dear Sensibility, source inexhausted by all that is precious in our joys, or costly in our sorrows." His letters to his wife before they got married show the most tender and beautiful feelings;—

"My L—— talks of leaving the country; may a kind angel guide thy steps hither—Thou sayest thou will quit the place with regret;—I think I see you looking twenty times a day at the house—almost counting every brick and pane of glass, and telling them at the same time with a sigh, you are going to leave them—Oh, happy modification of matter! they will remain insensible to thy loss. But how wilt thou be able to part with thy garden? the recollection of so many pleasant walks must have endeared it to you. The trees, the shrubs, the flowers, which thou reared with thy own hands, will they not droop, and fade away[Pg 108] sooner upon thy departure? Who will be thy successor to raise them in thy absence? Thou wilt leave thy name upon the myrtle tree—If trees, shrubs, and flowers could compose an elegy, I should expect a very plaintive one on this subject."

"My L—— is talking about leaving the country; may a kind angel guide your steps here—You say you will leave the place with regret;—I can picture you glancing at the house twenty times a day—almost counting every brick and pane of glass, and sighing as you tell them that you're leaving—Oh, happy modification of matter! They will remain unaware of your loss. But how will you be able to part with your garden? The memories of so many pleasant walks must have made it special to you. The trees, the shrubs, the flowers that you nurtured with your own hands, won’t they droop and fade away[Pg 108] even faster after you leave? Who will be there to care for them in your absence? You will leave your name on the myrtle tree—If trees, shrubs, and flowers could write a poem, I would expect it to be a very sad one about this."

In the course of one of his sermons he writes very characteristically—

In one of his sermons, he writes very characteristically—

"Let the torpid monk seek heaven comfortless and alone, God speed him! For my own part, I fear I should never so find the way; let me be wise and religious, but let me be man; wherever Thy Providence places me, or whatever be the road I take to get to Thee, give me some companion in my journey, be it only to remark to. 'How our shadows lengthen as the sun goes down,' to whom I may say, 'How fresh is the face of nature! How sweet the flowers of the field! How delicious are these fruits!'"

"Let the sluggish monk search for heaven feeling miserable and alone—good luck to him! As for me, I doubt I could ever find that path; let me be wise and faithful, but let me be human. Wherever Your Providence places me, or whatever road I take to reach You, grant me a companion for my journey, even if it’s just to comment, 'How our shadows stretch as the sun sets,' to whom I can say, 'How vibrant is the landscape! How lovely are the flowers in the field! How tasty are these fruits!'"

We believe these to have been sincere expressions—inside his motley garb he had a heart of tenderness. It went forth to all, even to the animal world—to the caged starling. Some may attribute the ebullitions of feeling in his works to affectation, but those who have read them attentively will observe the same impulses too generally predominant to be the work of design. The story of the prisoner Le Fevre and of Maria bear the brightest testimony to his character in this respect. What sentiments can surpass in poetic beauty or religious feeling that in which he commends the distraught girl to the beneficence of the Almighty who "tempers the wind to the shorn lamb."

We believe these were genuine expressions—beneath his colorful outfit, he had a tender heart. It reached out to everyone, even to animals—like the caged starling. Some might think that the emotions in his work are just for show, but those who have read them closely will notice the same feelings too strong to be mere design. The story of the prisoner Le Fevre and Maria showcases his character beautifully in this way. What feelings could be more poetically beautiful or spiritually uplifting than when he entrusts the troubled girl to the kindness of the Almighty, who "tempers the wind to the shorn lamb"?

We have no proof that Sterne was a dissipated man. He expressly denies it in a letter[Pg 109] written shortly before his death, and in another, he says, "The world has imagined because I wrote 'Tristram Shandy,' that I myself was more Shandean than I really was." In his day many, not only of the laity, but of the clergy, thought little of indulging in coarse jests, and of writing poetry which contained much more wit than decency. Sterne having lived in retirement until 1759, must have had a feeble constitution, for in the Spring of 1762 he broke a blood vessel, and again in the same Autumn he "bled the bed full," owing, as he says, to the temperature of Paris, which was "as hot as Nebuchadnezzar's oven." He complains of the fatigue of writing and preaching, and these dangerous attacks were constantly recurring, until the time of his death.

We have no evidence that Sterne was a wild man. He clearly denies it in a letter[Pg 109] written shortly before he died, and in another letter, he states, "The world has assumed that because I wrote 'Tristram Shandy,' I was more Shandean than I actually was." In his time, many people, not just those outside the church but also clergymen, thought it was acceptable to indulge in crude jokes and write poetry that was much wittier than appropriate. Since Sterne lived in seclusion until 1759, he must have had a weak constitution; in the spring of 1762, he broke a blood vessel, and again in the same autumn, he "bled the bed full," which he attributed to the heat of Paris, saying it was "as hot as Nebuchadnezzar's oven." He expressed frustration about the exhaustion from writing and preaching, and these serious health issues kept recurring until his death.

Sterne's sermons went through seven editions. They are not doctrinal, but enjoin benevolence and charity. There is not so much humour in them as in some of the present day, but he sometimes gives point to his reflections.

Sterne's sermons were published in seven editions. They aren’t doctrinal, but they promote kindness and charity. They may not be as humorous as some today’s works, but he does occasionally add emphasis to his thoughts.

On the subject of religious fanaticism he says:—

On the topic of religious fanaticism, he says:—

"When a poor disconsolate drooping creature is terrified from all enjoyments—prays without ceasing till his imagination is heated—fasts and mortifies and mopes till his body is in as bad a plight as his mind, is it a wonder that the mechanical disturbances and conflicts of an empty belly, interpreted by an empty head, should be mistaken for the workings of a different kind to what they are? or that in such a situation every commotion should help to fix him in[Pg 110] this malady, and make him a fitter subject for the treatment of a physician than of a divine.

"When a poor, sad, and depressed person is shut off from all pleasures—prays endlessly until their imagination runs wild—fasts, punishes themselves, and sulks until their body is as worn down as their mind, is it any surprise that the physical troubles and conflicts of an empty stomach, interpreted by a confused mind, might be mistaken for something entirely different? Or that in such a state, every disturbance should make them more entrenched in[Pg 110] this condition, making them a more suitable case for a doctor than a spiritual healer?"

"The insolence of base minds in success is boundless—not unlike some little particles of matter struck off from the surface of the dial by the sunshine, they dance and sport there while it lasts, but the moment it is withdrawn they fall down—for dust they are, and unto dust they will return.

"The arrogance of unworthy minds in success is limitless—just like tiny particles of matter knocked off the surface of the dial by sunlight, they dance and play while it lasts, but once it’s gone, they fall down—because they are dust, and to dust they will return."

"When Absalom is cast down, Shimei is the first man who hastens to meet David; and had the wheel turned round a hundred times. Shimei, I dare say, at every period of its rotation, would have been uppermost. Oh, Shimei! would to heaven when thou wast slain, that all thy family had been slain with thee, and not one of thy resemblance left! but ye have multiplied exceedingly and replenished the earth; and if I prophecy rightly, ye will in the end subdue it."

"When Absalom is brought down, Shimei is the first person who rushes to meet David; and if the situation had changed a hundred times, Shimei, I’m sure, would have been on top at every turn. Oh, Shimei! I wish that when you were killed, your entire family had been wiped out too, leaving none of your kind behind! But you have increased greatly and filled the earth; and if I’m right in my prediction, you will eventually take control of it."

Dr. Johnson speaks of "the man Sterne," and was jealous of his receiving so many more invitations than himself. But the good Doctor with all his learning and intellectual endowments was not so pleasant a companion as Sterne, and, although sometimes sarcastic, had none of his talent for humour.

Dr. Johnson talks about "the man Sterne," and was envious of how many more invitations he got than he did. But the good Doctor, despite all his knowledge and intelligence, wasn't as enjoyable a company as Sterne, and even though he could be sarcastic at times, he lacked Sterne's gift for humor.

Johnson wrote some pretty Anacreontics, but his turn of mind was rather grave than gay. He was generally pompous, which together with his self-sufficiency led Cowper, somewhat irreverently, to call him a "prig." Among his few light and humorous snatches, we have lines written in ridicule of certain poems published in 1777—

Johnson wrote some pretty light poems, but he tended to be more serious than fun. He was usually quite pompous, which, along with his self-importance, caused Cowper to call him a “prig” in a somewhat disrespectful way. Among his few lighter and humorous moments, we have lines written to mock certain poems published in 1777—

"Wheresoe'er I turn my view,
All is strange, yet nothing new;
Endless labour all along,
[Pg 111]Endless labour to be wrong:

"Phrase that time has flung away
Uncouth words in disarray,
Tricked in antique ruff and bonnet
Ode, and elegy, and sonnet."

"Wherever I turn,"
Everything feels different, but nothing has actually changed.
It's all nonstop work,
[Pg 111]An ongoing struggle to be incorrect:

"Words that time has discarded"
Mixed-up phrases in confusion,
Wearing outdated styles
"Odes, elegies, and sonnets."

An imitation—

A replica—

"Hermit poor in solemn cell
Wearing out life's evening grey,
Strike thy bosom sage and tell
Which is bliss, and which the way.

"Thus I spoke, and speaking sighed
Scarce repressed the starting tear
When the hoary sage replyed
'Come my lad, and drink some beer.'"

"Lonely hermit in your quiet space
As you go through the remaining days of your life,
Strike your chest, wise one, and say
"What is true happiness and how can we achieve it?"

"So I spoke, and while I was speaking, I sighed."
Barely holding back tears
When the wise sage answered
"Come on, my friend, let’s grab a beer."

The following is an impromptu conceit. "To Mrs. Thrale, on her completing her thirty-fifth year."

The following is an off-the-cuff idea. "To Mrs. Thrale, on her completing her thirty-fifth year."

"Oft in danger, yet alive,
We are come to thirty-five;
Long may better years arrive
Better years than thirty-five,
Could philosophers contrive
Life to stop at thirty-five,
Time his hours should never drive
O'er the bounds of thirty-five.
High to soar, and deep to dive,
Nature gives at thirty-five,
Ladies stock and tend your hive,
Trifle not at thirty-five,
For howe'er we boast and strive
Life declines from thirty-five.
He that ever hopes to thrive
Must begin by thirty-five,
And all who wisely wish to wive
Must look on Thrale at thirty-five."

"Often in danger, but still alive,
Here we are at 35;
May better years be ahead for us.
Better years than 35,
If philosophers could create
Life to end at thirty-five,
Time wouldn’t push us forward.
The limit is thirty-five.
Soaring high, diving deep,
Nature gives at 35,
Ladies, manage your hive,
Don't waste time at 35,
No matter how much we boast and work hard
Life begins to decline after thirty-five.
Who hopes to thrive
Must start by 35,
And all who thoughtfully want to get married
"Must pay attention to Thrale at thirty-five."

There is a pleasing mixture of wisdom and humour in the following stanza written to Miss Thrale on hearing her consulting a friend as to a dress and hat she was inclined to wear—

There’s a nice blend of wisdom and humor in the following stanza written to Miss Thrale after hearing her ask a friend about a dress and hat she was considering wearing—

"Wear the gown and wear the hat
Snatch thy pleasures while they last,
Had'st thou nine lives like a cat
Soon those nine lives would be past."
[Pg 112]

"Put on the gown and wear the hat."
Enjoy your pleasures while you can,
If you had nine lives like a cat
"Before long, those nine lives would be gone."
[Pg 112]

Johnson's friends Garrick and Foote, although so great in the mimetic art, do not deserve any particular mention as writers of comedy.

Johnson's friends Garrick and Foote, while really talented in acting, don't particularly stand out as comedy writers.

It is said that Garrick went to a school in Tichfield at which Johnson was an usher, and that master and pupil came up to London together to seek their fortunes. But although Garrick became the first of comic actors, he produced nothing literary but a few indifferent farces. The same may be said of Foote, who was also a celebrated wit in conversation. Johnson said, "For loud, obstreperous, broad-faced mirth, I know not his equal."

It’s said that Garrick attended a school in Tichfield where Johnson was an assistant, and that they both traveled to London together to pursue their dreams. However, even though Garrick became the top comic actor, he didn’t write much in the way of literature, just a few mediocre farces. The same goes for Foote, who was also known for his sharp wit in conversation. Johnson remarked, “For loud, boisterous, broad-faced laughter, I know no one like him.”

One of Dr. Johnson's friends was Mrs. Charlotte Lennox to whom he gives the palm among literary ladies. Up to this time there were few lady humorists, and none of an altogether respectable description. But Mrs. Lennox appeared as a harbinger of that refined and harmless pleasantry which has since sparkled through the pages of our best authoresses. She wrote a comedy, poems, and novels, her most remarkable production being the Female Quixote. Here a young lady who had been reading romances, enacts the heroine with very amusing results. In plan the work is a close imitation of Don Quixote but the character is not so natural as that drawn by Cervantes.[Pg 113]

One of Dr. Johnson's friends was Mrs. Charlotte Lennox, whom he considered the best among female writers. Until then, there were few female humorists, and none that could be called truly respectable. However, Mrs. Lennox emerged as a forerunner of the sophisticated and light-hearted humor that has since shone through the works of our finest female authors. She wrote a comedy, poems, and novels, with her most notable work being The Female Quixote. In this story, a young woman who has been reading romantic novels takes on the role of a heroine with very entertaining results. The structure of the work closely mimics Don Quixote, but the character isn't as believable as Cervantes' creation.[Pg 113]


CHAPTER VII.

Dodsley—"A Muse in Livery"—"The Devil's a Dunce"—"The Toy Shop"—Fielding—Smollett.

Dodsley—"A Muse in Uniform"—"The Devil's an Idiot"—"The Toy Store"—Fielding—Smollett.

Robert Dodsley was born in 1703. He was the son of a schoolmaster in Mansfield, but went into domestic service as a footman, and held several respectable situations. While in this capacity, he employed his leisure time in composing poetry, and he appropriately named his first production "A Muse in Livery." The most pleasant and interesting of these early poems is that in which he gives an account of his daily life, showing how observant a footman may be. It is in the form of an epistle:—

Robert Dodsley was born in 1703. He was the son of a schoolmaster in Mansfield, but he began working as a footman in domestic service and held several respectable positions. During his free time, he wrote poetry and aptly titled his first work "A Muse in Livery." One of the most enjoyable and engaging of these early poems describes his daily life, highlighting how observant a footman can be. It takes the form of a letter:—

"Dear friend,
Since I am now at leisure,
And in the country taking pleasure,
It may be worth your while to hear
A silly footman's business there;
I'll try to tell in easy rhyme
How I in London spent my time.
And first,
As soon as laziness would let me
I rise from bed, and down I sit me
To cleaning glasses, knives, and plate,
And such like dirty work as that,
Which (by the bye) is what I hate!
[Pg 114]This done, with expeditious care
To dress myself I straight prepare,
I clean my buckles, black my shoes,
Powder my wig and brush my clothes,
Take off my beard and wash my face,
And then I'm ready for the chase.
Down comes my lady's woman straight,
'Where's Robin?' 'Here!' 'Pray take your hat
And go—and go—and go—and go—
And this and that desire to know.'
The charge received, away run I
And here and there, and yonder fly,
With services and 'how d'ye does,'
Then home return well fraught with news.
Here some short time does interpose
Till warm effluvias greet my nose,
Which from the spits and kettles fly,
Declaring dinner time is nigh.
To lay the cloth I now prepare
With uniformity and care;
In order knives and forks are laid,
With folded napkins, salt, and bread:
The sideboards glittering too appear
With plate and glass and china-ware.
Then ale and beer and wine decanted,
And all things ready which are wanted.
The smoking dishes enter in,
To stomachs sharp a grateful scene;
Which on the table being placed,
And some few ceremonies past,
They all sit down and fall to eating,
Whilst I behind stand silent waiting.
This is the only pleasant hour
Which I have in the twenty-four.
For whilst I unregarded stand,
With ready salver in my hand,
And seem to understand no more
Than just what's called for out to pour,
I hear and mark the courtly phrases,
And all the elegance that passes;
Disputes maintained without digression,
With ready wit and fine expression;
The laws of true politeness stated,
And what good breeding is, debated.
This happy hour elapsed and gone,
The time for drinking tea comes on,
The kettle filled, the water boiled,
[Pg 115]The cream provided, biscuits piled,
And lamp prepared, I straight engage
The Lilliputian equipage,
Of dishes, saucers, spoons and tongs,
And all the et cetera which thereto belongs;
Which ranged in order and decorum
I carry in and set before 'em,
Then pour the green or bohea out,
And as commanded hand about."

"Hey there,"
Since I have some free time right now,
I'm out in the countryside having a great time,
You might find it valuable to listen
Regarding a foolish footman's affairs here;
I’ll attempt to share in a simple rhyme.
How I spent my time in London.
And first,
As soon as laziness permits me,
I get out of bed and take a seat.
To clean glasses, knives, and plates,
And other messy tasks like that,
By the way, I really hate that!
[Pg 114]Once that's done, I quickly get prepared,
I clean my buckles and polish my shoes,
Powder my wig and brush my clothes,
Shave my beard and wash my face,
And then I'm set for the day.
Here comes my lady's maid right away,
"Where's Robin?" "Here!" "Please grab your hat."
And keep going—
"Find out this and that."
With my task given, I rush off.
And fly around everywhere,
With services and niceties,
Then go home filled with news.
Here, some time passes.
Until warm scents fill the air,
Coming from the cooking pots and pans,
Announcing that dinner time is coming soon.
I'm getting ready to set the table now.
With care and precision;
Knives and forks are set out in order,
With folded napkins, salt, and bread:
The sideboards gleam with
Dishes, glasses, and ceramics.
Then ale, beer, and wine are served,
And everything needed is ready.
The hot dishes are served,
A welcome sight for hungry stomachs;
Once set on the table,
And after some formalities,
They all sit down and begin to eat,
As I stand quietly waiting in the back.
This is the only happy hour.
That I have for the entire day.
While I stand unseen,
With a prepared tray in my hand,
And appear to understand nothing else
Than just what’s needed to pour,
I pay attention and take note of the polite phrases,
And all the grace of conversation;
Discussions are going smoothly,
With quick wit and clear expression;
The rules of genuine politeness said,
And the essence of good manners was discussed.
After this happy hour is over,
The time for tea arrives,
The kettle filled up, and the water boiled.
[Pg 115]With cream ready, biscuits piled,
And with the lamp ready, I quickly gather
The small set of dishes,
Cups, spoons, and tongs,
And everything else that comes with it;
Once organized properly,
I bring everything in and lay it out in front of them,
Then pour the green tea or bohea,
"Please share it as instructed."

After the early dinner and "dish" of tea, his mistress goes out visiting in the evening, and Dodsley precedes her with a flambeau.

After the early dinner and cup of tea, his mistress goes out visiting in the evening, and Dodsley leads the way with a torch.

Another fancy was entitled "The Devil's a Dunce," was directed against the Pope.[11] Two friends apply to him for absolution, one rich and the other poor. The rich man obtained the pardon, but the poor sued in vain, the Pope replying:—

Another fancy was titled "The Devil's a Dunce," and it was aimed at the Pope.[11] Two friends seek his forgiveness, one wealthy and the other struggling. The rich man received the pardon, but the poor man tried in vain, with the Pope responding:—

"I cannot save you if I would,
Nor would I do it if I could."

"Home goes the man in deep despair,
And died soon after he came there,
And went 'tis said to hell: but sure
He was not there for being poor!
But long he had not been below
Before he saw his friend come too.
At this he was in great surprise
And scarcely could believe his eyes,
[Pg 116]'What! friend,' said he, 'are you come too?
I thought the Pope had pardoned you.'
'Yes,' quoth the man, 'I thought so too,
But I was by the Pope trepanned,
The devil couldn't read his hand.'"

"I can't save you, even if I wanted to,
"And I still wouldn't do it even if I had the chance."

The man goes home feeling extremely hopeless,
And died soon after arriving there,
And they say he went to hell, but for sure
He wasn't there just because he was broke!
But he hadn't been gone long.
Before he saw his friend arrive.
He was really surprised by this.
And could barely believe what he saw,
[Pg 116]"What! Friend," he said, "are you here as well?"
"I thought the Pope had forgiven you."
"Yeah," the man replied, "I thought that too,
But I was deceived by the Pope,
The devil couldn’t read his handwriting.

The footman's next literary attempt was in a dramatic poem named "The Toy-Shop," and he had the courage to send it to Pope. Why he selected this poet does not plainly appear; by some it is said that his then mistress introduced her servant's poems to Pope's notice, but it is not improbable that Dodsley had heard of him from his brother, who was gardener to Mr. Allen of Prior Park, Bath, where Pope was often on a visit. However this may have been, he received a very kind letter from the poet, and an introduction to Mr. Rich, whose approval of the piece led to its being performed at Covent Garden.[12] This play was the foundation of Dodsley's fortune. By means of the money thus obtained, he set himself up as a bookseller in Pall Mall, and became known to the world of rank and genius. He produced successively "The King and the Miller of Mansfield," and "The Blind Beggar of Bethnal Green." He published for Pope, and in 1738, Samuel[Pg 117] Johnson sold his first original publication to him for ten guineas. He suggested to Dr. Johnson the scheme of writing an English Dictionary, and also, in conjunction with Edmund Burke, commenced the "Annual Register." Dodsley's principal work was the "Economy of Human Life," written in an aphoristic style, and ascribed to Lord Chesterfield. He also made a collection of six volumes of contemporary poems, and they show how much rarer humour was than sentiment, for Dodsley was not a man to omit anything sparkling. The following imitation of Ambrose Philips—a general butt—has merit:

The footman's next literary effort was a dramatic poem called "The Toy-Shop," and he had the guts to send it to Pope. It’s not clear why he picked this poet; some say his mistress brought his poems to Pope's attention, but it's also possible Dodsley heard of him from his brother, who was a gardener for Mr. Allen at Prior Park, Bath, where Pope frequently visited. However it happened, he got a very nice letter from the poet, along with an introduction to Mr. Rich, whose support led to the play being performed at Covent Garden.[12] This play was the start of Dodsley's fortune. With the money he earned, he established himself as a bookseller in Pall Mall, gaining access to the worlds of nobility and talent. He later produced "The King and the Miller of Mansfield" and "The Blind Beggar of Bethnal Green." He published works for Pope, and in 1738, Samuel[Pg 117] Johnson sold his first original work to him for ten guineas. He proposed the idea of writing an English Dictionary to Dr. Johnson and, along with Edmund Burke, started the "Annual Register." Dodsley’s main work was the "Economy of Human Life," written in an aphoristic style, and attributed to Lord Chesterfield. He also compiled a six-volume collection of contemporary poems, which illustrated how much rarer humor was compared to sentiment, since Dodsley wasn’t one to overlook anything witty. The following imitation of Ambrose Philips—a common target—has its merits:

A Pipe Of Tobacco.

Little tube of mighty power,
Charmer of an idle hour,
Object of my warm desire
Lip of wax, and eye of fire,
And thy snowy taper waist
With my finger gently braced,
And thy pretty smiling crest
With my little stopper pressed,
And the sweetest bliss of blisses
Breathing from thy balmy kisses,
Happy thrice and thrice again
Happiest he of happy men,
Who, when again the night returns,
When again the taper burns,
When again the cricket's gay,
(Little cricket full of play),
Can afford his tube to feed
With the fragrant Indian weed.
Pleasures for a nose divine
Incense of the god of wine,
Happy thrice and thrice again,
Happiest he of happy men.
[Pg 118]

A Cigarette.

Small tube with great power,
Attractive in free time,
Object of my heart's desire
Waxen lips and fiery eyes,
And your slim, fair waist
With my finger softly held,
And your charming, smiling face
With my small stopper pressed,
And the greatest joy of all
Flowing from your soft kisses,
Happy three times more
The happiest man ever,
Who, when night falls again,
When the fire ignites again,
When the happy cricket sings,
(Little cricket full of fun)
Can enjoy his filled pipe
With the aromatic Indian herb.
Delights for a heavenly nose
Incense for the god of wine,
Happy three times more,
The happiest man ever.
[Pg 118]

Few humorous writers have attained to a greater celebrity than Fielding. He was born in 1707, was a son of General Fielding, and a relative of Lord Denbigh. In his early life, his works, which were comedies, were remarkable for severe satire, and some of them so political as to be instrumental in leading to the Chamberlain's supervision of the stage. His turn of mind was decidedly cynical.

Few humorous writers have achieved greater fame than Fielding. He was born in 1707, the son of General Fielding and a relative of Lord Denbigh. In his early life, his works, which were comedies, were known for sharp satire, and some were so political that they contributed to the Chamberlain's oversight of the stage. His outlook was definitely cynical.

In the "Pleasures of the Town," we have many songs, of which the following is a specimen:—

In the "Pleasures of the Town," there are many songs, and here’s an example:—

"The stone that always turns at will
To gold, the chemist craves;
But gold, without the chemist's skill,
Turns all men into knaves.

"The merchant would the courtier cheat,
When on his goods he lays
Too high a price—but faith he's bit—
For a courtier never pays.

"The lawyer with a face demure,
Hangs him who steals your pelf,
Because the good man can endure
No robber but himself.

"Betwixt the quack and highwayman,
What difference can there be?
Tho' this with pistol, that with pen,
Both kill you for a fee."

"The stone that easily rolls"
What the chemist wants is to turn things into gold;
But without the chemist's skill,
Gold only turns men into fools.

"The merchant attempts to deceive the courtier,
When he sets high prices on his products—
But he's the one who gets taken advantage of—
Because a courtier never pays.

"The lawyer with a thoughtful expression,
Hangs those who take your wealth,
Because a good man can't tolerate
A robber besides himself.

"Between the fraud and the thief,
What's the actual difference?
Even though one uses a gun and the other uses a pen,
"Both will end your life for a price."

His plays were not very successful. They abounded in witty sallies and repartee, but the general plot was not humorous. The jollity was of a rough farcical character. It was said he left off writing for the stage[Pg 119] when he should have begun. He took little care with his plays, and would go home late from a tavern, and bring a dramatic scene in the morning, written on the paper in which he had wrapped his tobacco.

His plays didn’t do very well. They were full of clever jokes and witty comebacks, but the overall story wasn’t funny. The humor was more of a rough, farcical vibe. People said he stopped writing for the stage[Pg 119] when he should have started. He didn’t put much effort into his plays, often coming home late from a bar and bringing a dramatic scene the next morning, written on the paper he used to wrap his tobacco.

In many of his works he shows a mind approaching that of the Roman satirists. Speaking of "Jonathan Wild," he says:—

In many of his works, he displays a mind that resembles that of the Roman satirists. Referring to "Jonathan Wild," he states:—

"I think we may be excused for suspecting that the splendid palaces of the great are often no other than Newgate with the mask on; nor do I know anything which can raise an honest man's indignation higher than that the same morals should be in one place attended with all imaginary misery and infamy, and in the other with the highest luxury and honour. Let any impartial man in his senses be asked, for which of these two places a composition of cruelty, lust, avarice, rapine, insolence, hypocrisy, fraud, and treachery is best fitted? Surely his answer will be certain and immediate; and yet I am afraid all these ingredients glossed over with wealth and a title have been treated with the highest respect and veneration in the one, while one or two of them have been condemned to the gallows in the other. If there are, then, any men of such morals, who dare call themselves great, and are so reputed, or called at least, by the deceived multitude, surely a little private censure by the few is a very moderate tax for them to pay."

"I think it's fair to suspect that the impressive palaces of the wealthy are often just Newgate dressed up; and I can't imagine anything that would make an honest person angrier than the fact that the same moral failings can be met with all kinds of imaginary suffering and shame in one place, while in another, they come with the utmost luxury and prestige. If you ask any unbiased person in their right mind which of these two places is best suited for a mix of cruelty, lust, greed, robbery, arrogance, hypocrisy, deceit, and betrayal, their answer will be quick and clear; yet, I fear all these vices, when cloaked in wealth and a title, are met with the highest respect and admiration in one, while one or two of them are condemned to the gallows in the other. So, if there are indeed individuals with such morals who dare to call themselves great, and are at least recognized as such by the misled masses, then surely a little private criticism from the few is a very small price for them to pay."

There is a considerable amount of humour in Fielding's "Journey from this World to the Next." He represents the spirits as drawing lots before they enter this life as to what their destinies are to be, and he introduces a sort of migration of souls, in which Julian becomes a king, fool, tailor, beggar, &c. As a tailor, he speaks of the dignity of his calling, "the[Pg 120] prince gives the title, but the tailor makes the man." Of course his reflections turn very much upon his bills.

There’s a lot of humor in Fielding's "Journey from this World to the Next." He portrays spirits drawing lots before they enter this life to decide their destinies, and he introduces a kind of soul migration, where Julian becomes a king, a fool, a tailor, a beggar, etc. As a tailor, he talks about the dignity of his profession, saying, "the[Pg 120] prince gives the title, but the tailor makes the man." Naturally, his thoughts often revolve around his bills.

"Courtiers," he says, "may be divided into two sorts, very essentially different from each other; into those who never intend to pay for their clothes, and those who do intend to pay for them, but are never able. Of the latter sort are many of those young gentlemen whom we equip out for the army, and who are, unhappily for us, cast off before they arrive at preferment. This is the reason why tailors in time of war are mistaken for politicians by their inquisitiveness into the event of battles, one campaign very often proving the ruin of half-a-dozen of us."

"Courtiers," he says, "can be divided into two very different types: those who never plan to pay for their clothes, and those who intend to pay but never can. Many of the young men we send off to the army fall into the latter group, and unfortunately for us, they often get dismissed before they can advance in rank. This is why, during wartime, tailors are often confused for politicians because of their curiosity about the outcomes of battles; one campaign can easily lead to the downfall of half a dozen of us."

Julian also gives his experience during his life as a beggar, showing that his life was not so very miserable.

Julian also shares his experiences from his time as a beggar, demonstrating that his life wasn't as miserable as it might seem.

"I married a charming young woman for love; she was the daughter of a neighbouring beggar, who with an improvidence too often seen, spent a very large income, which he procured from his profession, so that he was able to give her no fortune down. However, at his death he left her a very well-accustomed begging hut situated on the side of a steep hill, where travellers could not immediately escape from us; and a garden adjoining, being the twenty-eighth part of an acre well-planted. She made the best of wives, bore me nineteen children, and never failed to get my supper ready against my return home—this being my favourite meal, and at which I, as well as my whole family, greatly enjoyed ourselves."

"I married a charming young woman for love; she was the daughter of a nearby beggar who, in a common mistake, spent a huge income he earned from his work, so he couldn’t give her a dowry. However, when he passed away, he left her a well-used begging hut on the side of a steep hill, where travelers couldn't quickly escape from us, and a garden next to it, measuring a twenty-eighth of an acre and well-planted. She was an excellent wife, had nineteen children with me, and always made sure my dinner was ready when I came home—this was my favorite meal, and my whole family and I really enjoyed it."

"No profession," he observes, "requires a deeper insight into human nature than a beggar's. Their knowledge of the passions of men is so extensive, that I have often thought it would be of no little service to a politician to have his education among them. Nay, there is a much greater analogy between these two characters than is imagined: for both concur in their first and grand principle, it being equally their business to delude and impose on mankind. It must be admitted that they differ widely in the degree of advantage, which they make of their deceit; for whereas the beggar is contented with a little, the politician leaves but a little behind."

"No job," he notes, "requires a deeper understanding of human nature than that of a beggar. Their grasp of people's emotions is so profound that I've often thought it would greatly benefit a politician to spend time among them. In fact, there's a much stronger similarity between the two roles than most people realize: both aim to trick and manipulate others. It's true that they differ significantly in how much they gain from their deceit; while the beggar is satisfied with a little, the politician takes nearly everything."

There is a considerable amount of indelicacy[Pg 121] in the episodes in "Tom Jones," and also of hostility, which is exhibited in the rough form of pugilistic encounters, so as almost to remind us of the old comic stage. He seems especially fond of settling quarrels in this way, and wishes that no other was ever used, and that "iron should dig no bowels but those of the earth." The character of Deborah Wilkins, the old maid who is shocked at the frivolity of Jenny Jones; of Thwackum, the schoolmaster, whose "meditations were full of birch;" and of the barber, whose jests, although they brought him so many slaps and kicks "would come," are excellent. There is a vast fertility of humour in his pages, which depending upon the general circumstances and peculiar characters of the persons introduced, cannot be easily appreciated in extracts. The following, however, can be understood easily:—

There’s a significant amount of awkwardness[Pg 121] in the episodes of "Tom Jones," along with some hostility that comes across in the form of fights, almost reminding us of the old comic theater. The author seems particularly fond of resolving conflicts this way and wishes that it was the only method ever used, believing that "iron should dig no bowels but those of the earth." The character of Deborah Wilkins, the old maid shocked by Jenny Jones's silliness; Thwackum, the schoolmaster whose "thoughts were full of birch;" and the barber, whose jokes, despite causing him many slaps and kicks, "would come," are all excellent. There’s a rich humor throughout the pages, rooted in the general circumstances and unique characteristics of the people introduced, which isn’t easily captured in excerpts. However, the following can be easily understood:—

"'I thought there must be a devil,' the sergeant says to the innkeeper, 'notwithstanding what the officers said, though one of them was a captain, for methought, thinks I to myself, if there be no devil how can wicked people be sent to him? and I have read all that upon a book.' 'Some of your officers,' quoth the landlord, 'will find there is a devil to their shame, I believe. I don't question but he'll pay off some old scores upon my account. Here was one quartered upon me half-a-year, who had the conscience to take up one of my best beds, though he hardly spent a shilling a day in the house, and his man went to roast cabbages at the kitchen fire, because I would not give them a dinner on Sunday. Every good Christian must desire that there should be a devil for the punishment of such wretches....'"

"I thought there must be a devil," the sergeant tells the innkeeper, "despite what the officers said, even though one of them was a captain. I think to myself, if there’s no devil, how can wicked people be punished? I've read all about it in a book." "Some of your officers," replies the landlord, "will realize there is a devil, and it will be to their shame, I believe. I have no doubt he’ll settle some old scores on my behalf. There was one stationed here for half a year who had the nerve to take one of my best beds, even though he barely spent a shilling a day in the house, while his servant cooked cabbages at the kitchen fire because I wouldn’t give them a dinner on Sunday. Every good Christian must hope that there’s a devil to punish such scoundrels..."

The Man of the Hill gives his travelling experiences:—

The Man of the Hill shares his travel experiences:—

"'In Italy the landlords are very silent. In France they are more talkative, but yet civil. In Germany and Holland they are generally very impertinent. And as for their honesty I believe it is pretty equal in all those countries.... As for my own part, I past through all these nations, as you perhaps may have through a crowd at a show, jostling to get by them, holding my nose with one hand, and defending my pockets with the other, without speaking a word to any of them while I was pressing on to see what I wanted to see.'

"'In Italy, the landlords are pretty quiet. In France, they talk more, but they’re still polite. In Germany and Holland, they're usually quite rude. And when it comes to honesty, I think it's about the same in all those countries... As for me, I went through all these countries, like you might push through a crowd at a show, trying to get by them, holding my nose with one hand and protecting my pockets with the other, without saying a word to any of them while I was focusing on what I wanted to see.'"

"'Did you not find some of the nations less troublesome to you than the others?' said Jones.

"'Did you not find some of the nations less of a hassle than the others?' said Jones."

"'Oh, yes,' replied the old man, 'the Turks were much more tolerable to me than the Christians, for they are men of profound taciturnity, and never disturb a stranger with questions. Now and then, indeed, they bestow a short curse upon him, or spit in his face as he walks in the streets, but then they have done with him.'"

"'Oh, yes,' replied the old man, 'the Turks were much easier to deal with than the Christians, because they're generally quiet and never bother a stranger with questions. Every now and then, they might throw a short curse at someone or spit in their face as they walk down the street, but after that, they leave them alone.'"

From another passage, we find that ladies are armed with very deadly weapons. He had said that Love was no more capable of allaying hunger than a rose is capable of delighting the ear, or a violin of gratifying the smell, and he gives an instance:—

From another passage, we see that women are equipped with very deadly weapons. He mentioned that Love is just as unable to satisfy hunger as a rose is to please the ear, or a violin is to satisfy the sense of smell, and he provides an example:—

"Say then, ye graces, you that inhabit the heavenly mansions of Seraphina's countenance, what were the weapons used to captivate the heart of Mr. Jones. First, from two lovely blue eyes, whose bright orbs flashed lightning at their discharge, flew off two pointed ogles; but, happily for our hero, hit only a vast piece of beef, which he was then conveying into his plate. The fair warrior perceived their miscarriage, and immediately from her fair bosom drew forth a deadly sigh; a sigh, which none could have heard unmoved, and which was sufficient at once to have swept off a dozen beaux—so soft, so sweet, so tender, that the insinuating air must have found its subtle way to the heart of our hero, had it not luckily been driven from his ears by the coarse bubbling of some bottled ale which at that time he was pouring forth. Many other weapons[Pg 123] did she essay; but the god of eating (if there be any such deity) preserved his votary; or, perhaps, the security of Jones may be accounted for by natural means, for, as love frequently preserves from the attacks of hunger, so may hunger possibly, in some cases, defend us against love. No sooner was the cloth removed, than she again began her operations. First, having planted her right eye sideways against Mr. Jones, she shot from its corner a most penetrating glance, which, though great part of its force was spent before it reached our hero, did not vent itself without effect. This, the fair one perceiving, hastily withdrew her eyes, and levelled them downwards as if she was concerned only for what she had done, though by this means she designed only to draw him from his guard, and indeed to open his eyes, through which she intended to surprise his heart. And now gently lifting those two bright orbs, which had already begun to make an impression on poor Jones, she discharged a volley of small charms from her whole countenance in a smile. Not a smile of mirth or of joy, but a smile of affection, which most ladies have always ready at their command, and which serves them to show at once their good-humour, their pretty dimples, and their white teeth.

"Now, tell me, you graces who dwell in the heavenly beauty of Seraphina's face, what were the tools used to capture Mr. Jones's heart? First, from her two lovely blue eyes, whose bright orbs sparkled like lightning, shot two striking glances; but, fortunately for our hero, they hit only a large piece of beef that he was putting onto his plate. The beautiful warrior noticed this misfire and quickly drew a deadly sigh from her lovely chest; a sigh that could move anyone who heard it, strong enough to take down a dozen suitors—so soft, sweet, and tender that its soft whisper must have reached Mr. Jones's heart, if it hadn’t been drowned out by the coarse bubbling of the ale he was pouring at that moment. She tried many other tactics[Pg 123], but the god of eating (if such a deity exists) protected him; or perhaps Mr. Jones's safety can be explained by natural causes, since, just as love often shields us from hunger, hunger might also, in some cases, guard us from love. As soon as the tablecloth was cleared, she started her efforts again. First, aiming her right eye at Mr. Jones, she shot a sharp glance from its corner, which, although much of its strength was lost before reaching him, did not go without effect. Seeing this, she quickly looked away and lowered her eyes, pretending to be concerned about what she had done, but really just trying to catch him off guard and surprise his heart. Then, gently lifting those two bright orbs that had already started to make an impression on poor Jones, she released a flurry of charming expressions from her entire face in a smile. Not a smile of laughter or cheer, but a warm smile of affection, ready at the command of most ladies, displaying their good nature, lovely dimples, and white teeth."

"This smile our hero received full in his eyes, and was immediately staggered with its force. He then began to see the designs of the enemy, and indeed to feel their success. A parley now was set on foot between the parties, during which the artful fair so slily and imperceptibly carried on her attack, that she had almost subdued the heart of our hero before she again repaired to acts of hostility. To confess the truth, I am afraid Mr. Jones maintained a kind of Dutch defence, and treacherously delivered up the garrison without duly weighing his allegiance to the fair Sophia."

"This smile hit our hero right in the eyes, and he was immediately taken aback by its power. He then started to see the enemy's plans and even began to feel their success. A negotiation was started between the two sides, during which the crafty lady quietly and subtly continued her attack, nearly winning over our hero's heart before she resorted to more aggressive actions. To be honest, I’m afraid Mr. Jones held back a bit and betrayed his loyalty without fully considering his commitment to the lovely Sophia."

It has generally been the custom to couple the name of Smollett with that of Fielding, but the former has scarcely any claim to be regarded as a humorist, except such as is largely due to the use of gross indelicacy and coarse caricature. He first attempted poetry, and wrote two dull satires "Advice" and "Reproof." His "Ode to Mirth," is somewhat sprightly, but of his[Pg 124] songs the following is a favourable specimen:—

It’s usually common to pair Smollett’s name with Fielding’s, but Smollett really doesn’t have much of a claim to be seen as a humorist, aside from his reliance on crude indecency and rough caricature. He first tried his hand at poetry and wrote two boring satires, "Advice" and "Reproof." His "Ode to Mirth" has a bit of liveliness, but of his[Pg 124] songs, the following is a good example:—

"From the man whom I love, though my heart I disguise,
I will freely describe the wretch I despise,
And if he has sense but to balance a straw
He will sure take the hint from the picture I draw.

"A wit without sense, without fancy, a beau,
Like a parrot he chatters, and struts like a crow;
A peacock in pride, in grimace a baboon,
In courage a hind, in conceit a gascon.

"As a vulture rapacious, in falsehood a fox,
Inconstant as waves, and unfeeling as rocks,
As a tiger ferocious, perverse as a hog,
In mischief an ape, and in fawning a dog.

"In a word, to sum up all his talents together,
His heart is of lead, and his brain is of feather,
Yet if he has sense to balance a straw
He will sure take the hint from the picture I draw."

"From the man I love, even though I keep my feelings hidden,
I'll honestly talk about the idiot I can't tolerate,
And if he has the sense to consider a feather
"He'll definitely understand from the image I project."

"A smart guy with no depth, no creativity,
He chatters like a parrot and struts around like a crow;
A peacock showing off, like a baboon being playful,
"In bravery, a deer; in pride, a show-off."

"Like a greedy vulture, dishonest like a fox,
Unstable like the waves, and cold like stone,
Like a fierce tiger, twisted like a pig,
"In mischief like a monkey, and in flattery like a dog."

"To sum up all his qualities,"
His heart is heavy, and his mind is carefree,
Yet if he has the wisdom to consider a feather
"He'll definitely understand the message from the image I present."

Although Smollett indulged in great coarseness, I doubt whether he has anything more humorous in his writings than the above lines. Sir Walter Scott formed a more just opinion of him than some later critics. He says:—

Although Smollett was quite rough around the edges, I doubt he has anything funnier in his writing than those lines. Sir Walter Scott had a more accurate view of him than some later critics. He says:—

"Smollett's humour arises from the situation of the persons, or the peculiarity of their external appearance, as Roderick Random's carroty locks, which hung down over his shoulders like a pound of candles; or Strap's ignorance of London, and the blunders that follow it. There is a tone of vulgarity about all his productions."

"Smollett's humor comes from the situations of the characters or the quirks of their appearances, like Roderick Random's bright red hair, which fell over his shoulders like a pound of candles; or Strap's lack of knowledge about London and the mistakes that follow. There's a certain roughness to all of his works."

Smollett was born in Dumbartonshire in 1721. He became a surgeon, and for six or seven years was employed in the Navy in that capacity. This may account for the strong flavour of brine and tar in the best of his works—his sea sketches have a considerable amount of[Pg 125] character in them—sometimes rather too much. His liberal use of nautical language is exhibited when Lieutenant Hatchway is going away,

Smollett was born in Dumbartonshire in 1721. He became a surgeon and worked in the Navy for six or seven years. This might explain the strong taste of brine and tar in his best works—his sea sketches have a lot of [Pg 125] character in them—sometimes maybe a bit too much. His frequent use of nautical language is clear when Lieutenant Hatchway leaves,

"Trunnion, not a little affected, turned his eye ruefully upon the lieutenant saying in piteous tone, 'What! leave me at last, Jack, after we have weathered so many hard gales together? Damn my limbs! I thought you had been more of an honest heart: I looked upon you as my foremast and Tom Pipes as my mizen; now he is carried away; if so be as you go too, my standing rigging being decayed d'ye see, the first squall will bring me by the board. Damn ye, if in case I have given offence, can't you speak above board, and I shall make you amends."

"Trunnion, visibly upset, looked at the lieutenant with a pained expression and said in a mournful tone, 'What! You're leaving me now, Jack, after we've gotten through so many tough times together? Damn it! I thought you were more dependable: I considered you my main support and Tom Pipes my backup; now he’s gone; if you leave too, with my rigging already falling apart, the first storm will take me down. Damn it, if I've done something to offend you, can't you just be straightforward, and I'll make it right.'"

Some idea of his best comic scenes, which have a certain kind of humorous merit, may be obtained from the following description of the progress of Commodore Trunnion and his party to the Wedding. Wishing to go in state, they advance on horseback, and are seen crossing the road obliquely so as to avoid the eye of the wind. The cries of a pack of hounds unfortunately reach the horses' ears, who being hunters, immediately start off after them in full gallop.

Some idea of his best comedic moments, which have a certain kind of humorous value, can be gathered from the following description of Commodore Trunnion and his group heading to the wedding. Wanting to make a grand entrance, they ride on horseback, and are seen crossing the road at an angle to keep out of the wind's path. Unfortunately, the sounds of a pack of hounds catch the horses' attention, and since they are hunters, they immediately take off after them at full speed.

"The Lieutenant, whose steed had got the heels of the others, finding it would be great folly and presumption in him to pretend to keep the saddle with his wooden leg, very wisely took the opportunity of throwing himself off in his passage through a field of rich clover, among which he lay at his ease; and seeing his captain advancing at full gallop, hailed him with the salutation of 'What cheer? ho!' The Commodore, who was in infinite distress, eyeing him askance, as he passed replied with a faltering voice, 'O damn ye! you are safe at an anchor, I wish to God I were as fast moored.' Nevertheless, conscious of his disabled heel, he would not venture to try the experiment that had succeeded so well with Hatchway, but resolved to stick as[Pg 126] close as possible to his horse's back, until Providence should interpose in his behalf. With this view he dropped his whip, and with his right hand laid fast hold of the pommel, contracting every muscle of his body to secure himself in the seat, and grinning most formidably in consequence of this exertion. In this attitude he was hurried on a considerable way, when all of a sudden his view was comforted by a five-bar gate that appeared before him, as he never doubted that there the career of his hunter must necessarily end. But alas! he reckoned without his host. Far from halting at this obstruction, the horse sprang over with amazing agility, to the utter confusion and disorder of his owner, who lost his hat and periwig in the leap, and now began to think in good earnest that he was actually mounted on the back of the devil. He recommended himself to God, his reflection forsook him, his eyesight and all his other senses failed, he quitted the reins, and fastening by instinct on the main, was in this condition conveyed into the midst of the sportsmen, who were astonished at the sight of such an apparition. Neither was their surprise to be wondered at, if we reflect on the figure that presented itself to their view."

"The Lieutenant, whose horse had outpaced the others, realized it would be foolish and arrogant to try to stay in the saddle with his wooden leg, so he wisely decided to jump off as he passed through a field of lush clover, where he lay comfortably. Seeing his captain approaching at full speed, he called out, 'What’s up?' The Commodore, who was in great distress, glanced at him and replied with a shaky voice, 'Oh damn you! You’re safely anchored, I wish to God I were docked too.' However, aware of his injured leg, he didn't dare attempt the stunt that had worked so well for Hatchway and chose to stay as close as possible to his horse’s back, hoping for some divine intervention. With that in mind, he dropped his whip and grabbed the pommel tightly with his right hand, tensing every muscle to hold on, grinning fiercely from the effort. While in this position, he was carried quite a distance until suddenly he spotted a five-bar gate ahead, convinced that his horse would have to stop there. But unfortunately, he underestimated the situation. Instead of stopping, the horse leaped over the gate with incredible agility, completely throwing his owner off balance, who lost his hat and wig in the process, and began to sincerely believe he was riding the back of the devil. He prayed to God, lost all reason, and his sight and other senses failed him. He let go of the reins and instinctively clung to the horse, ending up in the midst of the hunters, who were stunned by the sight of him. Their surprise was understandable when you consider the ridiculous figure he cut."

Smollett delights in practical jokes, fighting, and violent language. Sometimes we are almost in danger of the dagger. He rejoices in fun, in such scenes as that of Random fighting Captain Weasel with the roasting-spit, and what he says in "Humphrey Clinker" of the ladies, at a party in Bath, might better apply to his own dialogues. "Some cried, some swore, and the tropes and figures of Billingsgate were used without reserve in all their native rest and flavour."[Pg 127]

Smollett loves practical jokes, fighting, and harsh language. Sometimes it feels like we’re nearly facing a dagger. He finds joy in playful moments, like when Random battles Captain Weasel with a roasting spit, and his comments in "Humphrey Clinker" about the women at a party in Bath could just as well apply to his own conversations. "Some cried, some swore, and the colorful expressions of Billingsgate were used freely with all their original charm."[Pg 127]


CHAPTER VIII.

Cowper—Lady Austen's Influence—"John Gilpin"—"The Task"—Goldsmith—"The Citizen of the World"—Humorous Poems—Quacks—Baron Münchausen.

Cowper—Lady Austen's Influence—"John Gilpin"—"The Task"—Goldsmith—"The Citizen of the World"—Humorous Poems—Quacks—Baron Münchausen.

Humour seems to have an especial claim upon us in connection with the name of Cowper, inasmuch as but for it we should never have become acquainted with his writings. Many as are the charms of his works, they would never have become popularly known without this addition. In 1782 he published his collection of poems, but it only had an indifferent sale. Although friends spoke well of them, reviews gave forth various and uncertain opinions, and there was no sufficient inducement to lead the public to buy or read. Cowper was upon the verge of sinking into the abyss of unsuccessful authors, when a bright vision crossed his path. Lady Austen paid a visit to Olney. She had lived much in France, and was overflowing with good humour and vivacity. She came to reside at the Vicarage at the back of his house, and they[Pg 128] became so intimate that they passed the days alternately with each other. "Lady Austen's conversation had," writes Southey, "as happy an effect on the melancholy spirit of Cowper, as the harp of David had upon Saul."

Humor seems to have a special connection with Cowper, since without it, we might never have discovered his writings. Despite the many charms of his works, they wouldn’t have gained popularity without this element. In 1782, he published his collection of poems, but it had only a lukewarm reception. While friends praised them, reviews offered mixed and uncertain opinions, and there wasn’t enough reason for the public to buy or read them. Cowper was on the brink of fading into the obscurity of unsuccessful authors when something wonderful happened. Lady Austen visited Olney. She had spent a lot of time in France and was full of good humor and energy. She moved into the Vicarage behind his house, and they[Pg 128] became so close that they spent their days together alternately. "Lady Austen's conversation had," Southey writes, "as happy an effect on the melancholy spirit of Cowper as the harp of David had on Saul."

It is refreshing to turn from cynicism and prurience, to gentle and more harmless pleasantry. Cowper was very sympathetic, and easily took the impression of those with whom he consorted. Most of his pieces were written at the suggestion of others. Mrs. Unwin was of a melancholy and serious turn of mind, and tended to repress his lighter fancies, but his letters show that playfulness was natural to him; and in his first volume of poems we find two pieces of a decidedly humorous cast. We have "The Report of an Adjudged Case not to be found in any of the books."

It feels refreshing to shift away from cynicism and negativity towards something gentle and more innocent. Cowper was very empathetic and easily absorbed the vibes of those around him. Most of his works were inspired by others. Mrs. Unwin had a serious and somewhat sad demeanor, which tended to stifle his lighter ideas, but his letters reveal that playfulness came naturally to him. In his first volume of poems, we find two pieces that are clearly humorous. One of them is "The Report of an Adjudged Case not to be found in any of the books."

"Between nose and eyes a strange contest arose,
The spectacles set them unhappily wrong,
The point in dispute was, as all the world knows,
To which the said spectacles ought to belong."

A weird argument started between the nose and the eyes,
The glasses didn't fit them properly,
The issue at hand was, as everyone knows,
Who should rightfully own the glasses?

We know the Chief Baron Ear, finally gave his decision—

We know the Chief Baron Ear finally made his decision—

"That whenever the nose put his spectacles on
By daylight or candlelight, eyes should be shut."

"Whenever the nose put on his glasses"
"Whether it's day or night, eyes should be closed."

The other piece is called "Hypocristy Detected."

The other piece is called "Hypocrisy Detected."

"Thus says the prophet of the Turk,
Good Mussulman, abstain from pork,
There is a part in every swine
[Pg 129]No friend or follower of mine
May taste, whate'er his inclination
On pain of excommunication.
Such Mahomet's mysterious charge,
And thus he left the point at large.
Had he the sinful part expressed
They might with safety eat the rest;
But for one piece they thought it hard
From the whole hog to be debarred,
And set their wit at work to find
What joint the prophet had in mind.
Much controversy straight arose
These choose the back, the belly those;
By some 'tis confidently said
He meant not to forbid the head;
While others at that doctrine rail,
And piously prefer the tail.
Thus conscience freed from every clog,
Mahometans eat up the hog."

"That’s what the prophet of the Turk says,
Good Muslim, avoid pork,
Every pig has a part in it.
[Pg 129]No friend or follower of mine
Can taste it, regardless of their desire,
Or face being excommunicated.
This is Mahomet's enigmatic rule,
And he kept it pretty open-ended.
If he had pointed out the sinful part,
They could have safely eaten the rest;
But since it was difficult to name one piece,
They thought it was unfair to be banned from the entire pig,
And focused on figuring out
Which cut the prophet meant.
Much debate quickly emerged,
Some are aiming for the back, while others are targeting the belly;
Some say with confidence
He didn't intend to ban the head;
While some people disagree with that idea,
And devoutly prefer the tail.
Thus free from all restrictions,
Muslims don’t eat pork.

The moral follows, pointing out that each one makes an exception in favour of his own besetting sin.

The moral is clear: everyone tends to make an exception for their own personal weakness.

These touches of humour which had hitherto appeared timidly in his writings were encouraged by Lady Austen. "A new scene is opening," he writes, "which will add fresh plumes to the wings of time." She was his bright and better genius. Trying in every way to cheer his spirits, she told him one day an old nursery story she had heard in her childhood—the "History of John Gilpin." Cowper was much taken with it, and next morning he came down to breakfast with a ballad composed upon it, which made them laugh till they cried. He sent it to Mr. Unwin, who had it inserted in a newspaper. But little was thought of it, until Henderson, a[Pg 130] well-known actor introduced it into his readings.[13] From that moment Cowper's fame was secured, and his next work "The Task," also suggested by Lady Austen, had a wide circulation.

These touches of humor that had previously shown up shyly in his writings were encouraged by Lady Austen. "A new scene is opening," he writes, "which will add fresh plumes to the wings of time." She was his bright and better inspiration. Trying to lift his spirits, she shared with him an old nursery story she had heard as a child—the "History of John Gilpin." Cowper really liked it, and the next morning he came down to breakfast with a ballad he had written about it, which made them laugh until they cried. He sent it to Mr. Unwin, who had it published in a newspaper. It didn't receive much attention initially, until Henderson, a well-known actor, introduced it into his performances. From that moment, Cowper's fame was assured, and his next work "The Task," also inspired by Lady Austen, achieved widespread popularity.

After this success, Lady Austen set Cowper a "Task," which he performed excellently and secured his fame. He was at first at a loss how to begin it—"Write on anything," she said, "on this sofa." He took her at her word, and proceeded—

After this success, Lady Austen gave Cowper a "Task," which he completed brilliantly and secured his reputation. At first, he didn’t know how to start—“Write about anything,” she said, “on this sofa.” He took her literally and went ahead—

"The nurse sleeps sweetly, hired to watch the sick,
Whom snoring she disturbs. As sweetly he
Who quits the coachbox at the midnight hour
To sleep within the carriage more secure,
His legs depending at the open door.
Sweet sleep enjoys the curate in his desk,
The tedious rector drawling o'er his head,
And sweet the clerk below: but neither sleep
Of lazy nurse, who snores the sick man dead,
Nor his, who quits the box at midnight hour
To slumber in the carriage more secure,
Nor sleep enjoyed by curate in his desk,
Nor yet the dozings of the clerk are sweet
Compared with the repose the sofa yields."

"The nurse sleeps soundly, employed to care for the sick, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."
Her snoring disturbed them. As peacefully as he
Who gets out of the driver's seat at midnight?
To sleep in the carriage, feeling more secure,
With his legs dangling out the open door.
The curate is dozing off at his desk.
While the tedious rector drones on above him,
And the clerk's rest below is sweet: but neither sleep
Of the lazy nurse, who puts the sick man to sleep with her snoring,
Nor his, who leaves the box at midnight.
To nap in the carriage more safely,
Nor the curate sleeping at his desk,
Not even the clerk's dozing is as sweet.
As the others found on the sofa.

Cowper lived in the country, and wrote many poems on birds and flowers. In his first volume there are "The Doves," "The Raven's[Pg 131] Nest," "The Lily and the Rose," "The Nightingale and the Glowworm," "The Pine-Apple and the Bee," "The Goldfinch starved to death in a Cage," and some others. They are pretty conceits, but at the present day remind us a little of the nursery.

Cowper lived in the countryside and wrote many poems about birds and flowers. In his first volume, there are "The Doves," "The Raven's[Pg 131] Nest," "The Lily and the Rose," "The Nightingale and the Glowworm," "The Pineapple and the Bee," "The Goldfinch Starved to Death in a Cage," and a few others. They are charming ideas, but today they remind us a bit of nursery rhymes.

Goldsmith's humour deserves equal praise for affording amusement without animosity or indelicacy. With regard to the former, his satire is so general that it cannot inflict any wound; and although he may have slightly erred in one or two passages on the latter score, he condemns all such seasoning of humour, which is used, as he says, to compensate for want of invention. In his plays, there is much good broad-humoured fun without anything offensive. Simple devices such as Tony Lumpkin's causing a manor-house to be mistaken for an inn, produces much harmless amusement. It is noteworthy that the first successful work of Goldsmith was his "Citizen of the World." Here the correspondence of a Chinaman in England with one of his friends in his own country, affords great scope for humour, the manners and customs of each nation being regarded according to the views of the other. The intention is to show absurdities on the same plan which led afterwards to the popularity of "Hadji Baba in England." Sometimes the[Pg 132] faults pointed out seem real, sometimes the criticism is meant to be oriental and ridiculous. Thus going to an English theatre he observes—

Goldsmith's humor deserves just as much praise for providing entertainment without hostility or crudeness. In terms of the former, his satire is so broad that it can't hurt anyone; and while he may have made a slight misstep in one or two instances regarding the latter, he criticizes all such additions to humor, which he argues are used to cover up a lack of creativity. His plays are filled with good-natured fun without anything that could be deemed offensive. Simple situations, like Tony Lumpkin causing a manor house to be mistaken for an inn, create a lot of harmless laughter. It's worth noting that Goldsmith's first successful work was "Citizen of the World." In this piece, the correspondence between a Chinese man in England and a friend back home provides a great opportunity for humor, as each country's manners and customs are viewed from the other's perspective. The goal is to highlight absurdities in a way that eventually contributed to the success of "Hadji Baba in England." Sometimes the[Pg 132] flaws identified seem genuine, while at other times the criticism is intended to be silly and oriental. Thus, when attending an English theater, he remarks—

"The richest, in general, were placed in the lowest seats, and the poor rose above them in degrees proportionate to their poverty. The order of precedence seemed here inverted; those who were undermost all the day, enjoyed a temporary eminence and became masters of the ceremonies. It was they who called for the music, indulging every noisy freedom, and testifying all the insolence of beggary in exaltation."

"The richest people, for the most part, were seated at the lowest levels, while the poor were elevated above them in accordance with their level of poverty. The usual hierarchy appeared to be flipped; those who had been at the bottom all day got a brief taste of the high life and took charge of the events. They were the ones who requested the music, embracing every loud expression, showing all the arrogance that can come from poverty in celebration."

Real censure is intended in the following, which shows the change in ladies dress within the last few years—

Real criticism is meant in the following, which highlights the change in women's fashion over the last few years—

"What chiefly distinguishes the sex at present is the train. As a lady's quality or fashion was once determined here by the circumference of her hoop, both are now measured by the length of her tail. Women of moderate fortunes are contented with tails moderately long, but ladies of tone, taste, and distinction set no bounds to their ambition in this particular. I am told the Lady Mayoress on days of ceremony carries one longer than a bell-wether of Bantam, whose tail, you know, is trundled along in a wheelbarrow."

"What mainly sets the women apart these days is their train. Just like a lady’s quality or style used to be judged by the size of her hoop, now it’s all about the length of her train. Women with modest means are happy with moderately long trains, but ladies with style, taste, and sophistication don’t put any limits on their aspirations in this area. I’ve heard that the Lady Mayoress, during formal events, has a train that’s longer than a Bantam rooster’s, which as you know, is carried around in a wheelbarrow."

A "little beau" discoursing with the Chinaman, observes—

A "little beau" talking with the Chinaman notes—

"I am told your Asiatic beauties are the most convenient women alive, for they have no souls; positively there is nothing in nature I should like so much as women without souls; soul here is the utter ruin of half the sex. A girl of eighteen shall have soul enough to spend a hundred pounds in the turning of a tramp. Her mother shall have soul enough to ride a sweepstake snatch at a horse-race; her maiden aunt shall have soul enough to purchase the furniture of a whole toy-shop, and others shall have soul enough to behave as if they had no souls at all."

"I've heard that your Asian beauties are the most easygoing women around, since they don't have souls; honestly, there's nothing in the world I'd prefer more than women without souls. The concept of a soul is what messes up half the women out there. An eighteen-year-old girl can have enough soul to blow a hundred pounds on upgrading a beggar. Her mother has enough soul to take a shot at winning a horse race; her single aunt has enough soul to buy out an entire toy store, while others act like they don’t have souls at all."

The "Citizen of the World" cannot under[Pg 133]stand why there are so many old maids and bachelors in England. He regards the latter as most contemptible, and says the mob should be permitted to halloo after them; boys might play tricks on them with impunity; every well-bred company should laugh at them, and if one of them, when turned sixty, offered to make love, his mistress might spit in his face, or what would be a greater punishment should fairly accept him. Old maids he would not treat with such severity, because he supposes they are not so by their own fault; but he hears that many have received offers, and refused them. Miss Squeeze, the pawnbroker's daughter, had heard so much about money, that she resolved never to marry a man whose fortune was not equal to her own, without ever considering that some abatement should be made as her face was pale and marked with the small-pox. Sophronia loved Greek, and hated men. She rejected fine gentlemen because they were not pedants, and pedants because they were not fine gentlemen. She found a fault in every lover, until the wrinkles of old age overtook her, and now she talks incessantly of the beauties of the mind.

The "Citizen of the World" can’t understand why there are so many old maids and bachelors in England. He views the latter with contempt and thinks the crowd should be allowed to shout insults at them; boys could play pranks on them without any consequences; every well-bred group should laugh at them, and if one of them, at sixty, tried to flirt, his would-be partner could spit in his face, or even worse, could actually accept him. He wouldn’t be as harsh on old maids, since he believes their situation isn’t entirely their fault; however, he’s heard that many have turned down proposals. Miss Squeeze, the pawnbroker’s daughter, had heard so much about money that she decided she’d never marry a man whose wealth wasn’t equal to hers, without ever considering that she should lower her standards since her face was pale and pockmarked. Sophronia loved Greek and despised men. She dismissed sophisticated gentlemen for not being bookish, and bookish types for not being sophisticated. She found flaws in every suitor until the wrinkles of old age caught up with her, and now she endlessly talks about the beauty of the mind.

The character of the information contained in the daily newspapers is thus described[Pg 134]

The nature of the information found in daily newspapers is described this way[Pg 134]

"The universal passion for politics is gratified with daily papers, as with us in China. But, as in ours, the Emperor endeavours to instruct his people; in theirs the people endeavour to instruct the Administration. You must not, however, imagine that they who compile these papers have any actual knowledge of politics or the government of a state; they only collect their materials from the oracle of some coffee-house, which oracle has himself gathered them the night before from a beau at a gaming-table, who has pillaged his knowledge from the great man's porter, who has had his information from the great man's gentleman, who has invented the whole story for his own amusement the night preceding."

"The universal interest in politics is satisfied with daily newspapers, just like in China. However, while the Emperor tries to educate his people, the people try to educate the Administration. You shouldn't think that those who write these papers actually know anything about politics or state governance; they simply gather their information from the gossip of some coffeehouse, which comes from a guy at a gambling table who got his insights from the great man's doorman, who heard it from the great man's assistant, who made up the whole thing for his own entertainment the night before."

He gives the following specimens of contradictory newspaper intelligence from abroad.

He presents the following examples of conflicting news reports from overseas.

"Vienna.—We have received certain advices that a party of twenty-thousand Austrians, having attacked a much superior body of Prussians, put them all to flight, and took the rest prisoners of war.

Vienna.—We have received reports that a group of twenty thousand Austrians, after attacking a much larger force of Prussians, routed them and captured the rest as prisoners of war.

"Berlin.—We have received certain advices that a party of twenty-thousand Prussians, having attacked a much superior body of Austrians, put them to flight, and took a great number of prisoners with their military chest, cannon, and baggage."

"Berlin.—We have received reports that a group of twenty thousand Prussians, after attacking a much larger force of Austrians, defeated them and captured a substantial number of prisoners along with their military supplies, cannons, and baggage."

The Chinaman observing the laudatory character of epitaphs, suggests a plan by which flattery might be indulged, without sacrificing truth. The device is that anciently called "contrary to expectation," but apparently borrowed by Goldsmith from some French poem. Here is a specimen.

The Chinese man, noticing the praise-filled nature of tombstone inscriptions, proposes a way to serve flattery without compromising truth. The method is an old concept known as "contrary to expectation," but apparently taken by Goldsmith from a French poem. Here’s an example.

"Ye Muses, pour the pitying tear,
For Pollio snatched away;
O, had he lived another year
He had not died to-day."...

"Oh Muses, cry a tear of sympathy,
Because Pollio was taken away;
If only he had lived for another year,
He wouldn't have died today.

He gives another on Madam Blaize[Pg 135]

He gives another on Madam Blaize[Pg 135]

"Good people all with one accord
Lament for Madam Blaize,
Who never wanted a good word
From those who spoke her praise."

"Nice people all together"
Mourn for Madam Blaize,
Who has never received a kind word
"From those who praised her."

The Elegy on the Death of a Mad Dog terminates in a stroke taken from the old epigram of Demodocus—

The Elegy on the Death of a Mad Dog ends with a line borrowed from the ancient epigram of Demodocus—

"Good people all, of everysort,
Give ear unto my song,
And if you find it wondrous short,
It cannot hold you long.

"In Islington there was a man,
Of whom the world might say,
That still a godly race he ran,
Whene'er he went to pray.

"A kind and gentle heart he had,
To comfort friends and foes,
The naked every day he clad,
When he put on his clothes.

"And in this town a dog was found,
As many dogs there be,
Both mongrel, puppy, whelps, and hound,
And curs of low degree.

"This dog and man at first were friends,
But when a pique began,
The dog to gain some private ends,
Went mad, and bit the man.

"Around from all the neighbouring streets
The wondering neighbours ran,
And swore the dog had lost his wits,
To bite so good a man.

"The wound, it seemed both sore and sad
To every Christian eye;
And, while they swore the dog was mad,
They swore the man would die.

"But soon a wonder came to light
That showed the rogues they lied,
The man recovered of the bite,
The dog it was that died."

"Good people everywhere,"
Check out my song,
And if you think it's really brief,
It won't take long.

"In Islington, there was a man, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__,
Of whom people would say,
That he lived a righteous life,
Whenever he went to pray.

"He had a kind and gentle soul,
To comfort friends and enemies,
He provided clothing for the needy every day,
Whenever he got ready.

"And in this town, a dog was found,
Like many dogs out there,
Both mixed breed puppies and hounds,
And strays of all kinds.

Initially, the dog and the man were friends,
But when a fight started,
The dog, eager to get something,
Went wild and bit the guy.

"From all the local streets,"
The nosy neighbors rushed,
And claimed that the dog had gone crazy,
To hurt such a good person.

"The wound looked both painful and heartbreaking."
To every Christian's eye;
And even though they claimed the dog was crazy,
They were afraid the man would die.

"But soon a surprise was revealed."
That proved the liars wrong.
The man healed from the bite,
"It was the dog that passed away."

The fine and elegant humour in "The[Pg 136] Vicar of Wakefield" and "The Deserted Village," has greatly contributed to give those works a lasting place in the literature of this country. Goldsmith attacked, among other imposters, the quacks of his day, who promised to cure every disease. Reading their advertisements, he is astonished that the English patient should be so obstinate as to refuse health on such easy terms. We find from Swift that astrologers and fortune-tellers were very plentiful in these times. The following lament was written towards the end of the last century upon the death of one of them—Dr. Safford, a quack and fortune-teller.

The fine and elegant humor in "The[Pg 136] Vicar of Wakefield" and "The Deserted Village" has significantly contributed to those works securing a lasting spot in the literature of this country. Goldsmith criticized, among other frauds, the charlatans of his time, who claimed they could cure any illness. Reading their ads, he is amazed that English patients would be so stubborn as to refuse to get well on such easy terms. We learn from Swift that astrologers and fortune-tellers were quite common in those days. The following lament was written toward the end of the last century after the death of one of them—Dr. Safford, a quack and fortune-teller.

"Lament, ye damsels of our London City,
Poor unprovided girls, though fair and witty,
Who masked would to his house in couples come,
To understand your matrimonial doom;
To know what kind of man you were to marry,
And how long time, poor things, you were to tarry;
Your oracle is silent; none can tell
On whom his astrologic mantle fell;
For he, when sick, refused the doctor's aid,
And only to his pills devotion paid,
Yet it was surely a most sad disaster,
The saucy pills at last should kill their master."

"Grieve, you young women of our London City,
Unfortunate girls left without any suitors, despite being beautiful and smart,
Who would come to his house in pairs dressed in disguise,
To discover your destiny in marriage;
To discover what type of man you should marry,
And for how long, poor things, you would have to wait;
Your fortune teller is silent; no one can tell
To whom his astrological mantle has fallen;
He turned down the doctor's help when he was sick,
And solely depended on his pills for recovery,
It was truly a tragic outcome,
"That the cheeky pills should end up killing their owner."

The travels of Baron Münchausen were first published in 1786, and the esteem in which they were held, and we may conclude their merit, was shown by the numbers of editions rapidly succeeding each other, and by the translations which were made into foreign languages. It is somewhat strange that there should be a[Pg 137] doubt with regard to the authorship of so popular a work, but it is generally attributed to one Raspi, a German who fled from the officers of justice to England. As, however, there is little originality in the stories, we feel the less concerned at being unable satisfactorily to trace their authorship—they were probably a collection of the tales with which some old German baron was wont to amuse his guests. A satire was evidently intended upon the marvellous tales in which travellers and sportsmen indulged, and the first edition is humbly dedicated to Mr. Bruce, whose accounts of Abyssinia were then generally discredited. With the exception of this attack upon travellers' tales there is nothing severe in the work—there is no indelicacy or profanity—considerable falsity was, of course, necessary, otherwise the accounts would have been merely fanciful. We have nothing here to mar our amusement, except infinite extravagance. The author does not claim much originality, and he admits an imitation of Gulliver's Travels. But, no doubt, something is due to his insight in selection, and to his ingenuity in telling the stories well and circumstantially; otherwise this book would never have become historical, when so many similar productions have perished. The stories in the first six chapters, which[Pg 138] formed the original book, are superior to those in the continuation; there is always something specious, some ground work for the gross improbabilities, which gives force to them. Thus, for instance, travelling in Poland over the deep snow he fastens his horse to something he takes to be a post, and which turns out to be the top of a steeple. By the morning the snow has disappeared—he sees his mistake, and his horse is hanging on the top of the church by its bridle. When on his road to St. Petersburgh, a wolf made after him and overtook him. Escape was impossible.

The travels of Baron Münchausen were first published in 1786, and the respect they garnered, indicating their value, was evident in the numerous editions that quickly followed and the translations made into other languages. It’s somewhat odd that there should be any [Pg 137] doubt about who wrote such a popular work, but it's generally credited to someone named Raspi, a German who fled to England to escape the authorities. However, since there’s little originality in the stories, we’re less concerned about definitively identifying the author—they were likely a collection of tales some old German baron told to entertain his guests. The work clearly satirizes the fantastic stories that travelers and adventurers often shared, and the first edition is modestly dedicated to Mr. Bruce, whose accounts of Abyssinia were widely disbelieved at the time. Aside from this critique of travelers' tales, there's nothing harsh in the work—no indecency or profanity—though a considerable amount of exaggeration was necessary; otherwise, the accounts would have been purely fictional. There’s nothing here to spoil our enjoyment except for the endless absurdity. The author doesn’t assert much originality and acknowledges borrowing from Gulliver's Travels. But surely, some credit goes to his keen eye for selection and his clever way of narrating the stories in detail; otherwise, this book would never have gained historical significance while many similar works have faded away. The stories in the first six chapters, which [Pg 138] made up the original book, are better than those in the continuation; there’s always some deceptive element, some basis for the outrageous improbabilities, that makes them compelling. For example, while traveling in Poland through deep snow, he ties his horse to what he thinks is a post, which turns out to be the top of a steeple. By morning, the snow has melted—he realizes his mistake, and his horse is left hanging from the church by its bridle. On his way to St. Petersburg, a wolf chases him down and catches up. Escape was impossible.

"I laid myself down flat in the sledge, and let my horse run for safety. The wolf did not mind me, but took a leap over me, and falling on the horse began to tear and devour the hinder part of the poor animal, which ran all the faster for its pain and terror. I lifted up my head slily, and beheld with horror that the wolf had ate his way into the horse's body. It was not long before he had fairly forced himself into it, when I took my advantage and fell upon him with the end of my whip. This unexpected attack frightened him so much that he leaped forward, the horse's carcase dropped to the ground, but in his place the wolf was in harness, and I on my part whipping him continually, arrived in full career at St. Petersburgh much to the astonishment of the spectators."

"I lay flat in the sled and let my horse run for safety. The wolf ignored me and jumped over, landing on the horse and starting to tear into the poor animal's back end, which only made it run faster in pain and fear. I raised my head cautiously and was horrified to see that the wolf had burrowed into the horse's body. It wasn’t long before he had completely forced himself inside, and I seized my chance and struck him with the end of my whip. This surprise attack scared him so much that he leaped forward, the horse's carcass fell to the ground, and instead, the wolf was harnessed. I kept whipping him and, at full speed, arrived in St. Petersburg to the astonishment of the spectators."

Speaking of stags, he mentions St. Hubert's stag, which appeared with a cross between its horns. "They always have been," he observes, "and still are famous for plantations and antlers." This furnishes him with the ground-work of his story.

Speaking of stags, he brings up St. Hubert's stag, which showed up with a cross between its horns. "They always have been," he notes, "and still are famous for their woods and antlers." This gives him the foundation for his story.

"Having one day spent all my shot, I found myself unexpectedly in presence of a stately stag looking at me as unconcernedly as if it had really known of my empty pouches. I charged immediately with powder and upon it a good handful of cherry stones. Thus I let fly and hit him just in the middle of the forehead between the antlers; he staggered, but made off. A year or two afterwards, being with a party in the same forest, I beheld a noble stag with a fine full-grown cherry tree above ten feet high between its antlers. I brought him down at one shot, and he gave me haunch and cherry sauce, for the tree was covered with fruit."

"One day, after I had shot all my rounds, I unexpectedly found myself face to face with a majestic stag that looked at me as casually as if it knew I had empty pockets. I quickly loaded my gun with powder and a handful of cherry stones. I fired and hit him right in the middle of his forehead between the antlers; he staggered but managed to escape. A year or two later, while I was with a group in the same forest, I spotted a magnificent stag with a tall, fully grown cherry tree over ten feet high between its antlers. I took him down with one shot, and he provided me with a haunch and cherry sauce since the tree was full of fruit."

In his ride across to Holland from Harwich under the sea, he finds great mountains "and upon their sides a variety of tall noble trees loaded with marine fruit, such as lobsters, crabs, oysters, scollops, mussels, cockles, &c.," the periwinkle, he observes, is a kind of shrub, it grows at the foot of the oyster tree, and twines round it as the ivy does round the oak.

In his journey from Harwich to Holland under the sea, he discovers enormous mountains "and on their sides, a mix of tall, impressive trees filled with sea produce, like lobsters, crabs, oysters, scallops, mussels, cockles, etc." He notes that the periwinkle is a type of shrub that grows at the base of the oyster tree and wraps around it like ivy does around an oak.

In the following, we have a manifest imitation of Lucian—Having passed down Mount Etna through the earth, and come out at the other side, he finds himself in the Southern Seas, and soon comes to land. They sail up a river flowing with rich milk, and find that they are in an island consisting of one large cheese—

In the following, we have a clear imitation of Lucian—After traveling down Mount Etna through the earth and emerging on the other side, he finds himself in the Southern Seas, and soon reaches land. They sail up a river flowing with rich milk and discover that they are on an island made entirely of one huge piece of cheese—

"We discovered this by one of the company fainting away as soon as he landed; this man always had an aversion to cheese—when he recovered he desired the cheese to be taken from under his feet. Upon examination we found him to be perfectly right—the whole island was nothing but a cheese of immense magnitude. Here were plenty of vines with bunches of grapes, which yielded nothing but milk."

"We found this out when one of the guys fainted as soon as he landed; he always had a thing against cheese. When he came to, he asked for the cheese to be removed from under his feet. When we checked, we realized he was completely right—the entire island was just one giant cheese. There were tons of vines with grape bunches, but they only produced milk."

In all these cases he has contrived where there[Pg 140] was an opening to introduce some probable details. But as he proceeds further in his work, his talent becoming duller—his extravagancies are worse sustained and scarcely ever original. Sometimes he writes mere mawkish nonsense, and at others he simply copies Lucian, as in the case of his making a voyage to the moon, and then sailing into a sea-monster's stomach.[Pg 141]

In all these cases, he has managed to find openings to add some likely details. But as he goes on with his work, his talent gets weaker—his outrageous ideas are poorly executed and rarely original. Sometimes he writes just sentimental nonsense, and at other times he straight-up copies Lucian, like when he describes a journey to the moon and then sailing into a sea monster's stomach.[Pg 141]


CHAPTER IX.

The Anti-Jacobin—Its Objects and Violence—"The Friends of Freedom"—Imitation of Latin Lyrics—The "Knife Grinder"—The "Progress of Man."

The Anti-Jacobin—Its Goals and Aggression—"The Friends of Freedom"—Copying Latin Lyrics—The "Knife Grinder"—The "Progress of Man."

The "Anti-Jacobin" was commenced in 1797, with a view of counteracting the baneful influences of those revolutionary principles which were already rampant in France. The periodical, supported by the combined talent of such men as Gifford, Ellis, Hookham Frere, Jenkinson (Lord Liverpool), Lord Clare, Dr. Whitaker, and Lord Mornington, would no doubt have had a long and successful career, had not politics led it into a vituperative channel, through which it came to an untimely end in eight months. The following address to Jacobinism will give some idea of its spirit:—

The "Anti-Jacobin" began in 1797 to counteract the harmful effects of the revolutionary ideas that were already spreading in France. The magazine, backed by the collective talent of people like Gifford, Ellis, Hookham Frere, Jenkinson (Lord Liverpool), Lord Clare, Dr. Whitaker, and Lord Mornington, likely would have had a long and successful run if not for politics pushing it into a harsh and critical direction, which led to its premature end in just eight months. The following address to Jacobinism will give some idea of its spirit:—

"Daughter of Hell, insatiate power,
Destroyer of the human race,
Whose iron scourge and maddening hour
Exalt the bad, the good debase:
Thy mystic force, despotic sway,
Courage and innocence dismay,
And patriot monarchs vainly groan
With pangs unfelt before, unpitied and alone."
[Pg 142]

"Daughter of Hell, infinite power,"
Destroyer of humanity,
Whose severe whip and tumultuous time
Raise up the wicked, bring down the good:
Your mysterious force, autocratic rule,
Scare bravery and purity,
And proud kings suffer for nothing.
"With pains they've never experienced, unshared and isolated."
[Pg 142]

There were pictorial illustrations consisting of political caricatures of a very gross character, representing men grotesquely deformed, and sometimes intermixed with monsters, demons, frogs, toads, and other animals.

There were illustrated images featuring over-the-top political caricatures, depicting men in absurdly exaggerated forms, and often mixed in with monsters, demons, frogs, toads, and other animals.

One part of the paper was headed "Lies," and another was devoted to correcting less culpable mis-statements. Some prose satirical pieces were introduced, such as "Fox's Birthday," in which a mock description of a grand dinner is given, at which all the company had their pockets picked. After the delivery of revolutionary orations, and some attempts at singing "Paddy Whack," and "All the books of Moses," the festival terminates in a disgusting scene of uproar. Several similar reports are given of "The Meeting of the Friends of Freedom," upon which occasions absurd speeches are made, such as that by Mr. Macfurgus, who declaims in the following grandiloquent style:—

One section of the paper was titled "Lies," and another focused on correcting less serious inaccuracies. It included some satirical pieces, like "Fox's Birthday," which humorously describes a fancy dinner where everyone gets their pockets picked. After some revolutionary speeches and attempts to sing "Paddy Whack" and "All the Books of Moses," the event ends in a chaotic scene of uproar. Several similar reports about "The Meeting of the Friends of Freedom" are included, showcasing ridiculous speeches, such as one by Mr. Macfurgus, who speaks in an overly dramatic manner:—

"Before the Temple of Freedom can be erected the surface must be smoothed and levelled, it must be cleared by repeated revolutionary explosions, from all the lumber and rubbish with which aristocracy and fanaticism will endeavour to encumber it, and to impede the progress of the holy work. The completion of the edifice will indeed be the more tardy, but it will not be the less durable for having been longer delayed. Cemented with the blood of tyrants and the tears of the aristocracy, it will rise a monument for the astonishment and veneration of future ages. The remotest posterity with our children yet unborn, and the most distant portions of the globe will crowd round its gates, and demand admission into its sanctuary. 'The Tree of Liberty' will be planted in the midst, and its branches will extend to the ends of the earth, while the[Pg 143] friends of freedom meet and fraternize and amalgamate under its consolatory shade. There our infants shall be taught to lisp in tender accents the revolutionary hymn, there with wreaths of myrtle, and oak, and poplar, and vine, and olive and cypress, and ivy, with violets and roses and daffodils and dandelions in our hands, we will swear respect to childhood and manhood, and old age, and virginity, and womanhood, and widowhood; but above all to the Supreme Being. There we will decree and sanction the immortality of the soul, there pillars and obelisks, and arches, and pyramids will awaken the love of glory and of our country. There painters and statuaries with their chisels and colours, and engravers with their engraving tools will perpetuate the interesting features of our revolutionary heroes."

"Before the Temple of Freedom can be built, the ground must be smoothed and leveled. It must be cleared, through repeated revolutionary explosions, of all the debris and clutter that aristocracy and fanaticism will try to use to obstruct it and hinder the progress of this sacred endeavor. The completion of the structure may take longer, but it will be more resilient for having been delayed. Built with the blood of tyrants and the tears of the aristocracy, it will stand as a monument for the awe and respect of future generations. Even our yet-to-be-born children and people from the farthest corners of the world will gather at its gates, seeking access to its sanctuary. 'The Tree of Liberty' will be planted in the center, with its branches reaching out to the ends of the earth, while the[Pg 143] friends of freedom gather and bond under its comforting shade. There, our children will be taught to softly sing the revolutionary hymn, and there, with wreaths of myrtle, oak, poplar, vine, olive, cypress, and ivy, along with violets, roses, daffodils, and dandelions in our hands, we will pledge our respect to childhood, adulthood, old age, virginity, womanhood, and widowhood; but most importantly, to the Supreme Being. There we will declare and affirm the immortality of the soul, and there pillars, obelisks, arches, and pyramids will inspire our love for glory and our country. There, painters and sculptors with their chisels and paints, and engravers with their tools will immortalize the remarkable features of our revolutionary heroes."

The next extract is called "The Army of England," written by the ci-devant Bishop of Autun, and represents a French invasion as imminent:—

The next excerpt is titled "The Army of England," written by the former Bishop of Autun, and depicts a French invasion as imminent:—

"Good republicans all
The Directory's call
Invites you to visit John Bull;
Oppressed by the rod
Of a king and a God
The cup of his misery's full;

"Old Johnny shall see
What makes a man free,
Not parchments, or statutes, or paper;
And stripped of his riches,
Great charter and breeches,
Shall cut a free citizen's caper.

"Then away, let us over
To Deal or to Dover,
We laugh at his talking so big;
He's pampered with feeding,
And wants a sound bleeding,
Par Dieu! he shall bleed like a pig.

"John tied to a stake
A grand baiting will make
When worried by mastiffs of France,
What republican fun
To see his blood run
[Pg 144]As at Lyons, La Vendée and Nantes.

"With grape-shot discharges,
And plugs in his barges,
With national razors good store,
We'll pepper and shave him
And in the Thames lave him—
How sweetly he'll bellow and roar!

"What the villain likes worse
We'll vomit his purse
And make it the guineas disgorge,
For your Raphaels and Rubens
We would not give twopence;
Stick, stick to the pictures of George."

Good Republicans all
The directory's notification
Invites you to check out John Bull;
Under oppressive rule
Of a king and a God
The cup of his misery is full;

"Old Johnny will check"
What makes a man free?
Not laws, or rules, or paperwork;
And without his money,
Great charter and pants,
He'll dance like a free person's joke.

"Then let's review"
To Deal or to Dover,
We laugh at how loudly he boasts;
He's spoiled by too much.
And needs a good spanking,
For goodness' sake! He will bleed like a pig.

"John tied to a pole"
It will be a great show.
When attacked by the dogs of France, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
What a fun time!
To see his blood spill
[Pg 144]Like in Lyons, La Vendée, and Nantes.

"With grape-shot fired,"
And stuff in his boats,
With plenty of electric shavers,
We'll season and shave him
And wash him in the Thames—
How sweetly he'll shout and roar!

"What the villain despises most"
We'll take his money.
And make it spill out the money,
For your Raphaels and Rubens
We wouldn't pay a dime;
"Focus on the pictures of George."

The following is on "The New Coalition" between Fox and Horne Tooke.

The following is on "The New Coalition" between Fox and Horne Tooke.

Fox. When erst I coalesced with North
And brought my Indian bantling forth
In place—I smiled at faction's storm,
Nor dreamt of radical reform.

Tooke. While yet no patriot project pushing
Content I thumped old Brentford's cushion,
I passed my life so free and gaily,
Not dreaming of that d—d Old Bailey.

Fox. Well, now my favourite preacher's Nickle,
He keeps for Pitt a rod in pickle;
His gestures fright the astonished gazers,
His sarcasms cut like Packwood's razors.

Tooke. Thelwall's my name for state alarm;
I love the rebels of Chalk Farm;
Rogues that no statutes can subdue,
Who'd bring the French, and head them too.

Fox. A whisper in your ear John Horne,
For one great end we both were born,
Alike we roar, and rant and bellow—
Give us your hand my honest fellow.

Tooke. Charles, for a shuffler long I've known thee,
But come—for once I'll not disown thee,
And since with patriot zeal thou burnest,
With thee I'll live—or hang in earnest.

Fox. When I partnered with North earlier
And brought my Indian son into the world.
At that moment, I laughed at the chaos of different groups,
Not expecting any drastic change.

Tooke. Even though there wasn't a patriotic project in motion
I happily lounged on the old couch in Brentford,
I lived my life with such freedom and joy,
Not even thinking about that damn Old Bailey.

Fox. Well, now my favorite preacher is Nickle,
He has a plan for Pitt all set to go.
His gestures surprise the amazed onlookers,
His sarcasm is as sharp as Packwood's razors.

Tooke. Thelwall is my name for political alertness;
I admire the rebels of Chalk Farm;
Rascals who can't be controlled by any laws,
Who would bring the French and lead them as well?

Fox. A whisper in your ear, John Horne,
We were both born for one main purpose,
We both shout, complain, and yell—
Give us your hand, my trustworthy friend.

Tooke. Charles, I've seen you as a slippery character for quite a while,
But come—this time I won’t turn you down,
And since you’re filled with patriotic enthusiasm,
I'll either live with you or actually face the consequences.

But the most celebrated of these poems is[Pg 145] "The Friend of Humanity, and The Knife-Grinder"—

But the most famous of these poems is[Pg 145] "The Friend of Humanity, and The Knife-Grinder"—

Friend of Humanity. Needy knife-grinder! whither are you going?
Rough is the road, your wheel is out of order,
Bleak blows the blast; your hat has got a hole in't,
So have your breeches!
Weary knife-grinder! little think the proud ones,
Who in their coaches roll along the turnpike-road,
What hard work 'tis crying all day, "knives and
Scissors to grind, O!"
Tell me, knife-grinder, how you came to grind knives?
Did some rich man tyranically use you?
Was it the squire? or parson of the parish?
Or the attorney?
Was it the squire for killing of his game? or
Covetous parson for his tithes distraining?
Or roguish lawyer, made you lose your little
All in a lawsuit?
(Have you not read the "Rights of Man" by Tom Paine?)
Drops of compassion tremble on my eyelids,
Ready to fall as soon as you have told your
Pitiful story.
Knife-grinder. Story! God bless you! I have none to tell, Sir;
Only last night a-drinking at the 'Chequers,'
This poor old hat and breeches, as you see, were
Torn in a scuffle.
Constables came up for to take me into
Custody; they took me before the justice,
Justice Oldmixon put me in the parish-
Stocks for a vagrant.
I should be glad to drink your honour's health in
A pot of beer, if you will give me sixpence,
But for my part I never love to meddle
With politics, Sir.
Friend of Humanity. I give thee sixpence! I will see thee d——d first!
Wretch! whom no sense of wrong can rouse to vengeance!
Sordid! unfeeling! reprobate! degraded!
Spiritless outcast!

Friend of Humanity. Poor knife grinder! Where are you going?
The road is bumpy, and your wheel is damaged,
The wind is chilly; your hat is torn.
And so do your jeans!
Tired knife-grinder! The proud people,
Who drive their fancy cars along the highway,
I have no idea how difficult it is to shout all day, "knives and __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."
"Sharpen the scissors, O!"
Tell me, knife-grinder, how did you get into the knife-grinding business?
Did a rich person treat you badly?
Was it the landowner or the village pastor?
Or the attorney?
Was it the landowner for killing his animals? Or
Greedy pastor for taking his tithes?
Or that sketchy lawyer who made you lose your
All in a legal battle?
(Haven't you read "The Rights of Man" by Tom Paine?)
Tears of compassion are filling my eyes,
Ready to fall as soon as you share your __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Sad story.
Knife-grinder. Story! God bless you! I don’t have any to share, Sir;
Just last night while having drinks at the 'Chequers,'
This old hat and pants, as you can see, were
Tore in a fight.
The police officers came to take me into
Custody; they took me in front of the judge,
Judge Oldmixon assigned me to the parish-__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Stocks for being homeless.
I’d be happy to toast to your honor’s health with
A pint of beer, if you can give me six pence,
But I personally prefer not to get involved.
With politics, sir.
Friend of Humanity. I’ll give you sixpence! But I’d rather be cursed first!
Wretched person! Who can't feel wronged enough to be consumed by anger!
Sordid! Unfeeling! Despicable! Degraded!
Lifeless outcast!

(Kicks the knife-grinder, overturns his wheel, and exit in a transport of Republican enthusiasm and universal philanthropy.)

(Kicks the knife grinder, flips his wheel, and exits in a fit of Republican excitement and universal goodwill.)

This poem, written as a parody of "The[Pg 146] Widow" of Southey, is said to have annihilated English Sapphics. Various attempts were formerly made to adapt classic metres to English; not only Gabriel Harvey but Sir Philip Sydney tried to bring in hexameters. Beattie says the attempt was ridiculous, but since Longfellow's "Evangeline" we look upon them with more favour, though they are not popular. Dr. Watts wrote a Sapphic ode on the "Last Judgment," which notwithstanding the solemnity of the subject, almost provokes a smile.

This poem, created as a parody of "The[Pg 146] Widow" by Southey, is said to have wiped out English Sapphics. In the past, there were various attempts to adapt classic meters to English; not just Gabriel Harvey but also Sir Philip Sidney tried to introduce hexameters. Beattie claimed the effort was ridiculous, but since Longfellow's "Evangeline," we view them more positively, even if they aren't popular. Dr. Watts wrote a Sapphic ode on the "Last Judgment," which, despite the serious subject, almost makes you smile.

Frere was a man of great taste and humour. He wrote many amusing poems. Among his contributions, jointly with Canning and Ellis, to the "Anti-Jacobin," is the "Loves of the Triangles," and the scheme of a play called the "Double Arrangement," a satire upon the immorality of the German plays then in vogue. Here a gentleman living with his wife and another lady, Matilda, and getting tired of the latter, releases her early lover, Rogero, who is imprisoned in an abbey. This unfortunate man, who has been eleven years a captive on account of his attachment to Matilda, is found in a living sepulchre. The scene shows a subterranean vault in the Abbey of Quedlinburgh, with coffins, scutcheons, death's heads and cross-bones; while toads and other loathsome reptiles are seen traversing the obscurer parts of[Pg 147] the stage. Rogero appears in chains, in a suit of rusty armour, with his beard grown, and a cap of grotesque form upon his head. He sings the following plaintive ditty:—

Frere was a man of great taste and humor. He wrote many funny poems. Among his contributions, along with Canning and Ellis, to the "Anti-Jacobin," is the "Loves of the Triangles," and the concept for a play called the "Double Arrangement," which satirizes the immorality of the German plays that were popular at the time. In this story, a man living with his wife and another woman, Matilda, becomes bored with her and frees her former lover, Rogero, who is locked away in an abbey. This unfortunate guy has been a prisoner for eleven years because of his love for Matilda and is discovered in a living tomb. The scene depicts an underground vault in the Abbey of Quedlinburgh, filled with coffins, family crests, skulls, and crossbones; while toads and other disgusting reptiles crawl through the darker areas of[Pg 147] the stage. Rogero appears in chains, wearing rusty armor, with an unkempt beard, and a cap of strange shape on his head. He sings the following sad song:—

"Whene'er with haggard eyes I view
This dungeon that I'm rotting in,
I think of those companions true
Who studied with me at the U-
-niversity of Gottingen,
-niversity of Gottingen.

"Whenever I gaze with weary eyes at __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__,
this dungeon I'm trapped in,
I think about my real friends.
who studied with me at the U-
University of Göttingen,
University of Göttingen.

(Weeps and pulls out a blue kerchief with which he wipes his eyes; gazing tenderly at it he proceeds:)

(He cries and takes out a blue handkerchief to wipe his eyes; looking at it lovingly, he continues:)

"Sweet kerchief, checked with heavenly blue,
Which once my love sat knotting in!
Alas! Matilda then was true!
At least, I thought so at the U-
-niversity of Gottingen,
-niversity of Gottingen.
(Clanks his chains.)

"Barbs! barbs! alas! how swift you flew,
Her neat post waggon trotting in,
Ye bore Matilda from my view;
Forlorn I languished in the U-
-niversity of Gottingen,
-niversity of Gottingen.

"This faded form! this pallid hue!
This blood my veins is clotting in,
My years are many—they were few,
When first I entered at the U-
-niversity of Gottingen,
-niversity of Gottingen.

"There first for thee my passion grew,
Sweet! sweet Matilda Pottingen!
Thou wast the daughter of my tu-
-tor, law professor at the U-
-niversity of Gottingen,
-niversity of Gottingen.

"Sun, moon, and thou, vain world, adieu,
That kings and priests are plotting in;
Here doomed to starve on water gru-
-el, never shall I see the U-
-niversity of Gottingen,
-niversity of Gottingen."
[Pg 148]

"Sweet handkerchief, patterned with a beautiful blue,
That my love once tied in!
Oh! Matilda was honest back then!
At least, that’s what I thought at the U-__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
University of Göttingen,
University of Göttingen.
(Rattles his chains.)

"Horses! Horses! Oh, how fast you raced,
Her tidy carriage trotting in,
You took Matilda away from me;
I was left to suffer at the U-__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
University of Göttingen,
University of Göttingen.

"This worn-out body! This pale skin!
This blood in my veins is getting thicker,
I have lived many years—they were few,
When I first stepped into the U-
University of Göttingen,
University of Göttingen.

"That's where my passion for you first developed,
Sweet Matilda Pottingen!
You were the daughter of my tu-__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
-tor, a law professor at the U-
University of Göttingen
University of Göttingen.

"Goodbye to the sun, moon, and you, silly world,
Where kings and priests are scheming;
Here, forced to survive on a thin soup of water and oats,
I will never see the U-__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
University of Göttingen,
University of Göttingen.
[Pg 148]

The idea of making humour by the division of words may have been original in this case, but it was conceived and adopted by Lucilius, the first Roman satirist.

The concept of creating humor through wordplay might have been unique here, but it was first developed and used by Lucilius, the original Roman satirist.

The "Progress of Man," by Canning and Hammond, is an ironical poem, deducing our origin and development according to the natural, and in opposition to the religious system. The argument proceeds in the following vein:—

The "Progress of Man," by Canning and Hammond, is an ironic poem that traces our origins and development through natural means, contrasting with the religious perspective. The argument unfolds like this:—

"Let us a plainer, steadier theme pursue,
Mark the grim savage scoop his light canoe,
Mark the fell leopard through the forest prowl,
Fish prey on fish, and fowl regale on fowl;
How Lybian tigers' chawdrons love assails,
And warms, midst seas of ice, the melting whales;
Cools the crimpt cod, fierce pangs to perch imparts,
Shrinks shrivelled shrimps, but opens oysters' hearts;
Then say, how all these things together tend
To one great truth, prime object, and good end?

"First—to each living thing, whate'er its kind,
Some lot, some part, some station is assigned
The feathered race with pinions skim the air;
Not so the mackerel, and still less the bear....
Ah! who has seen the mailed lobster rise,
Clap her broad wings, and soaring claim the skies?
When did the owl, descending from her bower,
Crop, midst the fleecy flocks the tender flower;
Or the young heifer plunge, with pliant limb,
In the salt wave, and fish-like strive to swim?
The same with plants—potatoes 'tatoes breed—
Uncostly cabbage springs from cabbage seed,
Lettuce from lettuce, leeks to leeks succeed,
Nor e'er did cooling cucumbers presume
To flower like myrtle, or like violets bloom;
Man, only—rash, refined, presumptuous man,
Starts from his rank, and mars Creation's plan;
Born the free heir of Nature's wide domain,
To art's strict limits bounds his narrowed reign,
Resigns his native rights for meaner things,
For faith and fetters, laws, and priests, and kings."
[Pg 149]

"Let's stick to a clearer, more consistent theme,"
Watch the fierce native paddle his small canoe,
Watch the fierce leopard move stealthily through the woods,
Fish eat other fish, and birds eat other birds;
How the appetites of Libyan tigers are influenced,
And how, in icy waters, the whales stay warm;
Cools the cramped cod, causes sharp pains to perch,
Shrinks the dried-up shrimp, but opens the oysters' hearts;
Please explain how all these elements fit together.
To a single great truth, main purpose, and positive outcome?

"First, every living thing, regardless of its type,
Has a role, a part, a designated spot;
The birds effortlessly soar through the sky;
Not the mackerel, and even less the bear....
Ah! who has seen the armored lobster emerge,
Spread her wide wings and fly into the sky?
When did the owl, leaving her nest,
Nibble, among the fluffy groups, the soft flower;
Or the young heifer jumps, with flexible legs,
Into the salty waves, and try to swim like a fish?
The same is true for plants—potatoes grow from potatoes—
Affordable cabbage grows from cabbage seeds,
Lettuce comes from lettuce, and leeks grow from leeks,
And cool cucumbers have never dared
To flourish like myrtle, or like violets bloom;
Dude, only—reckless, refined, overconfident dude,
Deviates from his path and interrupts Creation's plan;
Born as the free heir to Nature's extensive realm,
To the strict boundaries of art limits his control,
Gives up his natural rights for trivial matters,
"For faith, chains, laws, priests, and kings."
[Pg 149]

The "Anti-Jacobin" was continued under the name of the "Anti-Jacobin Review," and in this modified form lasted for upwards of twenty years. It was mostly a journal of passing events, but there were a few attempts at humour in its pages.[Pg 150]

The "Anti-Jacobin" continued as the "Anti-Jacobin Review," and in this new form lasted for over twenty years. It was mainly a journal of current events, but there were some attempts at humor in its pages.[Pg 150]


CHAPTER X.

Wolcott—Writes against the Academicians—Tales of a Hoy—"New Old Ballads"—"The Sorrows of Sunday"—Ode to a Pretty Barmaid—Sheridan—Comic Situations—"The Duenna"—Wits.

Wolcott—Writes against the Academicians—Tales of a Hoy—"New Old Ballads"—"The Sorrows of Sunday"—Ode to a Pretty Barmaid—Sheridan—Comic Situations—"The Duenna"—Wits.

Wolcott, a native of Devonshire, was educated at Kingsbridge, and apprenticed to an apothecary. He soon discovered a genius for painting and poetry, and commenced to write about the middle of the last century as Peter Pindar. He composed many odes on a variety of humorous subjects, such as "The Lousiad," "Ode to Ugliness," "The Young Fly and the Old Spider," "Ode to a Handsome Widow," whom he apostrophises as "Daughter of Grief," "Solomon and the Mouse-trap," "Sir Joseph Banks and the Boiled Fleas," "Ode to my Ass," "To my Candle," "An Ode to Eight Cats kept by a Jew," whom he styles, "Singers of Israel." Lord Nelson's night-cap took fire as the poet was wearing it reading in bed, and he returned it to him with the words,[Pg 151]

Wolcott, originally from Devonshire, was educated at Kingsbridge and apprenticed to a pharmacist. He soon realized he had a talent for painting and poetry and began writing in the middle of the last century under the name Peter Pindar. He wrote many odes on various humorous topics, including "The Lousiad," "Ode to Ugliness," "The Young Fly and the Old Spider," and "Ode to a Handsome Widow," whom he addresses as "Daughter of Grief," as well as "Solomon and the Mouse-trap," "Sir Joseph Banks and the Boiled Fleas," "Ode to my Ass," "To my Candle," and "An Ode to Eight Cats kept by a Jew," whom he calls "Singers of Israel." Lord Nelson's nightcap caught fire while the poet was wearing it and reading in bed, and he returned it to him with the words,[Pg 151]

"Take your night-cap again, my good lord, I desire,
For I wish not to keep it a minute,
What belongs to a Nelson, where'er there's a fire,
Is sure to be instantly in it."

"Have another drink before bed, my good lord, please,"
Because I don't want to keep it for even a moment,
Anything that belongs to a Nelson, wherever there's a fire,
"Will definitely get burned immediately."

In "Bozzi and Piozzi" the former says:—

In "Bozzi and Piozzi," the first one says:—

"Did any one, that he was happy cry,
Johnson would tell him plumply 'twas a lie;
A lady told him she was really so,
On which he sternly answered, 'Madam, no!
Sickly you are, and ugly, foolish, poor,
And therefore can't be happy, I am sure.'"

"If anyone said they were happy,"
Johnson would straightforwardly say it was a lie;
A woman told him she was genuinely happy,
He firmly replied, "Ma'am, not at all!"
You're unhealthy, unappealing, foolish, and broke,
"I'm sure you're not happy, that's for sure."

Upon Pope.

"'Grant me an honest fame, or grant me none,'
Says Pope, (I don't know where,) a little liar,
Who, if he praised a man, 'twas in a tone
That made his praise like bunches of sweet-briar,
Which, while a pleasing fragrance it bestows,
Pops out a pretty prickle on your nose."

About the Pope.

"'Give me real fame, or give me nothing at all,'"
Says the Pope, (I’m not sure where,) a bit of a trickster,
Whoever gave someone a compliment did it in a way
That made his praise feel like bunches of sweet briar,
Which, while it gives off a lovely scent,
Also gives you a little poke on your nose.

He seems to have gained little by his early poems, many of which were directed against the Royal Academicians. One commences:—

He doesn't seem to have gained much from his early poems, many of which were aimed at the Royal Academicians. One starts:—

"Sons of the brush, I'm here again!
At times a Pindar and Fontaine,
Casting poetic pearl (I fear) to swine!
For, hang me, if my last years odes
Paid rent for lodgings near the gods,
Or put one sprat into this mouth divine."

"Hey artists, I'm back!"
Sometimes I feel like Pindar and Fontaine,
I'm afraid I'm throwing my poetic gems to pigs!
Honestly, if my latest poems
Paid for a seat close to the rafters,
"Or even put just one fish in this sacred mouth."

Sometimes he calls the Academicians, "Sons of Canvas;" sometimes "Tagrags and bobtails of the sacred brush." He afterwards wrote a doleful elergy, "The Sorrows of Peter," and seems not to have thought himself sufficiently patronized, alluding to which he says—

Sometimes he calls the Academicians, "Sons of Canvas;" sometimes "Tagrags and bobtails of the sacred brush." He later wrote a sad poem called "The Sorrows of Peter," and it seems he didn’t feel he was getting enough recognition, mentioning this when he says—

"Much did King Charles our Butler's works admire,
Read them and quoted them from morn to night,
Yet saw the bard in penury expire,
Whose wit had yielded him so much delight."

"King Charles truly appreciated the works of our Butler, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."
He read and quoted them from morning until night,
Yet he witnessed the poet die in poverty,
Even though his talent brought a lot of joy.

Wolcott was a little restricted by a due re[Pg 152]gard for religion or social decorum. He reminds us of Sterne, often atoning for a transgression by a tender and elevated sentiment. The following from the "Tales of a Hoy," supposed to be told on a voyage from Margate gives a good specimen of his style—

Wolcott was somewhat limited by a genuine consideration for religion or social decorum. He reminds us of Sterne, often making up for a mistake with a deep and uplifting sentiment. The following excerpt from the "Tales of a Hoy," which is said to be shared during a trip from Margate, provides a great example of his style—

Captain Noah. Oh, I recollect her. Poor Corinna![14] I could cry for her, Mistress Bliss—a sweet creature! So kind! so lovely! and so good-natured! She would not hurt a fly! Lord! Lord! tried to make every body happy. Gone! Ha! Mistress Bliss, gone! poor soul. Oh! she is in Heaven, depend on it—nothing can hinder it. Oh, Lord, no, nothing—an angel!—an angel by this time—for it must give God very little trouble to make her an angel—she was so charming! Such terrible figures as my Lord C. and my Lady Mary, to be sure, it would take at least a month to make such ones anything like angels—but poor Corinna wanted very few repairs. Perhaps the sweet little soul is now seeing what is going on in our cabin—who knows? Charming little Corinna! Lord! how funny it was, for all the world like a rabbit or a squirrel or a kitten at play. Gone! as you say, Gone! Well now for her epitaph.

Captain Noah. Oh, I remember her. Poor Corinna![14] I could cry for her, Mistress Bliss—a sweet person! So kind! So lovely! And so good-natured! She wouldn’t hurt a fly! Oh my! She tried to make everyone happy. Gone! Oh, Mistress Bliss, gone! Poor soul. Oh! She’s in Heaven, trust me—nothing can stop it. Oh, no, nothing—an angel!—a real angel by now—because it wouldn’t take much for God to make her an angel—she was so delightful! It would take my Lord C. and my Lady Mary at least a month to become anything resembling angels, but poor Corinna needed very few changes. Maybe the sweet little soul is now watching what's happening in our cabin—who knows? Charming little Corinna! Oh, how funny she was, just like a rabbit or a squirrel or a kitten playing around. Gone! Just as you say, gone! Well, now let’s think about her epitaph.

Corinna's Epitaph.

"Here sleeps what was innocence once, but its snows
Were sullied and trod with disdain;
Here lies what was beauty, but plucked was its rose
And flung like a weed to the plain.

"O pilgrim! look down on her grave with a sigh
Who fell the sad victim of art,
Even cruelty's self must bid her hard eye
A pearl of compassion impart.

"Ah! think not ye prudes that a sigh or a tear
Can offend of all nature the God!
Lo! Virtue already has mourned at her bier
And the lily will bloom on her sod."

Corinna's Epitaph.

"Here lies what was once innocence, but its purity
Was stained and crushed with disdain;
Here lies what was beautiful, but its blossom has been taken.
And thrown away like a weed in the field.

"O traveler! gaze down at her grave with a sigh"
Who became a tragic victim of art,
Even cruelty itself must yield to her harsh gaze.
Show a bit of kindness.

"Ah! don't think, you prudes, that a sigh or a tear"
Can offend the God of all creation!
Look! Virtue has already grieved at her grave.
"And the lily will blossom in her soil."

He wrote some pretty "new-old" ballads—purporting to have been written by Queen Elizabeth, Sir T. Wyatt, &c., on light and generally[Pg 153] amorous subjects. Much of his satire was political, and necessarily fleeting.

He wrote some interesting "new-old" ballads—claiming to be written by Queen Elizabeth, Sir T. Wyatt, etc., on light and generally amorous topics. A lot of his satire was political and, by its nature, temporary.

In "Orson and Ellen" he gives a good description of the landlord of a village inn and his daughter,

In "Orson and Ellen," he provides a detailed description of the village inn's landlord and his daughter,

"The landlord had a red round face
Which some folks said in fun
Resembled the Red Lion's phiz,
And some, the rising Sun.

"Large slices from his cheeks and chin
Like beef-steaks one might cut;
And then his paunch, for goodly size
Beat any brewer's butt.

"The landlord was a boozer stout
A snufftaker and smoker;
And 'twixt his eyes a nose did shine
Bright as a red-hot poker.

"The landlord had a round, red face."
Which some people jokingly said
It looked like the face of the Red Lion,
And others, the rising sun.

"Large pieces from his cheeks and chin
Like beef steaks that you can slice;
And then his belly, because of its size
Was larger than any brewer's belly.

"The landlord was a heavy drinker.
A snuff and cigarette user;
And a nose shone between his eyes.
Bright as a hot poker.


"Sweet Ellen gave the pot with hands
That might with thousands vie:
Her face like veal, was white and red
And sparkling was her eye.

"Her shape, the poplar's easy form
Her neck the lily's white
Soft heaving, like the summer wave
And lifting rich delight.

"And o'er this neck of globe-like mould
In ringlets waved her hair;
Ah, what sweet contrast for the eye
The jetty and the fair.

"Her lips, like cherries moist with dew
So pretty, plump, and pleasing,
And like the juicy cherry too
Did seem to ask for squeezing.

"Yet what is beauty's use alack!
To market can it go?
Say—will it buy a loin of veal,
Or round of beef? No—no.

"Will butchers say 'Choose what you please
Miss Nancy or Miss Betty?'
Or gardeners, 'Take my beans and peas
Because you are so pretty?'"
[Pg 154]

Sweet Ellen had hands
That could compete with thousands:
Her face, pale and flushed
And her eyes sparkled brightly.

"Her figure, like the soft shape of a poplar tree
Her neck is as white as a lily.
Gently rising, like a summer wave
And bringing pure joy.

"And over this globe-shaped neck
Her hair cascaded in curls;
Ah, what a delightful sight!
The dark and the light came together.

"Her lips, like cherries fresh with dew"
So adorable, cozy, and welcoming,
And just like the juicy cherry as well.
Looked like it was asking for a squeeze.

"But what good is beauty, unfortunately!"
Can it go to the market?
Will it buy a loin of veal,
Or a platter of beef? No—no.

"Do butchers say 'Choose what you like'?"
Ms. Nancy or Ms. Betty?
Or gardeners, "Take my beans and peas.
"Are you really that lovely?"
[Pg 154]

He wrote a pleasant satire on the tax upon hair-powder introduced by Pitt, and the shifts to which poor people would be put to hide their hair. He seems to have been as inimical as most people to taxation. He parodies Dryden's "Alexander's Feast:"

He wrote a witty satire on the tax on hair powder introduced by Pitt and the lengths poor people had to go to cover up their hair. He appears to have been as opposed as most people to taxation. He parodies Dryden's "Alexander's Feast:"

"Of taxes now the sweet musician sung
The court and chorus joined
And filled the wondering wind,
And taxes, taxes, through the garden rung.

"Monarch's first of taxes think
Taxes are a monarch's treasure
Sweet the pleasure
Rich the treasure
Monarchs love a guinea clink...."

Now the talented musician sang about taxes __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
The court and the chorus came together.
And filled the curious atmosphere,
"And taxes, taxes, echoed across the garden."

"Consider a king or queen's initial taxes."
Taxes are a king's wealth
Sweet is the joy
Rich is wealth
Monarchs enjoy the sound of guineas clinking...

He was, as we may suppose, averse to making Sunday a severe day. He wrote a poem against those who wished to introduce a more strict observance of Sunday, and called it, "The Sorrows of Sunday." He says:

He was, as we can assume, not in favor of making Sunday a strict day. He wrote a poem against those who wanted to enforce a stricter observance of Sunday, and called it, "The Sorrows of Sunday." He says:

"Heaven glorieth not in phizzes of dismay
Heaven takes no pleasure in perpetual sobbing,
Consenting freely that my favourite day,
May have her tea and rolls, and hob-and-nobbing;
Life with the down of cygnets may be clad
Ah! why not make her path a pleasant track—
No! cries the pulpit Terrorist (how mad)
No! let the world be one huge hedge-hog's back."

"Heaven doesn't find joy in the faces of those who are sad."
Heaven doesn't like constant crying,
Freely admitting that my favorite day,
Can enjoy its tea, pastries, and socializing;
Life, gentle as cygnets, can be adorned
Ah! why not make her journey an enjoyable one—
"No!" shouts the pulpit Terrorist (how insane).
"No! Let the world be like one giant porcupine's back."

He wrote a great variety of gay little sonnets, such as "The Ode to a Pretty Barmaid:"

He wrote a wide range of cheerful little sonnets, like "The Ode to a Pretty Barmaid:"

"Sweet nymph with teeth of pearl and dimpled chin,
And roses, that would tempt a saint to sin,
Daily to thee so constant I return,
Whose smile improves the coffee's every drop
Gives tenderness to every steak and chop
[Pg 155]And bids our pockets at expenses spurn.

"What youth well-powdered, of pomatum smelling
Shall on that lovely bosom fix his dwelling?
Perhaps the waiter, of himself so full!
With thee he means the coffee-house to quit
Open a tavern and become a wit
And proudly keep the head of the Black Bull.

"'Twas here the wits of Anna's Attic age
Together mingled their poetic rage,
Here Prior, Pope, and Addison and Steele,
Here Parnel, Swift, and Bolingbroke and Gay
Poured their keen prose, and turned the merry lay
Gave the fair toast, and made a hearty meal.

"Nymph of the roguish smile, which thousands seek
Give me another, and another steak,
A kingdom for another steak, but given
By thy fair hands, that shame the snow of heaven...."

"Lovely nymph with pearly white teeth and an adorable chin,
And roses that could make a saint want to sin,
I return to you every day so faithfully,
Your smile makes every sip of coffee taste better.
Makes every steak and chop more tender.
[Pg 155]And makes us forget about the costs we rack up.

"What a well-groomed young man, smelling of pomade,
Will you decide to settle for that lovely chest?
Maybe the waiter, who thinks he’s so great!
He intends to leave the coffeehouse with you,
Open a bar and become a clever guy.
And proudly oversee the head of the Black Bull.

"This is where the clever minds of Anna's Attic era"
Came together to combine their poetic rage,
Here are Prior, Pope, Addison, and Steele,
Here are Parnel, Swift, Bolingbroke, and Gay.
He poured out their sharp writing and changed the happy melodies.
Gave a lovely toast and enjoyed a delicious meal.

"Nymph with the playful smile that thousands desire,
Give me another steak, and one more as well,
I’d give up a kingdom for another steak, but only
If it’s served by your lovely hands, which make the snow in heaven feel ashamed....

He seems to have some misgivings about conjugal felicity:—

He seems to have some doubts about marital happiness:—

"An owl fell desperately in love, poor soul,
Sighing and hooting in his lonely hole—
A parrot, the dear object of his wishes
Who in her cage enjoyed the loaves and fishes
In short had all she wanted, meat and drink
Washing and lodging full enough I think."

An owl fell hopelessly in love, the poor thing,
Sighing and hooting in his quiet place—
A parrot, the delightful focus of his dreams.
Who in her cage had plenty of food and treats.
She basically had everything she wanted, including meals and drinks.
"I'd say it includes laundry and a comfortable place to sleep."

Poll takes compassion on him and they are duly married—

Poll feels sorry for him, and they get married.

"A day or two passed amorously sweet
Love, kissing, cooing, billing, all their meat,
At length they both felt hungry—'What's for dinner?
Pray, what have we to eat my dear,' quoth Poll.
'Nothing,' by all my wisdom, answered Owl.
'I never thought of that, as I'm a sinner
But Poll on something I shall put my pats
What sayst thou, deary, to a dish of rats?'
'Rats—Mister Owl, d'ye think that I'll eat rats,
Eat them yourself or give them to the cats,'
Whines the poor bride, now bursting into tears:
'Well, Polly, would you rather dine on mouse
I'll catch a few if any in the house;'
'I won't eat rats, I won't eat mice—I won't
[Pg 156]Don't tell me of such dirty vermin—don't
O, that within my cage I had but tarried.'
'Polly,' quoth owl, 'I'm sorry I declare
So delicate you relish not our fare
You should have thought of that before you married.'"

A day or two went by, sweet and romantic.
Love, kissing, cuddling, and enjoying being together,
Eventually, they both got hungry—"What's for dinner?"
"What do we have to eat, my dear?" Poll asked.
"Nothing," Owl replied, full of wisdom.
"I never thought of that, I promise."
But Poll, I'll find something for us to eat.
What do you think, darling, about having a plate of rats?
'Rats—Hey Mister Owl, do you really think I’d eat rats?'
"Eat them yourself or give them to the cats."
the poor bride cried, now in tears:
"Well, Polly, would you rather eat mice?"
I'll catch a few if there are any in the house;'
"I won't eat rats, I won't eat mice—I refuse."
[Pg 156]Don't talk to me about such disgusting creatures—please.
"Oh, how I wish I had just stayed in my cage."
"Polly," said Owl, "I really regret
That you don't value our simple food,
"You should have considered that before you got married."

"The Ode to the Devil," is in reality a severe satire upon human nature under an unpleasant form. He says that men accuse the devil of being the cause of all the misdoings with which they are themselves solely chargeable, moreover that in truth they are very fond of him, and guilty of gross ingratitude in calling him bad names:—

"The Ode to the Devil" is actually a harsh satire on human nature presented in an unappealing way. It suggests that people blame the devil for all the wrongdoings that they themselves are responsible for, and that, in reality, they have a strong affinity for him, showing a huge amount of ingratitude by calling him names.

"O Satan! whatsoever gear
Thy Proteus form shall choose to wear
Black, red, or blue, or yellow
Whatever hypocrites may say
They think thee (trust my honest lay)
A most bewitching fellow.

"Oh Satan! whatever disguise"
Your constantly changing shape chooses to take
Black, red, blue, or yellow
No matter what the hypocrites say
They trust you (believe my honest words)
A really charming guy.


"'Tis now full time my ode should end
And now I tell thee like a friend,
Howe'er the world may scout thee
Thy ways are all so wondrous winning
And folks so very fond of sinning
They cannot do without thee."

"It's definitely time for my poem to end."
And now I’ll share with you, as a friend,
No matter how much the world may judge you
Your methods are truly captivating.
People enjoy indulging in their vices.
"They can't get enough of you."

Sheridan was one of those writers to whose pecuniary distresses we owe the rich treasure he has bequeathed. His brother and his best friend confided to him that they were both in love with Miss Linley, a public singer, and his romantic or comic nature suggested to him that while they were competing for the prize, he might clandestinely carry it off. Succeeding in his attempt, he withdrew his wife from her profession, and was ever afterwards in difficulties.[Pg 157] He seems in his comedies to have a love of sudden strokes and surprises, approaching almost to practical jokes, and very successful when upon the stage. A screen is thrown down and Lady Teazle discovered behind it—a sword instead of a trinket drops out of Captain Absolute's coat—the old duenna puts on her mistress' dress—all these produce an excellent effect without showing any very great power of humour. But he was celebrated as a wit in society—was full of repartee and pleasantry, and we are surprised to find that his plays only contain a few brilliant passages, and that their tissue is not more generally shot through with threads of gold.

Sheridan was one of those writers whose financial struggles led to the rich legacy he left behind. His brother and his best friend confided in him that they were both in love with Miss Linley, a public singer, and his romantic or comedic nature inspired him to secretly win her over while they were competing for her affection. After succeeding in his pursuit, he took his wife out of her career, and from then on, he faced ongoing financial difficulties.[Pg 157] In his comedies, he seems to enjoy sudden twists and surprises, bordering on practical jokes, which worked very well on stage. A screen comes down, revealing Lady Teazle behind it; a sword instead of a trinket falls from Captain Absolute's coat; the old duenna puts on her mistress's dress—these all create a strong effect without showcasing a high level of humor. However, he was known as a witty person in social circles—full of clever remarks and lighthearted banter. It’s surprising to discover that his plays contain only a few standout moments and that they aren't more consistently woven with brilliant lines.

In comparison with the other dramatists of whom we have spoken, we observe in Sheridan the work of a more modern age. We have here no indelicacy or profanity, excepting the occasional oath, then fashionable; but we meet that satirical play on the manners and sentiments of men, which distinguishes later humour. In Mrs. Malaprop, we have some of that confusion of words, which seems to have been traditional upon the stage. Thus, she says that Captain Absolute is the very "pine-apple of perfection," and that to think of her daughter's marrying a penniless man, gives her the[Pg 158] "hydrostatics." She does not wish her to be a "progeny of learning," but she should have a "supercilious knowledge" of accounts, and be acquainted with the "contagious countries." There is a satire, which will come home to most of us in Malaprop, notwithstanding her ignorance and stupidity, giving her opinion authoritatively on education. She says that Lydia Languish has been spoiled by reading novels, in which Sir Anthony agrees. "Madam, a circulating library in a town is an evergreen tree of diabolical knowledge! It blossoms through the year, and depend on it, Mrs. Malaprop, that they who are so fond of handling the leaves, will long for the fruit at last." Not only Mrs. Malaprop, but also Sir Anthony, form an entirely wrong estimate of themselves. The latter tells his son that he must marry the woman he selects for him, although she have the "skin of a mummy, and beard of a Jew." On his son objecting, he tells him not to be angry. "So you will fly out! Can't you be cool like me? What the devil good can a passion do? Passion is of no service, you impudent, violent, over-bearing reprobate. There, you sneer again! don't provoke me!—but you rely on the mildness of my temper, you do, you dog!"

Compared to the other playwrights we've discussed, Sheridan's work feels more modern. There’s no vulgarity or explicit language, aside from the occasional cursing that was common at the time, but we do see a satirical take on the manners and sentiments of people, which is characteristic of later humor. In Mrs. Malaprop, we get a glimpse of that mix-up of words that's become a classic on stage. For example, she claims that Captain Absolute is the very "pine-apple of perfection," and thinking about her daughter marrying a broke man gives her the "hydrostatics." She doesn’t want her daughter to be a "progeny of learning," but she thinks she should have a "supercilious knowledge" of numbers, and be familiar with the "contagious countries." There’s a satire in Malaprop that resonates with many of us, despite her ignorance and foolishness, as she shares her views on education with authority. She argues that Lydia Languish has been ruined by reading novels, and Sir Anthony agrees. "Madam, a circulating library in a town is an evergreen tree of diabolical knowledge! It blooms year-round, and trust me, Mrs. Malaprop, those who love to handle the leaves will eventually yearn for the fruit." Both Mrs. Malaprop and Sir Anthony have a completely skewed perception of themselves. The latter insists that his son must marry the woman he chooses for him, even if she has the "skin of a mummy and a beard of a Jew." When his son protests, he tells him to stay calm. "Will you just explode? Can’t you be cool like me? What good does getting worked up do? Passion is useless, you insolent, aggressive, domineering scoundrel. There you go sneering again! Don’t push me!—but you count on my good temperament, don't you, you rascal!"

Sheridan's humour is generally of this strong[Pg 159] kind—very suitable for stage effect, but not exquisite as wit. Hazlitt admits this in very complimentary terms:—

Sheridan's humor is usually this bold[Pg 159] type—perfect for stage impact, but not refined as cleverness. Hazlitt acknowledges this in very flattering terms:—

"His comic muse does not go about prying into obscure corners, or collecting idle curiosities, but shows her laughing face, and points to her rich treasure—the follies of mankind. She is garlanded and crowned with roses and vine leaves. Her eyes sparkle with delight, and her heart runs over with good-natured malice."

"His comic muse doesn't sneak around in hidden places or gather pointless oddities; instead, she shows her smiling face and points to her abundant treasure—the foolishness of humanity. She's adorned with roses and vine leaves. Her eyes shine with joy, and her heart is filled with playful mischief."

Sheridan often aims at painting his scenes so as to be in antithesis to ordinary life. In Faulkland we have a lover so morbidly sensitive, that even every kindness his mistress shows him, gives him the most exquisite pain. Don Ferdinand is much in the same state. Lydia Languish is so romantic, that she is about to discard her lover—with whom she intended to elope—as soon as she hears he is a man of fortune. In Isaac the Jew, we have a man who thinks he is cheating others, while he is really being cheated. Sir Peter Teazle's bickering with his wife is well known and appreciated. The subject is the oldest which has tempted the comic muse, and still is, unhappily, always fresh. The following extracts are from "The Duenna"—

Sheridan often tries to portray his scenes as the opposite of everyday life. Faulkland is a lover so overly sensitive that even the smallest kindness from his girlfriend causes him immense pain. Don Ferdinand is in a similar state. Lydia Languish is so caught up in romance that she plans to dump her boyfriend—whom she meant to run away with—just because she finds out he’s wealthy. In Isaac the Jew, there's a man who believes he’s tricking others while he’s actually the one being duped. Sir Peter Teazle's arguments with his wife are well-known and appreciated. This topic is one of the oldest that has inspired comedy, and unfortunately, it remains relevant. The following excerpts are from "The Duenna"—

Isaac says to Father Paul that "he looks the very priest of Hymen!"

Isaac tells Father Paul that "he looks just like the priest of Hymen!"

Paul. In short I may be called so, for I deal in repentance and mortification.

Paul. To put it simply, that's what I can be called, because I focus on repentance and self-discipline.

Don Antonio. But thou hast a good fresh colour in thy face, father, i' faith![Pg 160]

Don Antonio. But you have a nice, healthy color in your face, father, I swear![Pg 160]

Paul. Yes. I have blushed for mankind till the hue of my shame is as fixed as their vices.

Paul. Yes. I have felt embarrassed for humanity until the color of my shame is as permanent as their vices.

Isaac. Good man!

Isaac. Solid guy!

Paul. And I have laboured too, but to what purpose? they continue to sin under my very nose.

Paul. And I've worked hard too, but for what? They keep on sinning right in front of me.

Isaac. Efecks, fasher, I should have guessed as much for your nose seems to be put to the blush more than any other part of your face.

Isaac. Efecks, fashionista, I should have seen that coming since your nose seems to be more embarrassed than any other part of your face.

Don Jerome's song is worthy of Gay:—

Don Jerome's song is worthy of Gay:—

"If a daughter you have she's the plague of your life
No peace shall you know though you've buried your wife,
At twenty she mocks at the duty you taught her,
Oh! what a plague is an obstinate daughter!
Sighing and whining,
Dying and pining,
Oh, what a plague is an obstinate daughter!

"When scarce in their teens they have wit to perplex us,
With letters and lovers for ever they vex us:
While each still rejects the fair suitor you've brought her;
O! what a plague is an obstinate daughter!
Wrangling and jangling,
Flouting and pouting,
Oh, what a plague is an obstinate daughter."

"If you have a daughter, she's the source of all your troubles."
You won't find peace even after you've buried your wife,
At twenty, she laughs at the values you taught her,
Oh! What a curse it is to have a headstrong daughter!
Sighing and complaining,
Dying and longing,
Oh, what a challenge it is to have a stubborn daughter!

"As soon as they turn thirteen, they know exactly how to drive us crazy,"
With letters and boyfriends, they're always bothering us:
Every time you introduce a nice guy to her,
Oh! what a curse it is to have a stubborn daughter!
Arguing and fighting,
Sassing and pouting,
"Oh, what a curse it is to have a headstrong daughter."

One of Sheridan's strong situations is produced in this play. Don Jerome gives Isaac a glowing description of his daughter's charms; but when the latter goes to see her, the Duenna personates her.

One of Sheridan's strong situations is created in this play. Don Jerome gives Isaac an enthusiastic description of his daughter's charms; but when he goes to see her, the Duenna pretends to be her.

Isaac. Madam, the greatness of your goodness overpowers me, that a lady so lovely should deign to turn her beauteous eyes on me, so. (He turns and sees her.)

Isaac. Ma'am, your incredible kindness overwhelms me; it’s amazing that a beautiful lady like you would even notice me. (He turns and sees her.)

Duenna. You seem surprised at my condescension.

Duenna. You look surprised by my condescension.

Isaac. Why yes, madam, I am a little surprised at it. (Aside) This can never be Louisa—She's as old as my mother!...

Isaac. Yes, ma'am, I'm a bit surprised by that. (Aside) This can't be Louisa—She's as old as my mom!...

Duenna. Signor, won't you sit?

Duenna. Sir, will you sit?

Isaac. Pardon me, Madam, I have scarcely recovered my astonishment at—your condescension, Madam. (Aside) She has the devil's own dimples to be sure.

Isaac. Excuse me, Madam, I'm still trying to get over my shock at—your kindness, Madam. (Aside) She definitely has the devil's own dimples, that's for sure.

Duenna. I do not wonder, Sir, that you are surprised at my affability. I own, Signor, that I was vastly prepossessed against you, and being teazed by my father, did[Pg 161] give some encouragement to Antonio; but then, Sir, you were described to me as a quite different person.

Duenna. I can see why you’re surprised by how friendly I am. Honestly, I was really biased against you at first, and after my father kept pushing me, I did[Pg 161] give Antonio a little encouragement; but you see, Sir, I had a totally different picture of you.

Isaac. Ay, and so you were to me upon my soul, Madam.

Isaac. Yes, and that's how you were to me, truly, Madam.

Duenna. But when I saw you, I was never more struck in my life.

Duenna. But when I saw you, I was never more impressed in my life.

Isaac. That was just my case too, Madam; I was struck all in a heap for my part.

Isaac. That was exactly my situation too, Madam; I was completely taken aback.

Duenna. Well, Sir, I see our misapprehension has been mutual—you have expected to find me haughty and averse, and I was taught to believe you a little black, snub-nosed fellow, without person, manner, or address.

Duenna. Well, Sir, I see we've both misunderstood each other—you thought I'd be proud and unfriendly, and I was led to believe you were just a small, unimpressive guy with no charm or style.

Isaac. Egad, I wish she had answered her picture as well.

Isaac. Wow, I really wish she had responded to her picture too.

After this interview, Don Jerome asks him what he thinks of his daughter.

After this interview, Don Jerome asks him what he thinks of his daughter.

Don Jerome. Well, my good friend, have you softened her?

Don Jerome. So, my good friend, have you managed to win her over?

Isaac. Oh, yes, I have softened her.

Isaac. Oh, yes, I've calmed her down.

Don J. Well, and you were astonished at her beauty, hey?

Don J. So, you were blown away by her beauty, right?

Isaac. I was astonished, indeed. Pray how old is Miss?

Isaac. I was really surprised. May I ask how old is she?

Don J. How old? let me see—twenty.

Don J. How old? Let me think—twenty.

Isaac. Then upon my soul she is the oldest looking girl of her age in Christendom.

Isaac. Honestly, she’s the oldest-looking girl for her age in the whole Christian world.

Don J. Do you think so? but I believe you will not see a prettier girl.

Don J. Do you really think so? Because I believe you won't find a prettier girl.

Isaac. Here and there one.

Isaac. A bit here and there.

Don J. Louisa has the family face.

Don J. Louisa looks just like the rest of the family.

Isaac. Yes, egad, I should have taken it for a family face, and one that has been in the family some time too.

Isaac. Yeah, wow, I should have recognized it as a familiar face, and one that's been in the family for quite a while too.

Don J. She has her father's eyes.

Don J. She has her dad's eyes.

Isaac. Truly I should have guessed them to be so. If she had her mother's spectacles I believe she would not see the worse.

Isaac. Honestly, I should have figured they would be like that. If she had her mother’s glasses, I think she wouldn’t see the negative side as much.

Don J. Her aunt Ursula's nose, and her grandmother's forehead to a hair.

Don J. She had her aunt Ursula's nose and her grandmother's forehead to a hair.

Isaac. Ay, faith, and her grandmother's chin to a hair.

Isaac. Yeah, seriously, it’s just like her grandmother's chin to the last detail.

Sheridan, as we have observed, was not more remarkable as a dramatist than as a man of society, and passed for what was called a "wit." The name had been applied two centuries before to men of talent generally,[Pg 162] especially to writers, but now it referred exclusively to such as were humorous in conversation. These men, though to a certain extent the successors of the parasites of Greece, and the fools of the middle ages, were men of education and independence, if not of good family, and rather sought popularity than any mercenary remuneration. The majority of them, however, were gainers by their pleasantry, they rose into a higher grade of society, were welcome at the tables of the great, and derived many advantages, not unacceptable to men generally poor and improvident. As Swift well observed, though not unequal to business, they were above it. Moreover, the age was one in which society was less varied than it is now in its elements and interests; when men of talent were more prominent, and it was easier to command an audience. It was known to all that Mr. —— was coming, and guests repaired to the feast, not to talk, but to listen, as we should now to a public reading. The greatest joke and treat was to get two of such men, and set them against each other, when they had to bring out their best steel; although it sometimes happened, that both refused to fight. We need scarcely say that the humour which was produced in such quantities to supply immediate demand was not of the best kind, and that a large part of[Pg 163] it would not have been relished by the fastidious critics of our own day. But some of these "wits" were highly gifted, they were generally literary men, and many of their good sayings have survived. The two who obtained the greatest celebrity in this field, seem to have been Theodore Hook and Sydney Smith. Selwyn, a precursor of these men, was so full of banter and impudence that George II. called him "that rascal George." "What does that mean," said the wit one day, musingly—"'rascal'? Oh, I forgot, it was an hereditary title of all the Georges." Perhaps Selwyn might have been called a "wag"—a name given to men who were more enterprising than successful in their humour, and which referred originally to mere ludicrous motion.[Pg 164]

Sheridan, as we’ve noted, was just as notable for his social skills as for his talent as a playwright, and he was known as a “wit.” This term had been used two centuries earlier to describe generally talented individuals, especially writers, but by this time, it referred specifically to those who were funny in conversation. These men, while somewhat like the sycophants of ancient Greece and the jesters of the Middle Ages, were usually educated and independent, if not from prestigious families, and they often sought popularity rather than monetary gain. However, many of them benefited from their humor, rising into higher social circles, being welcomed at the tables of the elite, and gaining advantages that were appealing to those who were generally poor and reckless. As Swift rightly noted, even though they could handle business, they preferred not to. Furthermore, this was a time when society was less diverse in its composition and interests; talented individuals were more visible, and it was easier to attract an audience. Everyone knew that Mr. —— was coming, and guests arrived at gatherings not to talk, but to listen, much like we would today at a public reading. The biggest highlight was hosting two of these men and setting them against each other, prompting them to showcase their best material, though sometimes both would refuse to compete. It’s hardly surprising that the humor produced in such abundance to meet immediate demand wasn’t always the finest, and a lot of it wouldn’t have pleased the discerning critics of today. Yet, some of these “wits” were exceptionally talented, mostly literary figures, and many of their clever remarks have endured. The two who gained the most fame in this area appear to be Theodore Hook and Sydney Smith. Selwyn, a forerunner to these men, was so full of quips and audacity that George II called him “that rascal George.” “What does that mean?” asked the wit one day, pondering—“‘rascal’? Oh, I forgot, it was an hereditary title for all the Georges.” Perhaps Selwyn could have been labeled a “wag”—a term for those who were more daring than successful in their humor, originally referring to mere ridiculous action.


CHAPTER XI.

Southey—Drolls of Bartholomew Fair—The "Doves"—Typographical Devices—Puns—Poems of Abel Shufflebottom.

Southey—Bartholomew Fair Jokes—The "Doves"—Printing Tricks—Wordplay—Poems by Abel Shufflebottom.

We have already mentioned the name of Southey. By far the greater part of his works are poetical and sentimental, and hence some doubt has been thrown upon the authorship of his work called "The Doctor." But in his minor poems we find him verging into humour, as where he pleads the cause of the pig and dancing bear, and even of the maggot. The last named is under the head of "The Filbert," and commences—

We have already mentioned Southey's name. Most of his works are poetry and sentimental in nature, which has led to some uncertainty about who actually wrote "The Doctor." However, in his shorter poems, he shows a humorous side, as seen when he defends the pig, the dancing bear, and even the maggot. The last one falls under "The Filbert" and begins—

"Nay gather not that filbert, Nicholas,
There is a maggot there; it is his house—
His castle—oh! commit not burglary!
Strip him not naked; 'tis his clothes, his shell;
His bones, the case and armour of his life,
And thou shalt do no murder, Nicholas.
It were an easy thing to crack that nut,
Or with thy crackers or thy double teeth;
So easily may all things be destroyed!
But 'tis not in the power of mortal man
To mend the fracture of a filbert shell.
There were two great men once amused themselves
Watching two maggots run their wriggling race,
And wagering on their speed; but, Nick, to us
[Pg 165]It were no sport to see the pampered worm
Roll out and then draw in his folds of fat
Like to some barber's leathern powder bag
Wherewith he feathers, frosts or cauliflowers,
Spruce beau, or lady fair, or doctor grave."

"Don't pick that hazelnut, Nicholas,"
There's a maggot inside; that's where it lives—
Its castle—oh! please don't break the law!
Don't take off its shell; that's its coat;
Its bones are the structure and protection of its life,
And you won't kill anyone, Nicholas.
It would be simple to figure that out,
With your nutcracker or your strong teeth;
Everything can be destroyed so easily!
But it's beyond what any human can do.
To repair a damaged filbert shell.
There were two great men who were once hosted.
Watching two maggots compete against each other,
Betting on their speed; but, Nick, for us
[Pg 165]It wouldn't be enjoyable to see the spoiled worm.
Stretch out and then curl back into its folds of fat.
Like a barber's leather pouch
Used for dusting, icing, or embellishing,
Dapper gentleman, or beautiful lady, or serious doctor.

Also his Commonplace Book proves that, like many other hardworking men, he amused his leisure hours with what was light and fantastic. Moreover, he speaks in some places of the advantage of intermingling amusement and instruction—

Also, his Commonplace Book shows that, like many other diligent people, he spent his free time on things that were light and whimsical. Additionally, he mentions in some instances the benefits of blending fun and learning—

"Even in literature a leafy style, if there be any fruit under the foliage, is preferable to a knotty one however fine the grain. Whipt cream is a good thing, and better still when it covers and adorns that amiable compound of sweetmeats and ratafia cakes soaked in wine, to which Cowper likened his delightful poem, when he thus described 'The Task'—

"Even in literature, a lush style, if there’s any substance beneath the surface, is better than a complicated one, no matter how refined it may be. Whipped cream is great, and it's even better when it enhances and adds to that lovely mixture of confections and ratafia cakes soaked in wine, which Cowper compared to his wonderful poem when he described 'The Task'—

"'It is a medley of many things, some that may be useful, and some that, for aught I know, may be very diverting. I am merry that I may decoy people into my company, and grave that they may be the better for it. Now and then I put on the garb of a philosopher, and take the opportunity that disguise procures me to drop a word in favour of religion. In short there is some froth, and here and there some sweetmeat which seems to entitle it justly to the name of a certain dish the ladies call a 'trifle.' But in 'task' or 'trifle' unless the ingredients were good the whole were nought. They who should present to their deceived guests whipt white of egg would deserve to be whipt themselves."

"'It's a mix of many things, some of which might be helpful, and some that, for all I know, could be quite entertaining. I'm glad that I can attract people to my company, and serious that they might benefit from it. Occasionally, I put on the guise of a philosopher and use that disguise to share a word in favor of religion. In short, there's some fluff, and here and there some sweetness that justifies calling it a certain dish the ladies refer to as a 'trifle.' But in 'task' or 'trifle,' if the ingredients aren’t good, the whole thing is worthless. Those who would serve their misled guests whipped egg whites would deserve to be punished themselves."

But Southey by no means follows the profitable rule he here lays down. On the contrary, he sometimes betrays such a love of the marvellous as would seem unaccountable, had we not read bygone literature, and observed how strong the feeling was even as late as the days of the "Wonderful Magazine." Among[Pg 166] his strange fancies we find in the "Chapter on Kings:"

But Southey definitely doesn’t stick to the useful guideline he sets here. On the flip side, he sometimes shows such a fascination with the extraordinary that it would seem puzzling if we hadn’t explored older literature and seen how strong that feeling was even in the days of the "Wonderful Magazine." Among[Pg 166] his bizarre ideas, we find in the "Chapter on Kings:"

"There are other monarchies in the inferior world beside that of the bees, though they have not been registered by naturalists nor studied by them. For example, the king of the fleas keeps his court at Tiberias, as Dr. Clark discovered to his cost, and as Mr. Cripps will testify for him."

"There are other monarchies in the lower world besides that of the bees, even though naturalists haven't documented or studied them. For instance, the king of the fleas holds his court in Tiberias, as Dr. Clark found out the hard way, and Mr. Cripps can confirm it."

He proceeds to give humorous descriptions of the king of monkeys, bears, codfish, oysters, &c.

He goes on to provide funny descriptions of the king of monkeys, bears, codfish, oysters, etc.

Again—

Again—

"Would not John Dory's name have died with him, and so been long ago dead as a door-nail, if a grotesque likeness for him had not been found in the fish, which being called after him, has immortalized him and his ugliness? But if John Dory could have anticipated this sort of immortality when he saw his own face in the glass, he might very well have 'blushed to find it fame.'"

"Wouldn’t John Dory's name have faded away with him, long gone like a dead door-nail, if a strange version of him hadn’t been discovered in the fish named after him, which has made him and his hideousness unforgettable? But if John Dory had realized this kind of immortality when he looked in the mirror, he might have very well 'blushed to find it famous.'"

He is fond of introducing quaint old legends—

He likes to share interesting old legends—

"There are certain Rabbis who affirm that Eve was not taken out of Adam's side, but that Adam had originally been created with a tail, and that among the various experiments and improvements which were made in form and organization before he was finished, the tail was removed as an inconvenient appendage, and of the excrescence or superfluous part, which was then lopped off, the woman was formed."

"There are some Rabbis who believe that Eve was not created from Adam's side, but that Adam was originally made with a tail. They say that during the various changes and improvements made to his form before he was completed, the tail was taken away as an unnecessary appendage, and from that extra part that was removed, the woman was formed."

While on this subject he says that Lady Jekyll once asked William Wiston "Why woman was formed out of man's rib rather than out of any other part of his body?" Wiston scratched his head and replied, "Indeed, Madam, I do not know, unless it be that the rib is the most crooked part of the body."

While discussing this topic, he mentions that Lady Jekyll once asked William Wiston, "Why was woman created from man's rib instead of another part of his body?" Wiston scratched his head and answered, "Well, Madam, I don’t really know, unless it’s because the rib is the most curved part of the body."

Southey gives a playbill of the Drolls of[Pg 167] Bartholomew Fair in the time of Queen Anne—

Southey shares a playbill of the Drolls of[Pg 167] Bartholomew Fair during Queen Anne's reign—

"At Crawley's booth over against the Crown Tavern in Smithfield, during the time of the Bartholomew Fair, will be presented a little opera, called the 'Old Creation of the World,' yet newly revived, with the addition of 'Noah's Flood.' Also several fountains playing water during the time of the play. The last scene does represent Noah and his family coming out of the Ark, with all the beasts two and two, and all the fowls of the air seen in a prospect sitting upon trees. Likewise over the Ark is seen the sun rising in a most glorious manner. Moreover, a multitude of angels will be seen in a double rank, which represents a double prospect, one for the sun, the other for a palace, where will be seen six angels ringing of bells. Likewise machines descend from above, double and treble, with Dives rising out of Hell, and Lazarus seen in Abraham's bosom; besides several figures, dancing jigs, sarabands, and country dances to the admiration of the spectators, with the merry conceits of Squire Punch and Sir John Spendall."

"At Crawley's booth across from the Crown Tavern in Smithfield, during the Bartholomew Fair, a little opera called 'The Old Creation of the World' will be performed, recently revived and featuring 'Noah's Flood.' There will also be several fountains spraying water during the show. The final scene depicts Noah and his family coming out of the Ark, with all the animals in pairs and all the birds in sight perched on trees. Above the Ark, the sun rises in a spectacular way. Additionally, a host of angels will appear in two lines, creating a dual view—one for the sun and the other for a palace where six angels will be seen ringing bells. Also, machines will descend from above, both double and triple, showing Dives rising from Hell and Lazarus being seen in Abraham's bosom; along with various figures dancing jigs, sarabands, and country dances to the delight of the audience, alongside the amusing antics of Squire Punch and Sir John Spendall."

"So recently as the year 1816 the sacrifice of Isaac was represented on the stage at Paris. Samson was the subject of the ballet; the unshorn son of Manoah delighted the spectators by dancing a solo with the gates of Gaza on his back; Delilah clipt him during the intervals of a jig, and the Philistines surrounded and captured him in a country-dance."

"So recently as 1816, the sacrifice of Isaac was portrayed on stage in Paris. Samson was the focus of the ballet; the long-haired son of Manoah entertained the audience by performing a solo with the gates of Gaza on his back. Delilah cut his hair during the breaks of a jig, and the Philistines surrounded and captured him in a country dance."

Sometimes Southey indulges his fancy on very trifling subjects as,

Sometimes Southey indulges his imagination on very trivial topics as,

"The Doves, father as well as son, were blest with a hearty intellectual appetite, and a strong digestion, but the son had the more Catholic taste. He would have relished caviare, would have ventured on laver, undeterred by its appearance, and would have liked it. He would have eaten sausages for breakfast at Norwich, sally-luns at Bath, sweet butter in Cumberland, orange marmalade at Edinburgh, Findon haddocks at Aberdeen, and drunk punch with beef-steaks to oblige the French, if they insisted upon obliging him with a déjeuner à l'Anglaise."

"The Doves, father and son, both had a strong intellectual curiosity and good digestion, but the son had a broader taste. He would have enjoyed caviar, would have tried laver without being put off by its looks, and would have liked it. He would have eaten sausages for breakfast in Norwich, sally-luns in Bath, sweet butter in Cumberland, orange marmalade in Edinburgh, Findon haddocks in Aberdeen, and drunk punch with beef steaks to please the French, if they insisted on treating him to a déjeuner à l'Anglaise."

'A good digestion turneth all to health.'

'A good digestion turns everything into health.'

"He would have eaten squab pie in Devonshire, and the pie which is squabber than squab in Cornwall; sheep's-head with the hair on in Scotland, and potatoes roasted on the hearth in Ireland, frogs with the French, pickled-herrings with the Dutch, sour-krout with the Germans,[Pg 168] maccaroni with the Italians, aniseed with the Spaniards, garlic with anybody, horse-flesh with the Tartars, ass-flesh with the Persians, dogs with the North-Western American Indians, curry with the Asiatic East Indians, bird's-nests with the Chinese, mutton roasted with honey with the Turks, pismire cakes on the Orinoco, and turtle and venison with the Lord Mayor, and the turtle and venison he would have preferred to all the other dishes, because his taste, though Catholic, was not undiscriminating."...

"He would have eaten squab pie in Devon, and the pie that’s even more squab in Cornwall; sheep’s head with the hair on in Scotland, and potatoes roasted on the fire in Ireland, frogs with the French, pickled herring with the Dutch, sauerkraut with the Germans,[Pg 168] macaroni with the Italians, aniseed with the Spaniards, garlic with anyone, horse meat with the Tartars, donkey meat with the Persians, dog meat with the North-Western American Indians, curry with the East Indians, bird’s nests with the Chinese, lamb roasted with honey with the Turks, ants on the Orinoco, and turtle and venison with the Lord Mayor, and he would have preferred the turtle and venison over all the other dishes because his taste, though broad, was not indiscriminate."

"At the time of which I am now speaking, Miss Trewbody was a maiden lady of forty-seven in the highest state of preservation. The whole business of her life had been to take care of a fine person, and in this she had succeeded admirably. Her library consisted of two books; 'Nelson's Festivals and Fasts' was one, the other was the 'Queen's Cabinet Unlocked;' and there was not a cosmetic in the latter which she had not faithfully prepared. Thus by means, as she believed, of distilled waters of various kinds, maydew and buttermilk, her skin retained its beautiful texture still and much of its smoothness, and she knew at times how to give it the appearance of that brilliancy which it had lost. But that was a profound secret. Miss Trewbody, remembering the example of Jezebel, always felt conscious that she had committed a sin when she took the rouge-box in her hand, and generally ejaculated in a low voice 'The Lord forgive me!' when she laid it down; but looking in the glass at the same time she indulged a hope that the nature of the temptation might be considered an excuse for the transgression. Her other great business was to observe with the utmost precision all the punctilios of her situation in life, and the time which was not devoted to one or other of these worthy occupations was employed in scolding her servants and tormenting her niece. This kept the lungs in vigorous health; nay it even seemed to supply the place of wholesome exercise, and to stimulate the system like a perpetual blister, with this peculiar advantage, that instead of an inconvenience it was a pleasure to herself, and all the annoyance was to her dependents.

"At the time I’m referring to, Miss Trewbody was a single woman of forty-seven who looked after herself remarkably well. The main focus of her life had been taking care of her appearance, and she had done a fantastic job at it. Her library had just two books: 'Nelson’s Festivals and Fasts' and 'The Queen’s Cabinet Unlocked,' and she had carefully prepared every cosmetic from the latter. Through the use of what she believed to be the best distilled waters, maydew, and buttermilk, her skin still held a lovely texture and a good amount of smoothness, and she had some tricks to make it appear more radiant than it had in the past. But that was a closely guarded secret. Miss Trewbody, recalling the story of Jezebel, always felt a bit guilty whenever she reached for her makeup, often whispering 'The Lord forgive me!' as she put it down; yet as she looked in the mirror, she hoped that the nature of the temptation could be seen as a valid reason for her actions. Her other main focus was to meticulously follow all the social etiquette expected of her, and any time not spent on these pursuits was dedicated to scolding her staff and bothering her niece. This kept her lungs in good shape; it even seemed to substitute for proper exercise, acting like a constant irritant that, rather than being a bother to her, was a source of enjoyment, with all the irritation falling on her subordinates."

"Miss Trewbody lies buried in the Cathedral at Salisbury, where a monument was erected to her memory, worthy of remembrance itself for its appropriate inscription and accompaniments. The epitaph recorded her as a woman eminently pious, virtuous and charitable, who lived universally respected, and died sincerely lamented by all who had the happiness of knowing her. This inscription was upon a marble shield supported by two[Pg 169] Cupids, who bent their heads over the edge with marble tears larger than gray peas, and something of the same colour, upon their cheeks. These were the only tears that her death occasioned, and the only Cupids with whom she had ever any concern."

"Miss Trewbody is buried in Salisbury Cathedral, where a monument was built in her memory, notable for its fitting inscription and decorations. The epitaph described her as a deeply religious, virtuous, and charitable woman, who was widely respected during her life and sincerely mourned by all who were lucky enough to know her. This inscription was on a marble shield held up by two[Pg 169] Cupids, who bowed their heads over the edge, with marble tears bigger than gray peas, and a similar color on their cheeks. These were the only tears her death caused, and the only Cupids she had ever had any connection with."

Southey introduces into this work a variety of extracts from rare and curious books—stories about Job beating his wife, about surgical experiments tried upon criminals, about women with horns, and a man who swallowed a poker, and "looked melancholy afterwards." Well might he suppose that people would think this farrago a composite production of many authors, and he says that if it were so he might have given it instead of the "Doctor" a name to correspond with its heterogeneous origin, such as—Isdis Roso Heta Harco Samro Grobe Thebo Heneco Thojamma &c., the words continuing gradually to increase in length till we come to

Southey includes in this work a variety of excerpts from unusual and intriguing books—tales about Job hitting his wife, surgical experiments performed on criminals, women with horns, and a guy who swallowed a poker and "looked sad afterward." It's understandable that he thought people might assume this mix was created by multiple authors, and he mentions that if that were the case, he could have named it something that reflects its diverse origins, like—Isdis Roso Heta Harco Samro Grobe Thebo Heneco Thojamma &c., with the words gradually getting longer until we reach

Salacoharcojotacoherecosaheco.

Salacoharcojotacoherecosaheco.

After reading such flights as the above, we are surprised to find him despising the jester's bauble—

After reading pieces like the one above, we are surprised to see him looking down on the jester's trinket—

"Now then to the gentle reader. The reason why I do not wear cap and bells is this.

"Now then to the kind reader. The reason I don't wear a cap and bells is this."

"There are male caps of five kinds, which are worn at present in this kingdom, to wit, the military cap, the collegiate cap, and the night-cap. Observe, reader, I said kinds, that is to say in scientific language genera—for the species and varieties are numerous, especially in the former genus.

"There are five types of male hats currently worn in this kingdom: the military cap, the collegiate cap, and the nightcap. Notice, reader, that I said types; in scientific terms, that means genera—as the species and varieties are many, especially in the first genus."

"I am not a soldier, and having long been weaned from Alma Mater, of course have left off my college cap. The gentlemen of the hunt would object to my going out with[Pg 170] bells on; it would be likely to frighten their horses; and were I to attempt it, it might involve me in unpleasant disputes. To my travelling cap the bells would be an inconvenient appendage; nor would they be a whit more comfortable upon my night cap. Besides, my wife might object to them. It follows that if I would wear a cap and bells, I must have a cap made on purpose. But this would be rendering myself singular; and of all things, a wise man will avoid ostentatious appearance of singularity. Now I am certainly not singular in playing the fool without one."

"I’m not a soldier, and since I’ve long since moved on from college, I obviously don’t wear my college cap anymore. The guys who go hunting would object to me going out with [Pg 170] bells on; it would likely scare their horses, and if I tried it, I could end up in some awkward confrontations. The bells would be a hassle on my travel cap, and they'd be just as uncomfortable on my night cap. Plus, my wife might not be a fan of them. So, if I wanted to wear a cap and bells, I’d need to have one specially made. But that would just make me stand out; and a wise person avoids any flashy displays of being different. Now, I definitely don’t stand out when I play the fool without one."

There is much in the style of the "Doctor," which reminds us of Sterne. He was evidently a favourite author with Southey, who speaking of his Sermons says, "You often see him tottering on the verge of laughter, and ready to throw his periwig in the face of the audience." Perhaps from him he acquired his love for tricks of form and typographical surprises. He introduces what he calls interchapters. "Leap chapters they cannot properly be called, and if we were to call them 'Ha-has' as being chapters, which the reader may skip if he likes, the name would appear rather strange than significant."

There’s a lot in the style of the “Doctor” that reminds us of Sterne. He was clearly a favorite author of Southey, who, when talking about his Sermons, says, “You often see him on the brink of laughter, ready to toss his wig in the audience's face.” Maybe he picked up his love for playful formats and typographical surprises from him. He includes what he refers to as interchapters. “They can’t really be called leap chapters, and if we were to call them ‘Ha-has,’ since they are chapters that the reader can skip if they want, the name would seem more odd than meaningful.”

He sometimes introduces a chapter without any heading in the following way—

He sometimes starts a chapter without any title like this—

"Sir," says the Compositor to the Corrector of the Press "there is no heading for the copy for this chapter. What must I do?"

"Sir," says the typesetter to the proofreader, "there's no heading for the copy for this chapter. What should I do?"

"Leave a space for it," the Corrector replies. "It is a strange sort of book, but I dare say the author has a reason for everything he says or does, and most likely you will find out his meaning as you set up."

"Leave a space for it," the Corrector replies. "It's a weird kind of book, but I bet the author has a reason for everything he says or does, and you’ll probably figure out his meaning as you read."

Chapter lxxxviii begins—"While I was writing that last chapter a flea appeared upon[Pg 171] the page before me, as there once did to St. Dominic." He proceeds to say that his flea was a flea of flea-flesh, but that St. Dominic's was the devil.

Chapter lxxxviii begins—"While I was writing that last chapter, a flea appeared on[Pg 171] the page in front of me, just like it did for St. Dominic." He goes on to explain that his flea was a regular flea, but St. Dominic's was the devil.

Southey was particularly fond of acoustic humour. He represents Wilberforce as saying of the unknown author of the Doctor—Pooo-oo-oo-oo-r crēēēa-ture. Perhaps his familiarity with the works of Nash, Decker, and Rabelais suggested his word coming.

Southey really enjoyed playful sounds in humor. He depicts Wilberforce as referring to the unknown author of the Doctor—Pooo-oo-oo-oo-r crēēēa-ture. Maybe his knowledge of the works of Nash, Decker, and Rabelais inspired his wordplay.

One of the interchapters begins with the word Aballiboozobanganorribo.

One of the interchapters starts with the word Aballiboozobanganorribo.

He questions in the "Poultry Yard" the assertion of Aristotle that it is an advantage for animals to be domesticated. The statement is regarded unsatisfactory by the fowl—replies to it being made by Chick-pick, Hen-pen, Cock-lock, Duck-luck, Turkey-lurkey, and Goosey-loosey.

He challenges the claim in the "Poultry Yard" made by Aristotle that it's beneficial for animals to be domesticated. The birds find this statement unsatisfactory, responding with input from Chick-pick, Hen-pen, Cock-lock, Duck-luck, Turkey-lurkey, and Goosey-loosey.

He occasionally coins words such as Potamology for the study of rivers, and Chapter cxxxiv is headed—

He sometimes creates new words like Potamology for the study of rivers, and Chapter cxxxiv is titled—

"A transition, an anecdote, an apostrophe, and a pun, punnet, or pundigrion."

"A transition, a story, a direct address, and a pun, punnet, or punning."

He proposes in another chapter to make a distinction between masculine and feminine in several words.

He suggests in another chapter to differentiate between masculine and feminine in several words.

"The troublesome affection of the diaphragm which every person has experienced is to be called according to the sex of the patient—He-cups or She-cups—which upon the principle of making our language truly British is better[Pg 172] than the more classical form of Hiccup and Hœccups. In the Objective use, the word becomes Hiscups or Hercups and in like manner Histerrics should be altered into Herterics—the complaint never being masculine."

"The annoying sensation in the diaphragm that everyone has felt should be named based on the patient's gender—He-cups or She-cups—which, to make our language truly British, is better[Pg 172] than the more traditional Hiccup and Hœccups. In the objective use, the term turns into Hiscups or Hercups, and similarly, Histerrics should be changed to Herterics, as the complaint is never masculine."

The Doctor is rich in variety of verbal humour—

The Doctor has a wealth of verbal humor—

"When a girl is called a lass, who does not perceive how that common word must have arisen? who does not see that it may be directly traced to a mournful interjection Alas! breathed sorrowfully forth at the thought that the girl, the lovely innocent creature upon whom the beholder has fixed his meditative eye, would in time become a woman—a woe to man."

"When a girl is called a lass, who doesn’t realize how that simple word came to be? Who doesn’t see that it can be traced back to a sad expression Alas! exhaled with grief at the thought that the girl, the beautiful innocent being who has captured the observer's thoughtful gaze, would eventually grow into a woman—a sorrow for man."

Our Doctor flourished in an age when the pages of Magazines, were filled with voluntary contributions from men who had never aimed at dazzling the public, but came each with his scrap of information, or his humble question, or his hard problem, or his attempt in verse—

Our Doctor thrived in a time when magazines were packed with contributions from people who weren't trying to impress anyone. Each person brought their piece of information, a simple question, a tough problem, or their attempt at poetry—

"A was an antiquary, and wrote articles upon Altars and Abbeys and Architecture. B made a blunder which C corrected. D demonstrated that E was in error, and that F was wrong in Philology, and neither Philosopher nor Physician though he affected to be both. G was a Genealogist. H was a Herald who helped him. I was an inquisitive inquirer, who found reason for suspecting J to be a Jesuit. M was a Mathematician. N noted the weather. O observed the stars. P was a poet, who produced pastorals, and prayed Mr. Urban to print them. Q came in the corner of the page with a query. R arrogated to himself the right of reprehending every one, who differed from him. S sighed and sued in song. T told an old tale, and when he was wrong U used to set him right; V was a virtuoso. W warred against Warburton. X excelled in Algebra. Y yearned for immortality in rhyme, and Z in his zeal was always in a puzzle."

"A was an antique expert and wrote articles about altars, abbeys, and architecture. B made a mistake that C fixed. D showed that E was wrong and that F was mistaken in linguistics, and neither philosopher nor physician, though he pretended to be both. G was a genealogist. H was a herald who assisted him. I was a curious investigator who had reason to suspect J of being a Jesuit. M was a mathematician. N took note of the weather. O looked at the stars. P was a poet who wrote pastoral poems and asked Mr. Urban to publish them. Q appeared in the margins of the page with a question. R claimed the authority to criticize everyone who disagreed with him. S sighed and sought comfort in song. T recounted an old story, and when he was wrong, U would correct him; V was a collector of rare items. W opposed Warburton. X was skilled in algebra. Y longed for eternal fame through verse, and Z, in his enthusiasm, was always in a dilemma."

We have already observed that the pictorial representations of demons, which were originally[Pg 173] intended to terrify, gradually came to be regarded as ludicrous. There was something decidedly grotesque in the stories about witches and imps, and Southey, deep in early lore, was remarkable for developing a branch of humour out of them. In one place he had a catalogue of devils, whose extraordinary names he wisely recommends his readers not to attempt to pronounce, "lest they should loosen their teeth or fracture them in the operation." Comic demonology may be said to have been out of date soon after time.

We have already seen that the images of demons, which were originally intended to scare people, gradually became seen as laughable. There was something definitely strange about the stories of witches and little demons, and Southey, well-versed in old tales, was known for turning them into a form of humor. At one point, he provided a list of devils, whose bizarre names he wisely advised his readers not to try pronouncing, "or they might loosen or break their teeth in the process." Comic demonology could be said to have gone out of style soon after that.

Southey is not generally amatory in his humour, and therefore we appreciate the more the following effusions, which he facetiously attributes to Abel Shufflebottom. The gentleman obtained Delia's pocket-handkerchief, and celebrates the acquisition in the following strain—

Southey isn't usually romantic in his humor, so we appreciate even more the following expressions that he humorously attributes to Abel Shufflebottom. This gentleman got Delia's pocket-handkerchief and celebrates this win in the following way—

"'Tis mine! what accents can my joy declare?
Blest be the pressure of the thronging rout,
Blest be the hand, so hasty, of my fair,
And left the tempting corner hanging out!

"I envy not the joy the pilgrim feels,
After long travel to some distant shrine,
When at the relic of his saint he kneels,
For Delia's pocket-handkerchief is mine.

"When first with filching fingers I drew near,
Keen hope shot tremulous through every vein,
And when the finished deed removed my fear,
[Pg 174]Scarce could my bounding heart its joy contain.

"What though the eighth commandment rose to mind,
It only served a moment's qualm to move;
For thefts like this it could not be designed,
The eighth commandment was not made for love.

"Here when she took the macaroons from me,
She wiped her mouth to clear the crumbs so sweet,
Dear napkin! Yes! she wiped her lips in thee,
Lips sweeter than the macaroons she eat.

"And when she took that pinch of Mocabau,
That made my love so delicately sneeze,
Thee to her Roman nose applied I saw,
And thou art doubly dear for things like these.

"No washerwoman's filthy hand shall e'er,
Sweet pocket-handkerchef, thy worth profane,
For thou hast touched the rubies of my fair,
And I will kiss thee o'er and o'er again."

"It's mine! What words can describe my happiness?"
Blessed be the crowd surrounding me,
Blessed be the swift hand of my beloved,
And left the enticing corner exposed!

"I don't envy the happiness a traveler experiences,
After a long trip to a remote shrine,
When he kneels at the relic of his saint,
Delia's handkerchief is mine.

"When I first came close with sneaky fingers,
Hope coursed through my veins like a spark,
And when it was over and my fear was gone,
[Pg 174]I could barely control my pounding heart.

"What if the eighth commandment came to my mind,
It only caused a brief moment of uncertainty;
Thefts like this aren't what it was intended for,
The eighth commandment wasn't created for love.

"Here, when she took the macaroons from me, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__"
She wiped her mouth, removing the sweet crumbs,
Dear napkin! Yes! She wiped her lips on you,
Lips sweeter than the macaroons she enjoyed.

"And when she took that pinch of Mocabau,
That made my love sneeze so softly,
I saw her put it on her Roman nose,
And you are especially valuable for moments like these.

"Nobody will ever have dirty hands from a washerwoman,
Sweet handkerchief, diminish your value,
For you have touched my lady's rubies,
"And I'll kiss you again and again."

In another Elegy he expatiates on the beauty of Delia's locks;—

In another Elegy, he goes on about the beauty of Delia's hair;—

"Happy the friseur who in Delia's hair,
With licensed fingers uncontrolled may rove;
And happy in his death the dancing bear,
Who died to make pomatum for my love.

"Fine are my Delia's tresses as the threads
That from the silk-worm, self-interred, proceed,
Fine as the gleamy gossamer that spreads
Its filmy web-work over the tangled mead.

"Yet with these tresses Cupid's power elate
My captive heart hath handcuffed in a chain,
Strong as the cables of some huge first-rate,
That bears Britannia's thunders o'er the main.

"The Sylphs that round her radiant locks repair,
In flowing lustre bathe their brightened wings,
And elfin minstrels with assiduous care,
The ringlets rob for fairy fiddlestrings."

"Lucky is the hairstylist who gets to work with Delia's hair,"
With skilled fingers exploring freely;
And the dancing bear is blessed in his death,
Who sacrificed to make pomade for my love.

"Delia's hair is as beautiful as the finest threads."
That comes from the silk worm, buried alive,
As delicate as the shimmering gossamer that spreads
Its fragile web stretched across the confused meadow.

"Yet with these tresses, Cupid's power has risen."
My captured heart, bound in a chain,
Strong like the cables of a huge battleship,
That carries Britain's thunder across the sea.

"The Sylphs that surround her shining hair,
Bathed in flowing light, illuminate their wings,
And little elf musicians with great attention,
"Take the ringlets for fairy violin strings."

Of course Shufflebottom is tempted to another theft—a rape of the lock—for which he incurs the fair Delia's condign displeasure—

Of course, Shufflebottom is tempted to steal again—a violation of the lock—that earns him the rightful anger of the fair Delia—

"She heard the scissors that fair lock divide,
And while my heart with transport panted big,
She cast a fiery frown on me, and cried,
'You stupid puppy—you have spoilt my wig.'"
[Pg 175]

"She heard the scissors snipping through her beautiful hair,
And while my heart raced with excitement,
She gave me an angry glare and shouted,
"You idiot—you messed up my wig!"
[Pg 175]


CHAPTER XII.

Lamb—His Farewell to Tobacco—Pink Hose—On the Melancholy of Tailors—Roast Pig.

Lamb—His Goodbye to Tobacco—Pink Stockings—On the Sadness of Tailors—Roast Pig.

No one ever so finely commingled poetry and humour as Charles Lamb. In his transparent crystal you are always seeing one colour through another, and he was conscious of the charm of such combinations, for he commends Andrew Marvell for such refinement. His early poems printed with those of Coleridge, his schoolfellow at Christ's Hospital, abounded with pure and tender sentiment, but never arrested the attention of the public. We can find in them no promise of the brilliancy for which he was afterwards so distinguished, except perhaps in his "Farewell to Tobacco," where for a moment he allowed his Pegasus to take a more fantastic flight.

No one combined poetry and humor as well as Charles Lamb. In his clear writing, you can always see one color through another, and he was aware of the allure of such mixes, as he praises Andrew Marvell for this refinement. His early poems, published alongside those of Coleridge, his childhood friend at Christ's Hospital, were full of pure and tender sentiment, but never caught the public's attention. In them, we find no hint of the brilliance he later became known for, except maybe in his "Farewell to Tobacco," where he briefly allowed his imagination to soar.

"Scent, to match thy rich perfume,
Chemic art did ne'er presume,
Through her quaint alembic strain,
None so sovereign to the brain;
Nature that did in thee excel,
Framed again no second smell,
Roses, violets, but toys
[Pg 176]For the smaller sort of boys,
Or for greener damsels meant,
Thou art the only manly scent."

"Fragrance, to complement your rich scent, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."
No science has ever claimed,
Through its clever creations,
None as powerful for the mind;
Nature, which thrived in you,
There's no other fragrance like this,
Roses and violets are just little tokens.
[Pg 176]For the younger guys,
Or intended for more naive girls,
"You are the only genuine masculine fragrance."

But although forbidden to smoke, he still hopes he may be allowed to enjoy a little of the delicious fragrance at a respectful distance—

But even though he's not allowed to smoke, he still hopes he can enjoy a bit of the delicious aroma from a respectful distance—

"And a seat too 'mongst the joys
Of the blest Tobacco Boys;
Where though I, by sour physician,
Am debarred the full fruition
Of thy favours, I may catch
Some collateral sweets, and snatch
Sidelong odours that give life-
Like glances from a neighbour's wife,
And still live in thee by places
And the suburbs of thy graces;
And in thy borders take delight,
An unconquered Canaanite."

"And a place among the joys"
Of the blessed Tobacco Boys;
Where, although prevented from fully utilizing
By a strict doctor's order,
I can still enjoy
Some side pleasures and catch
Subtle scents that bring life—
Like looks from a neighbor's wife,
And still live through you in different places.
And the edges of your kindness;
And take joy in your surroundings,
An undefeated Canaanite.

His early years brought forth another kind of humour which led to his being appointed jester to the "Morning Post." He was paid at the rate of sixpence a joke, furnished six a day, and depended upon this remuneration for his supplementary livelihood—everything beyond mere bread and cheese. As humour, like wisdom, is found of those who seek her not, we may suppose the quality of these productions was not very good. He thus bemoans his irksome task, which he performed generally before breakfast—

His early years brought out a different type of humor that got him a job as a jester for the "Morning Post." He was paid sixpence for each joke, providing six a day, and relied on this income for his extra living expenses—everything beyond just basic food. Since humor, like wisdom, is usually found by those who aren't actively looking for it, we can assume the quality of his jokes wasn't that great. He often complained about this tedious task, which he usually did before breakfast—

"No Egyptian task-master ever devised a slavery like to that, our slavery. No fractious operants ever turned out for half the tyranny, which this necessity exercised upon us. Half-a-dozen jests in a day, (bating Sundays too,) why, it seems nothing! We make twice the number every day in our lives as a matter of course, and claim no Sabbatical exemptions. But then they come into our[Pg 177] head. But when the head has to go out to them—when the mountain must go to Mahomet. Readers, try it for once, only for some short twelvemonth."

"No Egyptian taskmaster ever created a system of slavery like ours. No rebellious workers ever faced half the oppression that this necessity imposes on us. Half a dozen jokes a day, even excluding Sundays, seems like nothing! We make double that number every day in our lives without thinking about it, and we don’t take any breaks. But then they come into our[Pg 177] heads. But when the mind has to reach out to them—when the mountain has to come to Muhammad. Readers, try it for just a short year."

Lamb, however, only obtained this undesirable appointment by a coincidence he thus relates,—

Lamb, however, only got this unwanted appointment by a coincidence he describes like this,—

"A fashion of flesh—or rather pink-coloured hose for the ladies luckily coming up when we were on our probation for the place of Chief Jester to Stuart's Paper, established our reputation. We were pronounced a 'capital hand.' O! the conceits that we varied upon red in all its prismatic differences!... Then there was the collateral topic of ankles, what an occasion to a truly chaste writer like ourself of touching that nice brink and yet never tumbling over it, of a seemingly ever approximating something 'not quite proper,' while like a skilful posture master, balancing between decorums and their opposites, he keeps the line from which a hair's breadth deviation is destruction.... That conceit arrided us most at that time, and still tickles our midriff to remember where allusively to the flight of Astrœa we pronounced—in reference to the stockings still—that 'Modesty, taking her final leave of mortals, her last blush was visible in her ascent to the Heavens by the track of the glowing instep.'"

"A fashion of flesh—or rather pink-colored tights for the ladies—happened to emerge just as we were trying out for the Chief Jester position at Stuart's Paper, which established our reputation. We were called a 'great performer.' Oh! the ideas we played with regarding red in all its colorful varieties!... Then there was the related topic of ankles, which gave a truly modest writer like us a chance to touch that delicate edge without going too far, always skirting something 'not quite proper,' while like a skilled performer balancing between what’s appropriate and what’s not, keeping the line from which straying just a little is disastrous.... That idea amused us a lot at the time, and still brings a smile to our face to remember how allusively to the flight of Astrœa we remarked—referring to the stockings still—that 'Modesty, bidding her final farewell to humans, showed her last blush as she ascended to the Heavens by the path of the glowing instep.'"

References of a somewhat amatory character often make sayings acceptable, which for their intrinsic merit would scarcely raise a smile, and Lamb soon seriously deplored the loss of this serviceable assistance. He continues:—

References of a somewhat romantic nature often make sayings more appealing, which, on their own, would barely elicit a smile, and Lamb soon genuinely regretted losing this helpful support. He continues:—

"The fashion of jokes, with all other things, passes away as did the transient mode which had so favoured us. The ankles of our fair friends in a few weeks began to reassume their whiteness, and left us scarce a leg to stand upon. Other female whims followed, but none methought so pregnant, so invitatory of shrewd conceits, and more than single meanings."

"The trend of jokes, like everything else, fades away just like the short-lived style that had once been so popular. The ankles of our lovely friends started to regain their whiteness within a few weeks, leaving us with hardly any ground to stand on. Other female fads came next, but none seemed to inspire such clever thoughts and multiple interpretations."

He tells us that Parson Este and Topham[Pg 178] brought up the custom of witty paragraphs first in the "World," a doubtful statement—and that even in his day the leading papers began to give up employing permanent wits. Many of our provincial papers still regale us with a column of facetiæ, but machine-made humour is not now much appreciated. We require something more natural, and the jests in these papers now consist mostly of extracts from the works, or anecdotes from the lives of celebrated men. The pressure thus brought to bear upon Lamb for the production of jests in a given time led him to indulge in very bad puns, and to try to justify them as pleasant eccentricities. What can be expected from a man who tells us that "the worst puns are the best," or who can applaud Swift for having asked, on accidentally meeting a young student carrying a hare; "Prithee, friend, is that your own hair or a wig?" He finds the charm in such hazards in their utter irrelevancy, and truly they can only be excused as flowing from a wild and unchastened fancy. It must require great joviality or eccentricity to find any humour in caricaturing a pun.

He tells us that Parson Este and Topham[Pg 178] started the trend of witty paragraphs in the "World," which is a questionable claim—and that even in his time, major newspapers began to stop using regular humorists. Many of our local papers still entertain us with a humor column, but manufactured jokes aren't as well-liked anymore. We expect something more genuine, and the jokes in these papers mainly consist of quotes from the works or stories about famous people. The pressure on Lamb to produce jokes quickly led him to make really bad puns and try to pass them off as charming quirks. What can we expect from someone who says, "the worst puns are the best," or who praises Swift for asking a young student carrying a hare, "Hey, is that your own hair or a wig?" He finds the appeal in such randomness in their complete irrelevance, and honestly, they can only be forgiven as coming from a wildly unrestrained imagination. It must take a lot of humor or eccentricity to find any fun in mocking a pun.

Speaking of the prospectus of a certain Burial Society, who promised a handsome plate with an angel above and a flower below, Lamb ventures—"Many a poor fellow, I dare swear,[Pg 179] has that Angel and Flower kept from the Angel and Punchbowl, while to provide himself a bier he has curtailed himself of beer." But to record all Lamb's bad puns would be a dull and thankless task. We will finish the review of his verbal humour by quoting a passage out of an indifferent farce he wrote entitled, "Mr. H——."

Speaking about the prospectus of a certain Burial Society, which promised a nice plate with an angel on top and a flower below, Lamb comments—"I bet many a poor guy has kept that Angel and Flower from the Angel and Punchbowl, just to afford himself a coffin by cutting back on his beer." However, listing all of Lamb's bad puns would be a boring and thankless job. We'll wrap up the review of his wordplay by quoting a passage from a mediocre farce he wrote called, "Mr. H——."

(The hero cannot on account of his patronymic get any girl to marry him.)

(The hero can’t get any girl to marry him because of his last name.)

"My plaguy ancestors, if they had left me but a Van, or a Mac, or an Irish O', it had been something to qualify it—Mynheer Van Hogsflesh, or Sawney Mac Hogsflesh, or Sir Phelim O'Hogsflesh, but downright blunt—— If it had been any other name in the world I could have borne it. If it had been the name of a beast, as Bull, Fox, Kid, Lamb, Wolf, Lion; or of a bird, as Sparrow, Hawk, Buzzard, Daw, Finch, Nightingale; or of a fish, as Sprat, Herring, Salmon; or the name of a thing, as Ginger, Hay, Wood; or of a colour, as Black, Gray, White, Green; or of a sound, as Bray; or the name of a month, as March, May; or of a place, as Barnet, Baldock, Hitchen; or the name of a coin, as Farthing, Penny, Twopenny; or of a profession, as Butcher, Baker, Carpenter, Piper, Fisher, Fletcher, Fowler, Glover; or a Jew's name, as Solomons, Isaacs, Jacobs; or a personal name, as Foot, Leg, Crookshanks, Heaviside, Sidebottom, Ramsbottom, Winterbottom; or a long name, as Blanchenhagen or Blanchhausen; or a short name as Crib, Crisp, Crips, Tag, Trot, Tub, Phips, Padge, Papps, or Prig, or Wig, or Pip, or Trip; Trip had been something, but Ho—!"

"My annoying ancestors, if they had only given me a Van, or a Mac, or an Irish O', it would have been something to make it better—Mynheer Van Hogsflesh, or Sawney Mac Hogsflesh, or Sir Phelim O'Hogsflesh, but just plain blunt—If it had been any other name in the world, I could have handled it. If it had been the name of an animal, like Bull, Fox, Kid, Lamb, Wolf, Lion; or a bird, like Sparrow, Hawk, Buzzard, Daw, Finch, Nightingale; or a fish, like Sprat, Herring, Salmon; or the name of an object, like Ginger, Hay, Wood; or a color, like Black, Gray, White, Green; or a sound, like Bray; or the name of a month, like March, May; or a place, like Barnet, Baldock, Hitchen; or the name of a coin, like Farthing, Penny, Twopenny; or a job, like Butcher, Baker, Carpenter, Piper, Fisher, Fletcher, Fowler, Glover; or a Jewish name, like Solomons, Isaacs, Jacobs; or a personal name, like Foot, Leg, Crookshanks, Heaviside, Sidebottom, Ramsbottom, Winterbottom; or a long name like Blanchenhagen or Blanchhausen; or a short name like Crib, Crisp, Crips, Tag, Trot, Tub, Phips, Padge, Papps, or Prig, or Wig, or Pip, or Trip; Trip would have been something, but Ho—!"

(Walks about in great agitation; recovering his coolness a little, sits down.)

(Moves around restlessly; after regaining some composure, sits down.)

These were weaker points in Lamb, but we must also look at the other side. Those who have read his celebrated essay on Hogarth will find that he possesses no great appreciation for[Pg 180] that humour which is only intended to raise a laugh, and might conclude that he was more of a moralist than a humorist. He admires the great artist as an instructor, but admits that "he owes his immortality to his touches of humour, to his mingling the comic with the terrible." Those, he continues, are to be blamed who overlook the moral in his pictures, and are merely taken with the humour or disgusted by the vulgarity. Moreover, there is a propriety in the details; he notices the meaning in the tumbledown houses "the dumb rhetoric," in which "tables, chairs, and joint stools are living, and significant things." In these passages Lamb seems to regard the comic merely as a means to an end;—"Who sees not," he asks, "that the grave-digger in Hamlet, the fool in Lear have a kind of correspondency to, and fall in with, the subjects which they seem to interrupt; while the comic stuff in 'Venice Preserved,' and the doggrel nonsense of the cook and his poisoning associates in the Rollo of Beaumont and Fletcher are pure irrelevant, impertinent discords—as bad as the quarreling dog and cat under the table of our Lord and the Disciples at Emmaus, of Titian."

These were weaker points in Lamb, but we also need to consider the other side. Those who have read his famous essay on Hogarth will find that he doesn't have much appreciation for[Pg 180] humor that’s just meant to make people laugh and might conclude that he is more of a moralist than a humorist. He respects the great artist as a teacher but acknowledges that "he owes his immortality to his touches of humor, to his mixing the comic with the terrible." He argues that those who overlook the moral in his pictures and are only drawn to the humor or put off by the vulgarity are in the wrong. Additionally, there is a relevance in the details; he observes the meaning in the rundown houses as "the dumb rhetoric," where "tables, chairs, and joint stools are living, and significant things." In these passages, Lamb seems to view the comic merely as a tool;—"Who does not see," he asks, "that the grave-digger in Hamlet and the fool in Lear have a kind of connection to, and fit in with, the subjects they appear to interrupt; while the comic elements in 'Venice Preserved' and the silly nonsense of the cook and his poisoning partners in the Rollo of Beaumont and Fletcher are completely irrelevant, annoying distractions—just as bad as the fighting dog and cat under the table of our Lord and the Disciples at Emmaus, of Titian."

Lamb's interpretation of Hogarth's works is that of a superior and thoughtful mind: but we cannot help thinking that the humour in[Pg 181] them was not so entirely subordinate to the moral. One conclusion we may incidentally deduce from his remarks—that the meaning in pictorial illustrations, either as regards humour or sentiment, is not so appreciable as it would be in words, and consequently that caricatures labour under considerable disadvantages. "Much," he says, "depends upon the habits of mind we bring with us." And he continues—"It is peculiar to the confidence of high genius alone to trust much to spectators or readers," he might have added that in painting, this confidence is often misplaced, especially as regards the less imaginative part of the public. We owe him a debt, however, for a true observation with regard to the general uses of caricatures, that "it prevents that disgust at common life which an unrestricted passion for ideal forms and beauties is in danger of producing."

Lamb's take on Hogarth's works shows a deep and thoughtful perspective, but we can't help but feel that the humor in[Pg 181] them isn't completely secondary to the moral. One point we can infer from his comments is that the meaning in visual art, whether it's humorous or sentimental, isn't as clear as it is in words, which means that caricatures face significant challenges. "A lot," he notes, "depends on the mindset we bring to it." He goes on to say, "It's unique to the confidence of true genius to rely heavily on spectators or readers." He could have mentioned that in painting, this confidence is often misplaced, particularly when it comes to the less imaginative audience. Still, we owe him a nod for his insightful remark about the overall purpose of caricatures, that "it prevents the aversion to everyday life that an unchecked obsession with ideal forms and beauties can lead to."

But leaving passages in which Lamb approves of absurd jesting, and those in which he commends humour for pointing a moral, we come to consider the largest and most characteristic part of his writings, his pleasant essays, in which he has neither shown himself a moralist or a mountebank.

But setting aside sections where Lamb supports silly joking and those where he praises humor for conveying a lesson, we now look at the most significant and defining part of his work—his enjoyable essays—where he neither presents himself as a moralist nor as a charlatan.

The following is from an Essay "On the Melancholy of Tailors."[Pg 182]

The following is from an Essay "On the Melancholy of Tailors."[Pg 182]

"Observe the suspicious gravity of their gait. The peacock is not more tender, from a consciousness of his peculiar infirmity, than a gentleman of this profession is of being known by the same infallible testimonies of his occupation, 'Walk that I may know thee.'

"Notice how suspiciously serious their walk is. The peacock is no more sensitive, aware of his unique weakness, than a gentleman in this line of work is about being recognized by the unmistakable signs of his profession, 'Walk so I can identify you.'"

"Whoever saw the wedding of a tailor announced in the newspapers, or the birth of his eldest son?

"Whoever saw a tailor's wedding announced in the newspapers, or the birth of his first son?"

"When was a tailor known to give a dance, or to be himself a good dancer, or to perform exquisitely upon the tight rope, or to shine in any such light or airy pastimes? To sing, or play on the violin? Do they much care for public rejoicings, lightings up, ringing of bells, firing of cannons, &c.

"When has a tailor ever been known to throw a dance, be a good dancer himself, perform flawlessly on a tightrope, or excel in any such light and carefree activities? To sing or play the violin? Do they really care about public celebrations, fireworks, ringing bells, cannon fire, etc.?"

"Valiant I know they be, but I appeal to those who were witnesses to the exploits of Eliot's famous troop whether in their fiercest charges they betrayed anything of that thoughtless oblivion to death with which a Frenchman jigs into battle, or, whether they did not show more of the melancholy valour of the Spaniard upon whom they charged that deliberate courage which contemplation and sedentary habits breathe."

"Brave, I know they are, but I ask those who witnessed the feats of Eliot's famous troop whether, in their most intense assaults, they displayed any of that carefree disregard for death with which a Frenchman dances into battle, or if they showed more of the somber bravery of the Spaniard, who approaches conflict with a calculated courage shaped by reflection and stillness."

Lamb accounts for this melancholy of tailors in several ingenious ways.

Lamb explains the sadness of tailors in several clever ways.

"May it not be that the custom of wearing apparel, being derived to us from the fall, and one of the most mortifying products of that unhappy event, a certain seriousness (to say no more of it) may in the order of things have been intended to have been impressed upon the minds of that race of men to whom in all ages the care of contriving the human apparel has been entrusted."

"Is it possible that the tradition of wearing clothes, which we inherited from the fall, and is one of the most humbling results of that unfortunate event, might have been meant to instill a certain seriousness (not to say anything more about it) in the minds of those who throughout history have been responsible for designing human clothing?"

He makes further comments upon their habits and diet, observing that both Burton and Galen especially disapprove of cabbage.

He makes additional remarks about their habits and diet, noting that both Burton and Galen particularly dislike cabbage.

In "Roast Pig" we have one of those homely subjects which were congenial to Lamb.

In "Roast Pig," we find one of those down-to-earth topics that Lamb loved.

"There is no flavour comparable, I will contend, to that of the crisp, tawny, well-watched, not over roasted crackling—as it is well called—the very teeth are invited to their share of the pleasure at this banquet in overcoming the coy, brittle resistance—with the adhesive oleaginous—O[Pg 183] call it not fat—but an indefinable sweetness growing up to it—the tender blossoming of fat—fat cropped in the bud—taken in the shoot in the first innocence—the cream and quintessence of the child pig's yet pure food—the lean—no lean, but a kind of animal manna—or rather fat and lean (if it must be so) so blended and running into each other, that both together make but one ambrosian result, or common substance.

"There's no flavor quite like that of the crispy, golden-brown crackling—it's truly the best. You can really enjoy the crunchiness, overcoming the delicate, brittle texture, combined with the rich, gooey goodness—let's not call it fat, but rather an indescribable sweetness that comes with it—the tender essence of fat—fat that’s just beginning to form—taken at the initial stage of its purity—the cream and essence of a young pig's wholesome food—nothing lean here, but a sort of animal goodness—or better yet, fat and lean (if we must go there) so mixed together that they create one delicious result, one delightful substance."

"Behold him, while he is doing—it seemeth rather a refreshing warmth than a scorching heat, that he is passive to. How equably he twirleth round the string! Now he is just done. To see the extreme sensibility of that tender age; he hath wept out his pretty eyes—radiant jellies—shooting stars....

"Look at him while he's working—it feels more like a comforting warmth than a burning heat that he’s enduring. How smoothly he twirls the string! Now he’s finished. Just look at the intense sensitivity of that young age; he has cried his beautiful eyes out—like shining jellies—shooting stars...."

"His sauce should be considered. Decidedly a few bread crumbs done up with his liver and brains, and a dish of mild sage. But banish, dear Mrs. Cook, I beseech you the whole onion tribe. Barbecue your whole hogs to your palate, steep them in shalots, stuff them out with plantations of the rank and guilty garlic, you cannot poison them or make them sharper than they are—but consider he is a weakling—a flower."

"His sauce deserves some thought. Definitely a few bread crumbs mixed with his liver and brains, along with a bit of mild sage. But please, dear Mrs. Cook, eliminate the entire onion family. Barbecue your whole pigs to your liking, soak them in shallots, and stuff them with loads of strong, guilty garlic; you really can’t make them worse or sharper than they already are—but remember, he is delicate—a flower."

Lamb gives his opinion that you can no more improve sucking pig than you can refine a violet.

Lamb expresses the view that you can't improve a sucking pig any more than you can enhance a violet.

Thus he proceeds along his sparkling road—his humour and poetry gleaming one through the other, and often leaving us in pleasant uncertainty whether he is in jest or earnest. Though not gifted with the strength and suppleness of a great humorist, he had an intermingled sweetness and brightness beyond even the alchemy of Addison. We regret to see his old-fashioned figure receding from our view—but he will ever live in remembrance as the most joyous and affectionate of friends.[Pg 184]

So he continues down his shining path—his humor and poetry shining through each other, often leaving us happily unsure whether he's joking or being serious. While he may not have the strength and agility of a great humorist, he had a unique sweetness and brightness that surpassed even Addison's charm. We feel a pang of sadness watching his old-fashioned figure fade from sight—but he will always be remembered as the most joyful and loving of friends.[Pg 184]


CHAPTER VIII.

Byron—Vision of Judgment—Lines to Hodgson—Beppo—Humorous Rhyming—Profanity of the Age.

Byron—Vision of Judgment—Lines to Hodgson—Beppo—Funny Rhyming—Cursing of the Time.

Moore considered that the original genius of Byron was for satire, and he certainly first became known by his "English Bards and Scotch Reviewers." Nevertheless, his humorous productions are very small compared with his sentimental. It might perhaps have been expected that his mind would assume a gloomy and cynical complexion. His personal infirmity, with which, in his childhood, even his mother was wont to taunt him, might well have begotten a severity similar to that of Pope. The pressure of friends and creditors led him, while a mere stripling, to form an uncongenial alliance with a stern puritan, who, while enjoying his renown, sought to force his soaring genius into the trammels of commonplace conventionalities. On his refusing, a clamour was raised against him, and those who were too dull to criticise his writings were fully equal to the task of finding fault with his[Pg 185] morals. It may be said that he might have smiled at these attacks, and conscious of his power, have replied to his social as well as literary critics

Moore believed that Byron’s true talent was in satire, and he initially gained recognition with his "English Bards and Scotch Reviewers." However, his humorous works are quite limited compared to his sentimental ones. One might have expected his outlook to be dark and cynical. The personal challenges he faced, which even his mother teased him about during his childhood, could have easily made him harsh, much like Pope. The pressure from friends and creditors led him, while still very young, to partner with a strict puritan who, while relishing in Byron's fame, attempted to restrain his soaring creativity with boring conventions. When Byron refused to conform, he faced backlash, and those who couldn't critique his writings were more than capable of criticizing his[Pg 185] morals. It's possible he could have laughed off these attacks, aware of his abilities, and responded to both his social and literary critics.

"Better to err with Pope than shine with Pye,"

"Better to make mistakes with Pope than to stand out with Pye,"

and so he might, had he possessed an imperturbable temper, and been able to forecast his future fame. But a man's career is not secure until it is ended, and the throne of the author is often his tomb. Moreover, the same hot blood which laid him open to his enemies, also rendered him impatient of rebuke. Coercion roused his spirit of opposition; he fell to replies and retorts, and to "making sport for the Philistines." He would show his contempt for his foes by admitting their charges, and even by making himself more worthy of their vituperation. And so a great name and genius were tarnished and spotted, and a dark shadow fell upon his glory. But let us say he never drew the sword without provocation. In condemning the wholesale onslaught he made in the "Bards and Reviewers," we must remember that it was a reply to a most unwarrantable and offensive attack made upon him by the "Edinburgh Review," written as though the fact of the author being a nobleman had increased the spleen of the critic. It says:[Pg 186]

and so he could have, if he had an unflappable temper and could foresee his future fame. But a man's career isn’t secure until it’s over, and the author’s throne often turns out to be his grave. Moreover, the same passionate nature that made him vulnerable to his enemies also made him quick to take offense. Forcefulness ignited his rebellious spirit; he responded with sharp replies and “made sport for the critics.” He would demonstrate his disdain for his opponents by acknowledging their accusations and even by making himself more deserving of their criticism. Because of this, a great name and talent were tarnished, and a dark cloud fell over his legacy. However, it should be noted that he never drew his sword without being provoked. In criticizing the sweeping attack he launched in the "Bards and Reviewers," we must remember it was a response to a highly unjust and offensive assault made on him by the "Edinburgh Review," which was written as if the fact that the author was a nobleman had amplified the critic’s bitterness. It states:[Pg 186]

"The poesy of this young lord belongs to the class which neither gods nor men are said to permit. Indeed we do not recollect to have seen a quantity of verse with so few deviations in either direction for that exact standard. His effusions are spread over a dead flat, and can no more get above or below the level than if they were so much stagnant water.... We desire to counsel him that he forthwith abandon poetry and turn his talents, which are considerable, and his opportunities, which are great, to better account."[15]

"The poetry of this young lord fits into a category that both gods and men supposedly disallow. In fact, we can’t remember seeing so much verse with so few deviations from that standard. His writings are spread out over a flat surface and cannot rise or fall in quality any more than stagnant water... We advise him to immediately give up poetry and apply his considerable talents and great opportunities to more worthwhile pursuits."[15]

So his profanity in the "Vision of Judgment," was in answer to Southey's poem of that name, the introduction of which contained strictures against him. Accused of being Satanic, he replies with some profanity, and with that humour which he principally shows in such retorts—

So his swearing in the "Vision of Judgment" was in response to Southey's poem of the same name, the introduction of which included criticisms against him. Accused of being Satanic, he responds with some vulgarity, along with the humor that he mainly displays in such comebacks—

"Saint Peter sat by the celestial gate,
His keys wore rusty, and the lock was dull,
So little trouble had been given of late—
Not that the place by any means was full;
But since the Gallic era 'eighty-eight'
The devils had ta'en a longer, stronger pull,
And 'a pull together,' as they say
At sea—which drew most souls another way.

"The angels all were singing out of tune,
And hoarse with having little else to do,
[Pg 187]Excepting to wind up the sun and moon,
Or curb a runaway young star or two,
Or wild colt of a comet, which too soon
Broke out of bounds o'er the ethereal blue,
Splitting some planet with its playful tail
As boats are sometimes by a wanton whale."

Saint Peter sat by the heavenly gate,
His keys were rusty, and the lock was worn out,
There had been very little trouble lately—
Not that the place was even close to being full;
But since the French year 'eighty-eight'
The devils had pulled harder and longer,
And it all comes together, as they say.
At sea—which attracted most people in a different direction.

"The angels were all singing off-key,
And hoarse from having not much else to do,
[Pg 187]Except to wind up the sun and moon,
Or control a couple of out-of-control young stars,
Or a wild comet that arrives too soon
Broke free from the limits into the endless blue,
Dividing a planet with its playful tail
"Like boats sometimes are by a playful whale."

The effect of Southey reading his "Vision of Judgment" is thus given:—

The effect of Southey reading his "Vision of Judgment" is thus given:—

"Those grand heroics acted as a spell,
The angels stopped their ears, and plied their pinions,
The devils ran howling deafened down to hell,
The ghosts fled gibbering, for their own dominions."

"Those incredible performances were like magic,
The angels covered their ears and unfolded their wings,
The demons screamed in pain as they hurried back to hell,
The ghosts fled, chattering in fear for their own territories.

His poem on a lady who maligned him to his wife, seems to show that he did not well distinguish where the humorous ends and the ludicrous begins. He represents her—

His poem about a woman who spoke badly of him to his wife seems to show that he didn't quite understand where humor ends and absurdity begins. He portrays her—

"With a vile mask the Gorgon would disown
A cheek of parchment and an eye of stone,
Mark how the channels of her yellow blood
Ooze at her skin, and stagnate there to mud,
Cased like the centipede in saffron mail,
A darker greenness of the scorpion's scale,
Look on her features! and behold her mind
As in a mirror of itself defined."

"With a terrible mask, the Gorgon would refuse
A piece of paper and a stone eye,
Notice how the streams of her yellow blood
Soak into her skin, turning into mud,
Wrapped up like a centipede in yellow armor,
A deeper color of the scorpion's shell,
Check out her features and see her mindset.
"As if in a mirror, distinctly visible."

No one suffered more than Byron from his humour being misapprehended. His letters abound with jests and jeux d'esprit, which were often taken seriously as admissions of an immoral character. We gladly turn to something pleasanter—to some of the few humorous pieces he wrote in a genial tone—

No one suffered more than Byron from his humor being misunderstood. His letters are full of jokes and clever wordplay that were often taken seriously as confessions of wrongdoing. Let's turn to something more enjoyable—some of the few funny pieces he wrote in a friendly tone—

Epigram.

The world is a bundle of hay
Mankind are the asses who pull
Each tugs in a different way,
The greatest of all is John Bull.
[Pg 188]

Quote.

The world is a heap of hay.
People are the ones who take action.
Everyone is going their own way,
The biggest one is John Bull.
[Pg 188]

Lines to Mr. Hodgson (afterwards Provost of Eton) written on board the packet for Lisbon,

Lines to Mr. Hodgson (later Provost of Eton) written on the boat heading to Lisbon,

Huzza! Hodgson, we are going,
Our embargo's off at last,
Favourable breezes blowing
Bend the canvas o'er the mast,
From aloft the signal's streaming
Hark! the farewell gun is fired,
Women screeching, tars blaspheming,
Tell us that our time's expired.
Here's a rascal
Come to task all,
Prying from the custom house;
Trunks unpacking,
Cases cracking,
Not a corner for a mouse,
'Scapes unsearched amid the racket
Ere we sail on board the packet....

Now our boatmen quit the mooring,
And all hands must ply the oar:
Baggage from the quay is lowering,
We're impatient, push from shore.
"Have a care that case holds liquor—
Stop the boat—I'm sick—oh Lord!"
"Sick, ma'am, d—me, you'll be sicker,
Ere you've been an hour on board."
Thus are screaming
Men and women,
Gemmen, ladies, servants, tacks;
Here entangling,
All are wrangling,
Stuck together close as wax,
Such the general noise and racket
Ere we reach the Lisbon packet.

Fletcher! Murray! Bob! where are you?
Stretched along the deck like logs—
Bear a hand, you jolly tar, you!
Here's a rope's end for the dogs.
Hobhouse muttering fearful curses
As the hatchway down he rolls,
Now his breakfast, now his verses,
Vomits forth and d—ns our souls.
[Pg 189]

Hooray! Hodgson, we’re leaving,
Our hold is finally lifted,
Good vibes are flowing
Catch the sails high up,
From above, the signal's flying
Listen! The farewell cannon has been fired,
Women screaming, sailors swearing,
Letting us know our time is up.
Here’s a crook
Visit us,
Checked by customs;
Unpacking luggage,
Opening cases
Not a single space left for a mouse,
Escaping unnoticed in the chaos
Before we get on the packet....

Now our boatmen are departing from the dock,
And everyone has to pitch in:
Baggage from the dock is arriving.
We're excited, let's set sail from the shore.
“Watch that case has booze—
"Stop the boat—I’m feeling sick—oh no!"
"You're sick, ma'am, but you'll end up even sicker."
"Before you've been on board for an hour."
Thus are shouting
People,
Guys, gals, staff, luggage;
Here intertwined,
Everyone's arguing,
Stuck together tightly like wax,
The noise and chaos are overwhelming.
Before we get to the Lisbon packet.

Fletcher! Murray! Bob! Where are you?
Lying on the deck like logs—
Get up, you happy sailor!
Here’s a warning for the lazy people.
Hobhouse grumbling angry curses
As he trips down the hatch,
Now his breakfast, now his poetry,
He vomits and curses our souls.
[Pg 189]

In Beppo there is much gay carnival merriment and some humour—a style well suited to Italian revelry. When Laura's husband, Beppo, returns, and is seen in a new guise at a ball, we read—

In Beppo, there's lots of lively carnival fun and some humor—a style that fits Italian celebrations perfectly. When Laura's husband, Beppo, shows up again in a different look at a ball, we read—

"He was a Turk the colour of mahogany
And Laura saw him, and at first was glad,
Because the Turks so much admire philogyny,
Although the usage of their wives is sad,
'Tis said they use no better than a dog any
Poor woman, whom they purchase like a pad;
They have a number though they ne'er exhibits 'em,
Four wives by law and concubines 'ad libitum."

"He was a Turk with skin the color of mahogany."
Laura saw him and initially felt happy,
Because Turks really respect women,
Even though the way they treat their wives is unfortunate,
It's said they don't treat any
A poor woman is no better than a dog;
They have many, but they barely reveal them,
"Four wives legally and concubines if they choose."

On being assured that he is her husband, she exclaims—

On being told that he is her husband, she exclaims—

"Beppo. And are you really truly, now a Turk?
With any other women did you wive?
Is't true they use their fingers for a fork?
Well, that's the prettiest shawl—as I'm alive!
You'll give it me? They say you eat no pork.
And how so many years did you contrive
To—Bless me! did I ever? No, I never
Saw a man grown so yellow! How's your liver?"

Beppo. So, are you really a Turk now?
Did you marry any other women?
Is it true they use their fingers instead of forks?
Well, that's the most beautiful shawl I've ever seen!
Will you give it to me? I heard you don’t eat pork.
How did you get by all these years?
To—Wow! Did I ever? No, I didn't.
I met a guy who's looking really jaundiced! How's your liver doing?

More than half the poem is taken up with digressions, more or less amusing, such as—

More than half the poem consists of side notes, which are somewhat amusing, like—

"Oh, mirth and innocence! Oh milk and water!
Ye happy mixtures of more happy days!
In these sad centuries of sin and slaughter
Abominable man no more allays
His thirst with such pure beverage. No matter,
I love you both, and both shall have my praise!
Oh, for old Saturn's reign of sugar-candy!
Meantime I drink to your return in brandy."

"Oh, joy and purity! Oh, gentle and lovely!
You joyful mixtures of even more joyful days!
During these troubled times filled with sin and violence
Terrible humans no longer satisfy
Their thirst with such pure drinks. No worries,
I love you both, and you will both get my praise!
Oh, for the wonderful days of old Saturn!
In the meantime, I'll raise a glass of brandy to your return.

We may observe that there is humour in the rhymes in the above stanzas. He often used absurd terminations to his lines as[Pg 190]

We can see that there's humor in the rhymes in the stanzas above. He often used absurd endings to his lines as[Pg 190]

"For bating Covent garden, I can hit on
No place that's called Piazza in Great Britain."

"To chill at Covent Garden, I can't think of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."
"a better place called Piazza in Great Britain."

People going to Italy, are to take with them—

People heading to Italy should bring with them—

"Ketchup, Soy, Chili-vinegar and Harvey,
Or, by the Lord! a Lent will well nigh starve ye."

"Ketchup, soy sauce, chili vinegar, and Harvey,"
"Or, by God! a Lent will nearly starve you."

We are here reminded of the endings of some of Butler's lines. Such rhymes were then regarded as poetical, but in our improved taste we only use them for humour. Lamb considered them to be a kind of punning, but in one case the same position, in the other the same signification is given to words of the same sound. The following couplet was written humorously by Swift for a dog's collar—

We’re reminded of how some of Butler's lines end. Back then, these rhymes were seen as poetic, but in our modern taste, we only use them for humor. Lamb thought of them as a kind of pun, but in one case, the same position is given; in the other, the same meaning is assigned to words that sound alike. The following couplet was humorously written by Swift for a dog's collar—

"Pray steal me not: I'm Mrs. Dingley's
Whose heart in this four-footed thing lies."

"Please don't take me: I'm Mrs. Dingley's"
"Whose heart belongs to this four-legged animal?"

Pope has the well known lines,

Pope has the famous lines,

"Worth makes the man and want of it the fellow,
And all the rest is leather and prunella."

"Wealth defines a person, while the absence of it defines the loser."
"And everything else is just for show."

Miss Sinclair also, in her description of the Queen's visit to Scotland, has adopted these irregular terminations with good effect—

Miss Sinclair also, in her description of the Queen's visit to Scotland, has used these irregular endings effectively—

"Our Queen looks far better in Scotland than England
No sight's been like this since I once saw the King land.

Edina! long thought by her neighbours in London
A poor country cousin by poverty undone;

The tailors with frantic speed, day and night cut on,
While scolded to death if they misplace a button.

And patties and truffles are better for Verrey's aid,
And cream tarts like those which once almost killed Scherezade."
[Pg 191]

"Our Queen looks much better in Scotland than in England."
"Nothing I've seen since can compare to the moment I saw the King arrive."

Edinburgh! Long viewed by her neighbors in London
A struggling rural relative dealing with poverty;

The tailors, working around the clock, cut fabric in a frenzy,
And they get yelled at if they miss a button.

Thanks to Verrey's help, the pastries and truffles are even better.
"And cream tarts like the ones that almost killed Scheherazade."
[Pg 191]

The parallelism of poetry has undergone very many changes, but there has generally been an inclination to assimilate it to the style of chants or ballad music. The forms adopted may be regarded as arbitrary—the rythmical tendency of the mind being largely influenced by established use and surrounding circumstances. We cannot see any reason why rhymes should be terminal—they might be at one end of the line as well as at the other. We might have—

The parallelism of poetry has changed a lot over time, but there's usually been a tendency to align it with the style of chants or ballad music. The forms chosen can be seen as arbitrary—the rhythmic inclination of the mind is significantly shaped by established usage and the context around it. There's no clear reason why rhymes have to come at the end—they could just as easily be at the beginning of the line. We could have—

"Early rose of Springs first dawn,
Pearly dewdrops gem thy breast,
Sweetest emblem of our hopes,
Meetest flower for Paradise."

"Early blossom of spring's first light,
Dew droplets decorate your petals,
The sweetest representation of our dreams,
"The ideal flower for paradise."

But there are signs that all this pedantry, graceful as it is, will gradually disappear. Blank verse is beginning to assert its sway, and the sentiment in poetry is less under the domination of measure. No doubt the advance to this freer atmosphere will be slow, music has already adopted a wider harmony. Ballads are being superseded by part singing, and airs by sonatas. The time will come when to produce a jingle at the end of lines will seem as absurd as the rude harmonies of Dryden and Butler now appear to us.

But there are signs that all this nitpicking, as elegant as it is, will gradually fade away. Blank verse is starting to take over, and the emotions in poetry are becoming less controlled by structure. No doubt, the shift to this more relaxed style will be slow, but music has already embraced a broader harmony. Ballads are being replaced by part singing, and tunes by sonatas. The time will come when creating a rhyme at the end of lines will seem as ridiculous as the crude harmonies of Dryden and Butler do to us now.

It would not be just to judge of the profanity of Byron by the standard of the present day.[Pg 192] We have seen that two centuries since parodies which to us would seem distasteful, if not profane, were written and enjoyed by eminent men. Probably Byron, a man of wide reading had seen them, and thought that he too might tread on unforbidden ground and still lay claim to innocence. The periodicals and collections of the time frequently published objectionable imitations of the language of Scripture and of the Liturgy, evidently ridiculing the peculiarities inseparable from an old-fashioned style and translation. In the "Wonderful Magazine" there was "The Matrimonial Creed," which sets forth that the wife is to bear rule over the husband, a law which is to be kept whole on pain of being "scolded everlastingly."

It wouldn't be fair to judge Byron's profanity by today's standards.[Pg 192] We know that two centuries ago, parodies that might seem offensive, if not blasphemous, to us were created and appreciated by notable figures. It’s likely that Byron, being well-read, came across these works and thought he could also explore taboo subjects while still maintaining a sense of innocence. The magazines and collections of that time often featured questionable imitations of the language used in the Scriptures and Liturgy, clearly poking fun at the quirks that come with outdated styles and translations. In the "Wonderful Magazine," there was a piece titled "The Matrimonial Creed," which claimed that the wife should dominate the husband, a rule that must be followed strictly or else face "eternal scolding."

A litany supposed to have been written by a nobleman against Tom Paine, was in the following style.

A list that is believed to have been written by a nobleman against Tom Paine was in this style.

The Poor Man's Litany.

"From four pounds of bread at sixteen-pence price,
And butter at eighteen, though not very nice,
And cheese at a shilling, though gnawed by the mice,
Good Lord deliver us!"

The Struggler's Prayer.

"From four pounds of bread that cost sixteen pence,
And butter at eighteen, even if it's not great,
And cheese for a shilling, even if mice have nibbled it,
"Good Lord, save us!"

The "Chronicles of the Kings of England," by Nathan Ben Sadi were also of this kind, parodies on Scripture were used at Elections on both sides, and one on the Te Deum against[Pg 193] Napoleon had been translated into all the European languages. But a most remarkable trial took place in the year 1817, that of William Hone for publishing profane parodies against the Government. From this we might have hoped that a better taste was at length growing up, but Hone maintained that the prosecution was undertaken on political grounds, and that had the satires been in favour of the Government nothing would have been said against them. He also complained of the profanity of his accuser, the Attorney-General, who was perpetually "taking the Lord's name in vain" during his speech. Some parts of Hone's publications seem to have debased the Church Services by connecting them with what was coarse and low, but the main object was evidently to ridicule the Regent and his Ministers, and this view led the jury to acquit him. Still there was no doubt that his satire reflected in both ways. His Catechism of a Ministerial member commenced—

The "Chronicles of the Kings of England," by Nathan Ben Sadi, were similar, with parodies of Scripture being used in elections by both sides. One parody of the Te Deum against[Pg 193] Napoleon was translated into every European language. However, a notable trial occurred in 1817, involving William Hone for publishing offensive parodies against the Government. We might have hoped that a better sense of taste was finally emerging, but Hone argued that the prosecution was politically motivated, claiming that if the satires had supported the Government, no one would have objected to them. He also pointed out the hypocrisy of his accuser, the Attorney-General, who constantly "took the Lord's name in vain" during his speech. Some parts of Hone's work seemed to tarnish Church Services by linking them to crude and lowly matters, but the primary goal was clearly to mock the Regent and his Ministers, a perspective that led the jury to acquit him. Still, there was no doubt that his satire was two-sided. His Catechism of a Ministerial member began—

Question. What is your name?

What’s your name?

Answer. Lick-spittle.

Answer. Sycophant.

Ques. Who gave you this name?

Ques. Who gave you that name?

Ans. My Sureties to the Ministry in my political charge, wherein I was made a member of the majority, the child of corruption, and a locust to devour the good things of this kingdom.

Ans. My guarantees to the Ministry in my political role, where I was part of the majority, the product of corruption, and a pestilence consuming the good things of this kingdom.

The supplications in his Litany were of the following kind[Pg 194]

The requests in his Litany were of the following kind[Pg 194]

"O Prince! ruler of thy people, have mercy upon us thy miserable subjects."

"O Prince! Ruler of your people, have mercy on us, your unfortunate subjects."

Some of Gillray's caricatures would not now be tolerated, such as that representing Hoche ascending to Heaven surrounded by Seraphim and Cherubim—grotesque figures with red nightcaps and tri-coloured cockades having books before them containing the Marseillaise hymn. In another Pitt was going to heaven in the form of Elijah, and letting his mantle drop on the King's Ministers.

Some of Gillray's caricatures wouldn't be accepted today, like the one showing Hoche rising to Heaven surrounded by Seraphim and Cherubim—grotesque figures wearing red nightcaps and tri-colored cockades, holding books that contain the Marseillaise hymn. In another image, Pitt is portrayed ascending to heaven as Elijah, letting his mantle fall on the King's Ministers.

It must be admitted that there is often a great difficulty in deciding whether the intention was to ridicule the original writing or the subject treated in the Parody. A variety of circumstances may tend to determine the question on one side or the other, but regard should especially be had as to whether any imperfection in the original is pointed out. The fault may be only in form, but in the best travesties the sense and subject are also ridiculed, and with justice.

It has to be acknowledged that it can often be really hard to determine if the goal was to mock the original writing or the topic discussed in the parody. Several factors can help decide the issue one way or the other, but it’s particularly important to consider if any flaws in the original are highlighted. The issue might be just in the style, but in the best parodies, both the meaning and the subject are also mocked, and rightly so.

Such was the aim in the celebrated "Rejected Addresses," and it was well carried out. This work now exhibits the ephemeral character of humour, for, the originals having fallen into obscurity, the imitations afford no amusement. But we can still appreciate a few, especially the two respectively commencing:—

Such was the goal in the famous "Rejected Addresses," and it was achieved successfully. This work now shows the temporary nature of humor, as the originals have been forgotten and the imitations offer no entertainment. But we can still enjoy a few, especially the two that begin:—

"My brother Jack was nine in May,
[Pg 195]And I was eight on New Year's day;
So in Kate Wilson's shop,
Papa, (he's my papa and Jack's,)
Bought me, last week, a doll of wax,
And brother Jack a top."...

"My brother Jack turned nine in May,
[Pg 195]I turned eight on New Year's Day.
So at Kate Wilson's store,
Dad (he's my dad and Jack's),
I bought a wax doll last week,
And brother Jack is awesome."

And—

And—

"O why should our dull retrospective addresses,
Fall damp as wet blankets on Drury Lane fire?
Away with blue devils, away with distresses,
And give the gay spirit to sparkling desire.

"Let artists decide on the beauties of Drury,
The richest to me is when woman is there;
The question of houses I leave to the jury;
The fairest to me is the house of the fair."

"Oh, why should our dull thoughts,
Fall flat like wet blankets on a fire at Drury Lane?
Let’s shake off the sadness, let’s move beyond the issues,
Let a joyful spirit shine with lively desire.

"Let the artists decide what makes Drury beautiful,
I think it’s at its best when a woman is there;
I'll leave the discussion about venues to the critics;
"To me, the most beautiful place is the home of beauty."

The point in these will be recognised at once, as Wordsworth and Moore are still well known.[Pg 196]

The point in these will be recognized right away, as Wordsworth and Moore are still well-known.[Pg 196]


CHAPTER XIV.

Theodore Hook—Improvisatore Talent—Poetry—Sydney Smith—The "Dun Cow"—Thomas Hood—Gin—Tylney Hall—John Trot—Barbara's Legends.

Theodore Hook—Improvisational Talent—Poetry—Sydney Smith—The "Dun Cow"—Thomas Hood—Gin—Tylney Hall—John Trot—Barbara's Legends.

Theodore Hook was at Harrow with Lord Byron, and characteristically commenced his career there by breaking one of Mrs. Drury's windows at the suggestion of that nobleman. His father was a popular composer of music, and young Theodore's first employment was that of writing songs for him. This, no doubt, gave the boy a facility, and led to the great celebrity he acquired for his improvisatore talent. He was soon much sought for in society, and a friend has told me that he has heard him, on sitting down to the piano, extemporize two or three hundred lines, containing humorous remarks upon all the company. On one occasion, Sir Roderick Murchison was present, and some would have been a little puzzled how to bring such a name into rhyme, but he did not hesitate a moment running on:[Pg 197]

Theodore Hook was at Harrow with Lord Byron, and as usual, he kicked off his time there by breaking one of Mrs. Drury's windows at Byron's suggestion. His father was a well-liked music composer, and young Theodore's first job was writing songs for him. This definitely helped the boy develop his skills and led to his famous improvisational talent. He quickly became popular in social circles, and a friend told me that he once heard him sit down at the piano and make up two or three hundred lines filled with jokes about everyone present. One time, Sir Roderick Murchison was there, and while some might have struggled to rhyme such a name, he didn't hesitate for a second, effortlessly creating lines:[Pg 197]

"And now I'll get the purchase on,
To sing of Roderick Murchison."

"Now I’ll go ahead and make the purchase,
To sing about Roderick Murchison.

Cowden Clark relates that when at a party and playing his symphony, Theodore asked his neighbour what was the name of the next guest, and then sang:—

Cowden Clark shares that while at a party and playing his symphony, Theodore asked his neighbor what the name of the next guest was, and then sang:—

"Next comes Mr. Winter, collector of taxes,
And you must all pay him whatever he axes;
And down on the nail, without any flummery;
For though he's called Winter, his acts are all summary."

"Next is Mr. Winter, the tax collector,
You all have to pay him whatever he wants;
And it's due immediately, no fuss involved;
"Even though he's named Winter, he's quick to act."

Horace Twiss tried to imitate him in this way, but failed. Hook's humour was not of very high class. He was fond of practical jokes, such as that of writing a hundred letters to tradesmen desiring them all to send goods to a house on a given day. Sometimes he would surprise strangers by addressing some strange question to them in the street. He started the "John Bull" newspaper, in which he wrote many humorous papers, and amused people by expressing his great surprise, on crossing the Channel, to find that every little boy and girl could speak French.

Horace Twiss tried to copy him like this, but he didn't succeed. Hook's sense of humor wasn't top-notch. He loved practical jokes, like writing a hundred letters to merchants asking them to send goods to a specific address on the same day. Sometimes he would catch strangers off guard by asking them odd questions in the street. He launched the "John Bull" newspaper, where he wrote many funny articles, and entertained people by expressing his shock that every little boy and girl in France could speak French when he crossed the Channel.

He wrote cautionary verses against punning:—

He wrote warning poems against puns:—

"My little dears, who learn to read, pray early learn to shun
That very silly thing, indeed, which people call a pun;
Read Entick's rules, and 'twill be found how simple an offence
It is to make the self-same sound afford a double sense.
For instance, ale may make you ail, your aunt an ant may kill,
You in a vale may buy a veil, and Bill may pay the bill;
Or if to France your bark you steer, at Dover it may be,
A peer appears upon the pier, who blind still goes to sea."
[Pg 198]

"My little ones, as you start to read, please be sure to avoid
That really silly thing that people call a pun;
Check Entick's rules, and you'll see how straightforward an offense is.
It's to make the same sound convey two different meanings.
For example, ale can sound like ail, and your aunt can sound like an ant,
You in a vale can buy a veil, and Bill might pay the bill;
Or if you navigate your ship to France, it might be at Dover,
A peer appears on the pier, who is still blind heading to sea.
[Pg 198]

But he was much given to the practice he condemns—here is an epigram—

But he was really into the practice he criticizes—here's a clever saying—

"It seems as if Nature had cunningly planned
That men's names with their trades should agree,
There's Twining the tea-man, who lives in the Strand,
Would be whining if robbed of his T."

"It seems that Nature smartly created __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."
For people's names to align with their professions,
There's Twining, the tea seller, who lives on the Strand,
He’d be complaining if he lost his T.

Mistakes of words by the uneducated are a very ordinary resource of humorists, but, of course, there is a great difference in the quality of such jests. Mrs. Ramsbottom in Paris, eats a voulez-vous of fowl, and some pieces of crape, and goes to the symetery of the Chaise and pair. Afterwards she goes to the Hotel de Veal, and buys some sieve jars to keep popery in.

Mistakes in speech by uneducated people are a common source of humor for comedians, but there's definitely a difference in the quality of such jokes. Mrs. Ramsbottom in Paris eats a voulez-vous of chicken, some pieces of crape, and visits the symetery of the Chaise and pair. Afterwards, she goes to the Hotel de Veal and buys some sieve jars to keep popery in.

Hook was a strong Tory, and some of his best humour was political. One of his squibs has been sometimes attributed to Lord Palmerston.

Hook was a staunch Tory, and some of his best humor had a political edge. One of his witty remarks has occasionally been credited to Lord Palmerston.

"Fair Reform, Celestial maid!
Hope of Britons! Hope of Britons!
Calls her followers to aid;
She has fit ones, she has fit ones!
They would brave in danger's day,
Death to win her! Death to win her;
If they met not by the way,
Michael's dinner! Michael's dinner!"

"Fair Reform, angelic girl!"
Hope of the British people! Hope of the British people!
Urges her supporters to help;
She has deserving ones; she has deserving ones!
They would stand strong in times of danger,
Die to have her! Die to have her;
If they didn’t run into each other along the way,
Michael's dinner! Michael's dinner!

Alluding to a dinner-party which kept several Members from the House on the occasion of an important division.

Alluding to a dinner party that kept several members of the House away during an important vote.

Among his political songs may be reckoned "The Invitation" (from one of the Whig patronesses of the Lady's Fancy Dress Ball,)[Pg 199]

Among his political songs can be counted "The Invitation" (from one of the Whig patrons of the Lady's Fancy Dress Ball,)[Pg 199]

"Come, ladies, come, 'tis now the time for capering,
Freedom's flag at Willis's is just unfurled,
We, with French dances, will overcome French vapouring,
And with ice and Roman punch amaze the world;
There's I myself, and Lady L——, you'll seldom meet a rummer set,
With Lady Grosvenor, Lady Foley, and her Grace of Somerset,
While Lady Jersey fags herself, regardless of the bustle, ma'am,
With Lady Cowper, Lady Anne, and Lady William Russell, ma'am.
Come, ladies, come, &c."

"Come on, ladies, it's time to hit the dance floor,"
The flag of freedom at Willis's has just been raised,
We’ll outshine the French with our energetic dances,
With ice and Roman punch, we'll wow everyone;
There's me and Lady L——; you won't often come across a better group.
Together with Lady Grosvenor, Lady Foley, and the Duchess of Somerset,
While Lady Jersey is focused on herself, disregarding the chaos,
With Lady Cowper, Lady Anne, and Lady William Russell.
"Come on, ladies, etc."

There is a sort of polite social satire running through Theodore Hook's works, but it does not exhibit any great inventive powers. In "Byroniana," he ridicules the gossiping books written after Byron's death, pretending to give the minutest accounts of his habits and occasional observations—and generally omitting the names of their authority. Thus Hook tells us in a serio-comic tone:—

There’s a kind of subtle social satire in Theodore Hook’s works, but it doesn’t show much creativity. In "Byroniana," he mocks the gossip-filled books written after Byron’s death, pretending to provide detailed accounts of his habits and occasional remarks—mostly leaving out the names of their sources. So Hook shares this in a serious yet humorous tone:—

"He had a strong antipathy to pork when underdone or stale, and nothing could induce him to partake of fish which had been caught more than ten days—indeed, he had a singular dislike even to the smell of it. He told me one night that —— told —— that if —— would only —— him —— she would —— without any compunction: for her ——, who though an excellent man, was no ——, but that she never ——, and this she told —— and —— as well as Lady —— herself. Byron told me this in confidence, and I may be blamed for repeating it; but —— can corroborate it; if it happens not to be gone to ——"

"He really hated undercooked or spoiled pork, and nothing would get him to eat fish that had been caught for more than ten days—in fact, he even disliked the smell of it. One night, he told me that —— told —— that if —— would only —— him —— she would —— without any guilt: because her ——, who, while a great guy, was no ——, but that she never ——, and she shared this with —— and —— as well as Lady —— herself. Byron confided this to me, and I might get in trouble for mentioning it; but —— can back it up; if it's not already gone to ——."

The following written against an old-fashioned gentleman, Mr. Brown, who objects to the improvements of the age, is interesting. It is amusing now to read an ironical defence of steam, intended to ridicule the pretensions of its advocates.[Pg 200]

The following piece written about an old-fashioned guy, Mr. Brown, who is against modern advancements, is intriguing. It’s funny to read a sarcastic defense of steam, meant to mock the claims of its supporters.[Pg 200]

"Mr. Brown sneers at steam and growls at gas. I contend that the utility of constructing a coach which shall go by hot water, nearly as fast as two horses can draw it at a trifling additional expense, promises to be wonderfully useful. We go too fast, Sir, with horses; besides, horses eat oats, and farmers live by selling oats; if, therefore, by inconveniencing ourselves, and occasionally risking our lives, we can, however imperfectly, accomplish by steam what is now done by horses, we get rid of the whole race of oat-sowers, oat-sellers, oat-eaters, and oat-stealers, vulgarly called ostlers."

"Mr. Brown looks down on steam and grumbles about gas. I believe that building a coach powered by hot water, which could go nearly as fast as two horses can pull it at a small extra cost, could be incredibly beneficial. We're moving too quickly with horses, Sir; plus, horses eat oats, and farmers depend on selling oats. So, if by putting ourselves at a bit of inconvenience and occasionally risking our lives, we can somewhat successfully do with steam what we currently do with horses, we can eliminate the entire group of oat growers, oat sellers, oat eaters, and oat thieves, commonly known as ostlers."

Sydney Smith especially aimed at pleasantry in his humour, there was no animosity in it, and generally no instruction. Mirth, pure and simple, was his object. Rogers observes "After Luttrell, you remembered what good things he said—after Smith how much you laughed."

Sydney Smith particularly focused on being amusing in his humor; there was no hostility in it, and generally no lesson to be learned. His goal was just to bring joy, plain and simple. Rogers notes, "After Luttrell, you remembered the clever things he said—after Smith, you just recalled how much you laughed."

In Moore's Diary we read "at a breakfast at Roger's, Smith, full of comicality and fancy, kept us all in roars of laughter." His wit was so turned, that it never wounded. When he took leave of Lord Dudley, the latter said, "You have been laughing at me constantly, Sydney, for the last seven years, and yet in all that time, you never said a thing to me that I wished unsaid."

In Moore's Diary we read, "at a breakfast at Roger's, Smith, full of humor and imagination, kept us all in fits of laughter." His wit was such that it never hurt anyone. When he said goodbye to Lord Dudley, the latter remarked, "You’ve been making fun of me for the last seven years, Sydney, and yet during all that time, you never said anything I wanted to take back."

It would be superfluous to give a collection of Smith's good sayings, but the following is characteristic of his style. When he heard of a small Scotchman going to marry a lady of large dimensions, he exclaimed,

It would be unnecessary to list a collection of Smith's witty remarks, but the following example captures his style. When he heard about a short Scottish guy planning to marry a woman of significant size, he exclaimed,

"Going to marry her? you mean a part of her, he could not marry her all. It would be not bigamy but trigamy. There is enough of her to furnish wives for a whole parish.[Pg 201] You might people a colony with her, or give an assembly with her, or perhaps take your morning's walk round her, always providing there were frequent resting-places and you were in rude health. I was once rash enough to try walking round her before breakfast, but only got halfway, and gave up exhausted."

"Getting married to her? You mean just a part of her; he couldn't marry all of her. It wouldn't be bigamy but trigamy. There's enough of her to provide wives for an entire community.[Pg 201] You could populate a colony with her, or host a gathering with her, or maybe even take your morning stroll around her, as long as there were plenty of spots to rest and you were in good shape. I once had the foolish idea to try walking around her before breakfast, but I only made it halfway and had to quit, completely worn out."

Smith's humour was nearly always of this continuous kind, "changing its shape and colour to many forms and hues." He wished to continue the merriment to the last, but such repetition weakened its force. His humour is better when he has some definite aim in view, as in his letters about America, where he lost his money. But we have not many specimens of it in his writings, the following is from "The Dun Cow:"—

Smith's humor was usually a type that was "changing its shape and color to many forms and hues." He wanted to keep the laughter going until the end, but that kind of repetition made it lose its impact. His humor shines more when he has a specific goal in mind, like in his letters about America, where he lost his money. However, we don't have many examples of this in his works; the following is from "The Dun Cow:"—

"The immense importance of a pint of ale to a common man should never be overlooked, nor should a good-natured Justice forget that he is acting for Lilliputians, whose pains and pleasures lie in very narrow compass, and are but too apt to be treated with neglect and contempt by their superiors. About ten or eleven o'clock in the morning, perhaps, the first faint shadowy vision of a future pint of beer dawns on the fancy of the ploughman. Far, very far is it from being fully developed. Sometimes the idea is rejected; sometimes it is fostered. At one time he is almost fixed on the 'Red Horse,' but the blazing fire and sedulous kindness of the landlady of the 'Dun Cow' shake him, and his soul labours! Heavy is the ploughed land, dark, dreary, and wet the day. His purpose is at last fixed for beer! Threepence is put down for the vigour of the ale, and one penny for the stupefaction of tobacco, and these are the joys and holidays of millions, the greatest pleasure and relaxation which it is in the power of fortune to bestow."

"The huge importance of a pint of beer to an everyday person should never be underestimated, nor should a well-meaning Judge forget that he is serving those who are small in stature, whose joys and sorrows are limited, and who are often overlooked and dismissed by those in power. Around ten or eleven in the morning, the first faint idea of a future pint of beer starts to form in the mind of the farmer. It’s still a long way from being fully realized. Sometimes he dismisses the thought; other times, he nurtures it. At one point, he almost settles on the 'Red Horse,' but the inviting warmth and attentive kindness of the 'Dun Cow' landlady pull him in, and he feels torn! The plowed earth is rough, the day is dark, dreary, and wet. Ultimately, he decides on beer! He lays down threepence for the strength of the ale and one penny for the relaxation that comes with tobacco, and these are the simple pleasures and breaks enjoyed by millions, the greatest joy and escape that fortune can offer."

Such kindly feelings as animated Sydney Smith were found more fully developed in Thomas Hood. He made his humour minister[Pg 202] to philanthropy. The man who wrote the "Song of the Shirt" felt keenly for all the sufferings of the poor—he even favoured some of their unreasonable complaints. Thus he writes the "Address of the Laundresses to the Steam Washing Company," to show how much they are injured by such an institution. In a "Drop of Gin," he inveighs against this destructive stimulant.

The kind-hearted feelings that characterized Sydney Smith were even more developed in Thomas Hood. He used his humor to support philanthropy. The man who wrote the "Song of the Shirt" deeply empathized with the struggles of the poor—he even sympathized with some of their unreasonable complaints. For instance, in the "Address of the Laundresses to the Steam Washing Company," he illustrates how much they are harmed by such an institution. In "Drop of Gin," he criticizes this harmful stimulant.

"Gin! gin! a drop of gin!
What magnified monsters circle therein,
Bagged and stained with filth and mud,
Some plague-spotted, and some with blood."

" gin! gin! just a little gin!
What giant monsters are moving around inside,
Caked and dirty with dirt and grime,
"Some affected by illness, and others with blood."

He seems not to be well pleased with Mr. Bodkin, the Secretary for the Society for the Suppression of Mendicity—

He doesn't seem to be very impressed with Mr. Bodkin, the Secretary for the Society for the Suppression of Mendicity—

"Hail! king of shreds and patches, hail!
Dispenser of the poor!
Thou dog in office set to bark
All beggars from the door!

"Hey! King of scraps and rags, hey!"
Help for those in need!
You dog in the office, ready to bark.
All beggars, stay away from the door!


"Of course thou art what Hamlet meant
To wretches, the last friend;
What ills can mortals have that can't
With a bare bodkin end."

"Of course, you are what Hamlet referred to."
To those who are feeling hopeless, the last friend;
What challenges can people face that can't
Be solved with a simple needle.

Mr. M'Adam is apostrophized—

Mr. M'Adam is referenced—

"Hail Roadian, hail Colossus, who dost stand,
Striding ten thousand turnpikes on the land?
Oh, universal Leveller! all hail!"

"Greetings, Roadian, greetings Colossus, who stands,
Walking across ten thousand highways on the land?
Oh, global Equalizer! all hail!

In a sporting dialogue in "Tylney Hall," we have—

In a sports conversation in "Tylney Hall," we have—

"'A clever little nag, that,' said the Squire, after a long one-eyed look at the brown mare, 'knows how to go, capital action.'

"'A smart little horse, that,' said the Squire, after giving the brown mare a long look, 'knows how to move, great action.'"

"'A picture, isn't she?' said the Baronet. 'I bought her last week by way of a surprise to Ringwood. She was[Pg 203] bred by old Toby Sparks at Hollington, by Tiggumbob out of Tolderol, by Diddledumkins, Cockalorum, and so forth.'

"'Isn't she a beauty?' said the Baronet. 'I got her last week as a surprise for Ringwood. She was[Pg 203] bred by old Toby Sparks at Hollington, by Tiggumbob out of Tolderol, by Diddledumkins, Cockalorum, and so on.'"

"'An odd fish, old Toby;' said the Squire, 'always give 'em queer names: can jump a bit, no doubt?'

"'An unusual fish, old Toby;' said the Squire, 'always gives them strange names: can jump a little, no doubt?'"

"'She jumps like a flea,' said Dick, 'and as for galloping, she can go from anywhere to everywhere in forty minutes—and back again.'"

"'She jumps like a flea,' said Dick, 'and when it comes to galloping, she can get from anywhere to everywhere in forty minutes—and back again.'"

We may also mention his description of an old-fashioned doctor.

We can also talk about his description of an old-school doctor.

"At first sight we were in doubt whether to set him down as a doctor or a pedagogue, for his dress presented one very characteristic appendage of the latter, namely a square cut black coat, which never was, never would be, and probably never had been, in fashion. A profusion of cambric frills, huge silver shoe-buckles, a snuff-box of the same metal, and a gold-headed cane belonging rather to the costume of the physician of the period. He wore a very precise wig of a very decided brown, regularly crisped at the top like a bunch of endive, and in front, following the exact curves of the arches of two bushy eyebrows. He had dark eyes, a prominent nose, and a wide mouth—the corners of which in smiling were drawn towards his double chin. A florid colour on his face hinted a plethoric habit, while a portly body and a very short thick neck bespoke an apoplectic tendency. Warned by these indications, prudence had made him a strict water-drinker, and abstemious in his diet—a mode of treatment which he applied to all his patients short or tall, stout or thin, with whom whatever their disease, he invariably began by reducing them, as an arithmetician would say, to their lowest terms. This mode of treatment raised him much in the estimation of the parish authorities."

"At first glance, we weren't sure if we should consider him a doctor or a teacher, because his outfit had a very distinctive feature of the latter: a square-cut black coat that definitely wasn’t in style, and probably never had been. He also had a lot of cambric frills, large silver shoe buckles, a snuffbox made of the same metal, and a gold-headed cane that seemed more fitting for a physician of that time. His wig was a precise shade of brown, styled in tight curls on top like a bunch of endive, and it followed the exact shape of his two bushy eyebrows. He had dark eyes, a prominent nose, and a wide mouth, the corners of which turned towards his double chin when he smiled. His ruddy complexion suggested a robust health, while his corpulent body and short, thick neck hinted at a tendency for apoplexy. Cautioned by these signs, he strictly drank water and kept to a light diet—a treatment he enforced on all his patients, no matter their size or ailment, starting with reducing them, as a mathematician would say, to their simplest form. This approach enhanced his reputation among the local authorities."

The humour in the following is of a lighter and more tricksy kind—

The humor in the following is lighter and more playful—

Written in a Young Lady's Album.

"Upon your cheek I may not speak,
Nor on your lip be warm,
I must be wise about your eyes,
And formal with your form;
Of all that sort of thing, in short,
On T. H. Bayly's plan,
I must not twine a single line,
I'm not a single man."
[Pg 204]

Written in a Young Woman's Album.

"I can't touch your face,"
Or warm your lips,
I need to be cautious with your eyes,
Please maintain a formal demeanor in your presence;
Basically, all that sort of thing,
Following T. H. Bayly's approach,
I can't cross any boundaries,
"I'm not single."
[Pg 204]

On hearing that Grimaldi had left the stage, he enumerates his funny performances—

On hearing that Grimaldi had left the stage, he lists his comedic acts—

"Oh, who like thee could ever drink,
Or eat—smile—swallow—bolt—and choke,
Nod, weep, and hiccup—sneeze and wink?
Thy very gown was quite a joke!
Though Joseph Junior acts not ill,
'There's no fool like the old fool still.'"

"Oh, who like you could ever drink,
Or eat—smile—swallow—gulp—and choke,
Nod, cry, and hiccup—sneeze and wink?
Your outfit was such a joke!
Though Joseph Junior is okay,
"There's no fool like an old fool."

His felicity in playing with words is well exhibited in the stanzas on "John Trot."

His skill in wordplay is clearly shown in the stanzas about "John Trot."

"John Trot he was as tall a lad
As York did ever rear,
As his dear granny used to say,
He'd make a Grenadier.

"A serjeant soon came down to York
With ribbons and a frill;
My lad, said he, let broadcast be,
And come away to drill.

"But when he wanted John to 'list,
In war he saw no fun,
Where what is call'd a raw recruit,
Gets often over-done.

"Let others carry guns, said he,
And go to war's alarms,
But I have got a shoulder-knot
Imposed upon my arms.

"For John he had a footman's place,
To wait on Lady Wye,
She was a dumpy woman, tho'
Her family was high.

"Now when two years had passed away
Her lord took very ill,
And left her to her widowhood,
Of course, more dumpy still.

"Said John, I am a proper man,
And very tall to see,
Who knows, but now her lord is low
She may look up to me?

"'A cunning woman told me once
Such fortune would turn up,
She was a kind of sorceress,
[Pg 205]But studied in a cup.'

"So he walked up to Lady Wye,
And took her quite amazed,
She thought though John was tall enough
He wanted to be raised.

"But John—for why? she was a dame
Of such a dwarfish sort—
Had only come to bid her make
Her mourning very short.

"Said he, 'your lord is dead and cold,
You only cry in vain,
Not all the cries of London now,
Could call him back again.

"'You'll soon have many a noble beau,
To dry your noble tears,
But just consider this that I
Have followed you for years.

"'And tho' you are above me far,
What matters high degree,
When you are only four foot nine,
And I am six foot three?

"'For though you are of lofty race,
And I'm a low-born elf,
Yet none among your friends could say,
You matched beneath yourself.'

"Said she, 'such insolence as this
Can be no common case;
Though you are in my service, Sir,
Your love is out of place.'

"'O Lady Wye! O Lady Wye!
Consider what you do;
How can you be so short with me,
I am not so with you!'

"Then ringing for her serving-men,
They show'd him to the door;
Said they, 'you turn out better now,
Why didn't you before?'

"They stripp'd his coat, and gave him kicks
For all his wages due,
And off instead of green and gold
He went in black and blue.

"No family would take him in
Because of this discharge,
So he made up his mind to serve
[Pg 206]The country all at large.

"'Huzza!' the serjeant cried, and put
The money in his hand,
And with a shilling cut him off
From his paternal land.

"For when his regiment went to fight
At Saragossa town,
A Frenchman thought he look'd too tall,
And so he cut him down."

"John Trot was about as tall as a guy"
As York has always raised,
As his beloved grandma used to say,
He’d be a Grenadier.

"A sergeant soon arrived in York
With ribbons and frills;
"Hey, buddy," he said, "let's get the word out."
And join us for drill.

"But when he wanted John to sign up,
He didn't see any fun in war,
Where a so-called rookie,
Often overworked.

"Let other people carry guns, he said,
And confront the sounds of battle,
But I have a shoulder strap.
Tucked on my arms.

"Because John had a job as a footman,
To serve Lady Wye,
She was a small woman, though
Her family was quite wealthy.

"Now, after two years had passed,
Her master fell very ill,
And left her to be a widow,
Which made her even more awkward-looking.

John said, "I'm a decent man,
And really tall to see,
Who knows, now that her master is gone,
Maybe she'll admire me?

"A smart woman once told me
Such luck could come to me,
She was kind of a sorceress,
[Pg 205]But only from a cup.

"So he approached Lady Wye,
And totally caught her by surprise,
She thought that even though John was tall enough,
He wanted to be uplifted.

"But John—why? She was a lady."
Of a rather short kind—
Had just come to tell her to
Make her grief brief.

"He said, 'your lord is dead and gone,
You're crying for no reason,
Not all the cries in London today,
Could bring him back again.

"You'll soon have many noble admirers,
To dry your noble tears,
But just think about this: I
I've been following you for years.

"'Even though you are far above me,
What difference does status matter,
When you’re just four feet nine,
And I'm 6'3"?

"'For despite your noble background,
And I’m a humble elf,
Yet none of your friends could say,
You matched below your level.

"She said, 'this kind of disrespect
Can't be a usual case;
Even though you work for me, Sir,
"Your love doesn't fit."

"O Lady Wye! O Lady Wye!
Consider your actions;
How can you be so cruel to me,
"I'm not in agreement with you!"

"Then calling for her servants,
They showed him out.
They said, "You're better off now,
"Why didn’t you just go earlier?"

"They took off his coat and kicked him."
For all his owed pay,
And instead of green and gold
He left bruised and battered.

"No family would accept him."
Due to this discharge,
So he chose to serve
[Pg 206]The nation overall.

"'Hooray!' the sergeant shouted, and handed
The money in his hand,
And with a shilling, cut him off.
From his family's property.

"When his regiment went into battle
In Saragossa,
A Frenchman believed he was too tall,
"And so he took him down."

Barham's humour, as seen in his "Ingoldsby Legends," is of a lower character, but shows that the author possessed a great natural facility. He had keen observation, but his taste did not prevent his employing it on what was coarse and puerile. Common slang abounds, as in "The Vulgar Little Boy;" he talks of "the devil's cow's tail," and is little afraid of extravagances. His metre often assists him, and we have often comic rhyming as where "Mephistopheles" answers to "Coffee lees," and he says:—

Barham's humor, as seen in his "Ingoldsby Legends," is less sophisticated, but it shows that the author had a natural gift for it. He was very observant, but his taste didn't stop him from using it on things that were crude and childish. Everyday slang is everywhere, like in "The Vulgar Little Boy;" he refers to "the devil's cow's tail" and isn't shy about going over the top. His rhythm often helps him, and we often see comedic rhymes, such as where "Mephistopheles" rhymes with "Coffee lees," and he says:—

"To gain your sweet smiles, were I Sardanapalus,
I'd descend from my throne, and be boots at an alehouse,"

"To earn your beautiful smiles, if I were Sardanapalus,
"I'd get off my throne and chill at a pub,"

But in raising a laugh and affording a pleasant distraction by fantastic humour on common subjects, the "Ingoldsby Legends" have been highly successful, and they are recommended by an occasional historical allusion, especially at the expense of the old monks. Being written by a man of knowledge and cultivation, they rise considerably above the standard of the contributions to lower class comic papers, which in some respects they resemble.[Pg 207]

But in creating laughter and providing a fun distraction through whimsical humor on everyday topics, the "Ingoldsby Legends" have done remarkably well, and they're enhanced by occasional historical references, especially poking fun at the old monks. Written by a well-informed and cultured individual, they stand significantly above the level of contributions to lower-class comic magazines, which they share some similarities with.[Pg 207]


CHAPTER XVI.

Douglas Jerrold—Liberal Politics—Advantages of Ugliness—Button Conspiracy—Advocacy of Dirt—The "Genteel Pigeons."

Douglas Jerrold—Liberal Politics—Benefits of Ugliness—Button Conspiracy—Promotion of Dirt—The "Genteel Pigeons."

There is an earnestness and a political complexion in the humour of Douglas Jerrold, such as might be expected from a man who had been educated in the school of adversity. He was born in a garret at Sheerness, where his father was manager of the theatre; and as he grew up in the seaport among ships, sailors and naval preparations, his ambition was fired, and he entered the service as a midshipman. On his return, after a short period, he found his father immersed in difficulties, due probably to the inactivity at the seaport in time of peace. Many a man has owed his success in life partly to his following his father's profession, and here fortune favoured Jerrold, as his maritime experiences assisted him as a writer for the stage. We can easily understand how "Black-eyed Susan" would move the hearts of sailors returning after a long voyage. Meanwhile the inner power and energy of the[Pg 208] man developed itself in many directions; he perfected himself in Latin, French and Italian literature, wrote "leaders" for the "Morning Herald," and articles for Magazines. All his works were short, and those which were most approved never assumed an important character. The most successful enterprise in his career was his starting "Punch," in conjunction with Gilbert' A-Beckett and Mark Lemon.

There’s a sincerity and a political edge in Douglas Jerrold’s humor, which makes sense for someone who grew up facing hardships. He was born in a small room at Sheerness, where his dad managed the theater. Growing up near the docks among ships, sailors, and naval activities sparked his ambitions, leading him to join the navy as a midshipman. After a brief stint, he returned to find his father struggling, likely due to the lull in activity at the port during peacetime. Many people owe their success to following in their father's footsteps, and luckily for Jerrold, his maritime experiences helped him as a playwright. It's easy to see how "Black-eyed Susan" would resonate with sailors coming home after a long journey. Meanwhile, his inner strength and energy expressed themselves in various ways; he honed his skills in Latin, French, and Italian literature, wrote editorials for the "Morning Herald," and penned articles for magazines. His works were mostly short, and the ones that gained the most praise never became too significant. The highlight of his career was launching "Punch" alongside Gilbert A-Beckett and Mark Lemon.

Jerrold was a staunch and sturdy liberal, and his original idea was that of a periodical to expose every kind of hypocrisy, and fraud, and especially to attack the strongholds of Toryism. "Punch" owed much at its commencement to the pen of Jerrold, and has well retained its character for fun, although it scarcely now represents its projector's political ardour.

Jerrold was a firm and strong liberal, and his initial idea was to create a magazine that would expose all sorts of hypocrisy and fraud, especially targeting the foundations of Toryism. "Punch" heavily relied on Jerrold's writing at its start and has managed to keep its reputation for humor, even though it no longer fully reflects its creator's political passion.

His conversation overflowed with pleasantry, and in conversation he sometimes hazarded a pun, as when he asked Talfourd whether he had any more "Ions" in the fire. But the critic, who says that "every jest of his was a gross incivility made palatable by a pun," is singularly infelicitous, for as a humorous writer he is almost unique in his freedom from verbal humour. His style is often adagial or exaggerated, and we are constantly meeting such sentences as;[Pg 209]

His conversation was full of friendliness, and he sometimes threw in a pun, like when he asked Talfourd if he had any more "Ions" in the fire. But the critic who claims that "every joke of his was a blatant rudeness dressed up as a pun" is quite mistaken, because as a humorous writer, he stands out for his lack of wordplay. His style is often proverbial or exaggerated, and we frequently come across sentences like; [Pg 209]

"Music was only invented to gammon human nature, and that is the reason that women are so fond of it."

"Music was created just to flatter human nature, and that's why women love it so much."

"A fellow from a horsepond will know anybody who's a supper and a bed to give him."

"A guy from a pond will know anyone who's got a meal and a place to sleep for him."

"To whip a rascal for his rags is to pay flattering homage to cloth of gold."

"Punishing a troublemaker for his shabby clothes is just paying false respect to luxurious fabric."

"A suspicious man would search a pincushion for treason, and see daggers in a needle case."

"A suspicious person would look through a pincushion for betrayal and see knives in a needle case."

"Wits, like drunken men with swords, are apt to draw their steel upon their best acquaintance."

"Wits, like drunk people with swords, tend to lash out at their closest friends."

"What was talked of as the golden chain of love, was nothing but a succession of laughs, a chromatic scale of merriment reaching from earth to Olympus."

"What was referred to as the golden chain of love was nothing but a series of laughs, a colorful scale of joy stretching from earth to Olympus."

St. Giles' and St. James' is written to show that "St. James in his brocade may probably learn of St. Giles in his tatters." It abounds in quaint and humorous moralizing. Here is a specimen—

St. Giles' and St. James' is written to show that "St. James in his fancy clothes can probably learn from St. Giles in his rags." It is full of unique and funny moral lessons. Here is an example—

"We cannot say if there really be not a comfort in substantial ugliness: ugliness that unchanged will last a man his life, a good granite face in which there shall be no wear or tear. A man so appointed is saved many alarms, many spasms of pride. Time cannot wound his vanity through his features; he eats, drinks, and is merry in spite of mirrors. No acquaintance starts at sudden alteration, hinting in such surprise, decay and the final tomb. He grows old with no former intimates—churchyard voices—crying 'How you're altered.' How many a man might have been a truer husband, a better father, firmer friend, more valuable citizen, had he, when arrived at legal maturity, cut off, say—an inch of his nose. This inch—only an inch!—would have destroyed the vanity of the very handsomest face, and so driven the thought of a man from a vulgar looking-glass, a piece of shop crystal—and more, from the fatal mirrors carried in the heads of women, to reflect heaven knows how many coxcombs who choose to stare into them—driven the man to the glass of his own mind. With such small sacrifice he might have been a philosopher. Thus considered, how many a coxcomb may be within an inch of a sage!"

"We can't say if there’s really a comfort in being significantly ugly: ugliness that will last a man his whole life, like a solid granite face that won’t show wear or tear. A man like this avoids many worries and moments of pride. Time can't hurt his vanity through his looks; he enjoys food, drink, and fun despite any mirrors. No friend is shocked by sudden changes, hinting at decay and the final resting place. He ages without former friends—ghostly voices—saying, 'How you've changed.' How many men could have been truer husbands, better fathers, more reliable friends, and more valuable citizens if, when they reached adulthood, they had just trimmed an inch off their nose? This inch—just an inch!—would have killed the vanity of the most attractive face, pushing him away from a common looking-glass, a piece of cheap glass—and even more, from the dangerous mirrors carried in women's minds that reflect how many self-absorbed people choose to gaze into them—leading the man to the reflection of his own thoughts. With such a small sacrifice, he might have become a philosopher. Looking at it this way, how many self-obsessed individuals might be just an inch away from being wise!"

In another passage of the same book we read[Pg 210]

In another part of the same book, we read[Pg 210]

"Was there not Whitlow, beadle of the parish of St. Scraggs? What a man-beast was Whitlow! how would he, like an avenging ogre, scatter apple-women! how would he foot little boys guilty of peg-tops and marbles! how would he puff at a beggar—puff like the picture of the north wind in a spelling book! What a huge heavy purple face he had, as though all the blood of his body were stagnant in his cheeks! and then when he spoke, would he not growl and snuffle like a dog? How the parish would have hated him, but that the parish heard there was a Mrs. Whitlow; a small fragile woman, with a face sharp as a penknife, and lips that cut her words like scissors! and what a forlorn wretch was Whitlow with his head brought once a night to the pillow! poor creature! helpless, confused; a huge imbecility, a stranded whale! Mrs. Whitlow talked and talked; and there was not an apple-woman that in Whitlow's sufferings was not avenged: not a beggar that, thinking of the beadle at midnight, might not in his compassion have forgiven the beadle of the day. And in this punishment we acknowledge a grand, a beautiful retribution. A Judge Jeffreys in his wig is an abominable tyrant; yet may his victims sometimes smile to think what Judge Jeffreys suffers in his night cap!"

"Wasn't there Whitlow, the beadle of the parish of St. Scraggs? What a beast of a man Whitlow was! He would scatter the apple sellers like an avenging ogre! He would chase little boys who were playing with peg-tops and marbles! He would huff at a beggar—huff like the picture of the north wind in a spelling book! He had this huge, heavy purple face, as if all the blood in his body was stuck in his cheeks! And when he spoke, he would growl and snuffle like a dog? The parish would have hated him, if it weren't for the fact that there was a Mrs. Whitlow; a small, fragile woman with a face sharp as a penknife and lips that cut her words like scissors! And what a pitiful creature Whitlow was, with his head hitting the pillow every night! Poor guy! Helpless, confused; a huge idiot, like a beached whale! Mrs. Whitlow just talked and talked; and there wasn't an apple seller who didn't feel some satisfaction from Whitlow's misery: not a beggar who, thinking of the beadle at midnight, couldn't find it in their heart to forgive him. And in this punishment, we see a grand, beautiful form of justice. Judge Jeffreys in his wig is a horrible tyrant; yet maybe his victims sometimes smile at the thought of what Judge Jeffreys suffers in his nightcap!"

It is almost unnecessary to observe that the writer of Mrs. Caudle's Curtain Lectures was somewhat severe upon the fair sex. His idea of a perfect woman is that of one who is beautiful, "and can do everything but speak." In the "Chronicles of Clovernook"—i.e. of his little retreat near Herne Bay—he gives an account of the Hermit of Bellyfulle, who lives in "the cell of the corkscrew," and among many amusing paradoxes, maintains the following,

It’s almost obvious to point out that the author of Mrs. Caudle's Curtain Lectures was pretty harsh on women. He envisions the ideal woman as someone who is gorgeous and "can do everything but talk." In the "Chronicles of Clovernook"—i.e. his little hideaway near Herne Bay—he describes the Hermit of Bellyfulle, who resides in "the cell of the corkscrew," and among many entertaining contradictions, argues the following,

"Ay, Sir, the old story—the old grievance, Sir, twixt man and woman," said the hermit.

"Yeah, Sir, the same old story—the same old complaint, Sir, between man and woman," said the hermit.

"And what is that, Sir?" we asked.

"And what is that, Sir?" we asked.

The hermit shaking his head, and groaning cried, "Buttons."

The hermit shook his head and groaned, "Buttons."

"Buttons!" said we.

"Buttons!" we said.

Our hermit drew himself closer to the table, and spreading his arms upon it, leaned forward with the serious air[Pg 211] of a man prepared to discuss a grave thing. "Buttons," he repeated. Then clearing his throat he began, "In the course of your long and, I hope, well spent life, has it never come with thunderbolt conviction on you that all washerwomen, clear-starchers, getters up of fine linen, or under whatever name Eve's daughters—for as Eve brought upon us the stern necessity of a shirt, it is but just that her girls should wash it—under whatever name they cleanse and beautify flax and cotton, that they are all under some compact, implied or solemnly entered upon amongst themselves and their non-washing, non-starching, non-getting up sisterhood, that by means subtle and more mortally certain, they shall worry, coax, and drive all bachelors and widowers soever into the pound of irredeemable wedlock? Has this tremendous truth, sir, never struck you?'

Our hermit leaned closer to the table, spreading his arms on it and leaning forward with the serious demeanor of someone ready to discuss an important topic. "Buttons," he repeated. After clearing his throat, he began, "In the course of your long and hopefully well-lived life, has it never hit you with a thunderous conviction that all washerwomen, starchers, and those who care for fine linen—or whatever name you call Eve's daughters—since Eve gave us the stark requirement of a shirt, it's only fair that her daughters should wash it—under whatever name they wash and beautify linen and cotton, they are all part of some agreement, either implied or formally made among themselves and their non-washing, non-starching, non-ironing sisterhood, that through subtle and more certain means, they will worry, coax, and push all bachelors and widowers into the trap of unavoidable marriage? Has this overwhelming truth, sir, never struck you?'

"'How?—by what means?' we asked.

"'How?—by what means?' we asked."

"'Simply by buttons.' answered the hermit, bringing down his clenched fist upon the table.

"'Just by buttons,' the hermit replied, slamming his clenched fist down on the table.

"We knew it—we looked incredulous.

"We knew it—we looked shocked."

"'See here, sir,' said the Hermit, leaning still farther across the table, 'I will take a man, who on his outstart in life, set his hat a-cock at matrimony—a man who defies Hymen and all his wicked wiles. Nevertheless, sir, the man must have a shirt, the man must have a washerwoman, Think you that that shirt returning from the tub, never wants one, two—three buttons? Always, sir, always. Sir, though I am now an anchorite I have lived in your bustling world, and seen—ay, quite as much as anyone of its manifold wickedness. Well, the man—the buttonless man—at first calmly remonstrates with his laundress. He pathetically wrings his wrists at her, and shows his condition. The woman turns upon him her wainscot face and promises amendment. The thing shall never happen again. Think you the next shirt has its just and lawful number of buttons? Devil a bit!'"

"'Listen here, sir,' said the Hermit, leaning even further across the table, 'I will take a man who, at the start of his life, sets his hat askew at marriage—a man who challenges Hymen and all his devious tricks. Still, sir, that man must have a shirt, and the man must have a washerwoman. Do you think that shirt coming back from the wash never needs one, two—three buttons? Always, sir, always. Though I now live as a hermit, I have been a part of your busy world and have seen—indeed, as much as anyone—the many evils it holds. Now, the man—the one without buttons—initially tries to reason with his laundress. He dramatically wrings his wrists at her and shows her his situation. The woman turns her plain face toward him and promises to make things right. It won’t happen again, she says. Do you think the next shirt comes back with its fair share of buttons? Not a chance!'"

In "The Bright Poker," he seems to pay a compliment under a guise of sarcasm:—

In "The Bright Poker," he appears to give a compliment while pretending to be sarcastic:—

"And here my dear child, let me advise you to avoid by all means what is called a clean wife. You will be made to endure the extreme of misery under the base, the inviduous pretext of being rendered comfortable. Your house will be an ark tossed by continual floods. You will never know what it is to properly accommodate your shoulders to a shirt, so brief will be its visit to your back ere it again go to the washtub. And then for spiders, fleas, and other household insects, sent especially into our[Pg 212] homesteads to awaken the enquiring spirit of man, to at once humble his individual pride by the contemplation of their sagacity, and to elevate him by the frequent evidence of the marvels of animal life—all these calls upon our higher faculties will be wanting, and lacking them your immortal part will be dizzied, stunned by the monotony of the scrubbing-brush, and poisoned past the remedy of perfume by yellow soap. Your wife and children, too, will have their faces continually shining like the holiday saucers on the mantel-piece. Now consider the conceit, the worse than arrogance of this; the studied callous forgetfulness of the beginning of man. Did he not spring from the earth?—from clay—dirt—mould—mud—garden soil, or composition of some sort, for theological geology (you must look in the dictionary for these words) has not precisely defined what; and is it not the basest impudence of pride to seek to wash and scrub and rub away the original spot? Is he not the most natural man who in vulgar meaning is the dirtiest? Depend upon it, there is a fine natural religion in dirt; and yet we see men and women strive to appear as if they were compounded of the roses and lilies in Paradise instead of the fine rich loam, that feeds their roots. Be assured of it, there is great piety in what the ignorant foolishly call filth. Take some of the Saints for an example—off with their coats, and away with their hair shirts; and even then, my son, so intently have they considered and been influenced by the lowly origin of man, that with the most curious eye, and most delicate finger, you shall not be able to tell where either saint or dirt begins or ends."

"And here, my dear child, let me advise you to steer clear of what people call a clean wife. You'll suffer extreme misery under the false and nasty pretext of being made comfortable. Your home will feel like a boat tossed around by constant floods. You won’t even get to enjoy a shirt fitting properly since it will barely stay on your back before it heads to the wash again. And then there are spiders, fleas, and other household pests, sent specifically to our[Pg 212] homes to spark our curiosity, humble our individual pride by showcasing their cleverness, and uplift us with frequent reminders of the wonders of animal life—all these calls to our higher faculties will be missing. Without them, your spirit will feel dazed and overwhelmed by the monotony of the scrubbing brush, and you'll be suffocated by the smell of yellow soap. Your wife and kids, too, will have faces that shine like holiday decorations on the mantelpiece. Now think about the arrogance and worse, the complete disregard for the origins of humanity. Didn’t we come from the earth?—from clay—dirt—mold—mud—garden soil, or some mixture like that, since theology hasn’t clearly defined the specifics? Isn’t it the most ridiculous pride to try to wash and scrub away that original stain? Is the most natural person not the one who, in a crude sense, is the dirtiest? Trust me, there's a genuine natural religion in dirt; yet we see men and women trying to pretend they are made of the roses and lilies of Paradise instead of the rich soil that nourishes their roots. Be sure of this, there’s great virtue in what the foolishly ignorant call filth. Look at some of the Saints as an example—stripping off their coats and tossing aside their hair shirts; even then, my son, they’ve considered and been influenced by humanity’s humble beginnings so intently that with the keenest eye and the gentlest touch, you won't be able to tell where either saint or dirt begins or ends."

In a "Man made of Money," we have something original—a dialogue between two fleas, as they stand on the brow of Mr. Jericho—

In "Man Made of Money," we have something unique—a conversation between two fleas as they sit on Mr. Jericho's forehead—

"'My son,' says the elder, 'true it is, man feeds for us. Man is the labouring chemist for the fleas; for them he turns the richest meats and spiciest drinks to flea wine. Nevertheless, and I say it with much pain, man is not what he was. He adulterates our tipple most wickedly.'

"'My son,' says the elder, 'it’s true that humans provide for us. Humans are the hardworking creators for the fleas; they turn the finest foods and most flavorful drinks into flea wine. However, and it pains me to say this, humans are not what they used to be. They corrupt our drinks in the most outrageous ways.'"

"'I felt it with the last lodgers,' says the younger flea. 'They drank vile spirits, their blood was turpentine with, I fear, a dash of vitriol. How they lived at all, I know not. I always had the headache in the morning. Here however,' and the juvenile looked steadfastly down upon the plain of flesh, the wide champaign beneath him—'here we have promise of better fare.'"

"'I noticed it with the last guests,' says the younger flea. 'They drank awful drinks, their blood was like turpentine with, I think, a splash of something harsh. I have no idea how they survived at all. I always had a headache in the morning. But here,' and the young one looked intently down at the expanse of flesh, the vast plain beneath him—'here we have the promise of better food.'"

But Douglas Jerrold's best humour is usually[Pg 213] rather in the narrative and general issue than in any sudden hits or surprises. His "Sketches of The English" are humorous and admirably drawn, but it would be difficult to produce a single striking passage out of them. One of the most amusing stories in his collection of "Cakes and Ale" is called "The Genteel Pigeons."—A newly married couple return home before the end of the honeymoon, but wish to keep their arrival secret. George Tomata, a connection of the family, but unknown to Pigeon, calls at the house, and is denied admittance by the servant, but Pigeon, happening to come down asks if he has any message of importance to transact—

But Douglas Jerrold's best humor is usually[Pg 213] more about the overall story and themes than about any quick jokes or surprises. His "Sketches of The English" are funny and really well done, but it would be hard to find a single standout moment from them. One of the funniest stories in his collection "Cakes and Ale" is called "The Genteel Pigeons."—A newlywed couple comes back home before their honeymoon is over but wants to keep their return a secret. George Tomata, a family member who isn't known to Pigeon, stops by the house, and the servant denies him entry, but Pigeon, happening to come downstairs, asks if he has any important message.

"'Not in the least, no—not at all,' answered Tomata leisurely ascending the stairs, and with Mr Pigeon entering the drawing-room, 'So, the Pigeons are not at home yet eh?'

"'Not at all, not really,' answered Tomata, casually heading up the stairs, and as Mr. Pigeon entered the drawing room, he added, 'So, the Pigeons aren't home yet, right?'"

"'Mr. and Mrs. Pigeon the day of their marriage,' answered Pigeon softly, 'went to Brighton.'

"'Mr. and Mrs. Pigeon on the day of their wedding,' answered Pigeon softly, 'went to Brighton.'"

"'Ha! well, that's not three weeks yet. Of course, Sir, you are intimate with Mr. Pigeon?'

"'Ha! Well, that's not even three weeks yet. Of course, sir, you know Mr. Pigeon well?'"

"'I have the pleasure, sir,' said Samuel.

'I have the pleasure, sir,' said Samuel.

"'You lodge here, no doubt? Excuse me, although I have not with you the pleasure—and doubtless it is a very great one—of knowing Pigeon, still I am very intimate with his little wife.'

"'You stay here, right? Sorry to interrupt, but even though I don’t have the pleasure—and I’m sure it is a great one—of knowing Pigeon, I’m quite close with his little wife.'"

"'Indeed, Sir. I never heard her name—'

"'Sure, Sir. I never heard her name—'

"'I dare say not, Sir; I dare say not. Oh very intimate; we wore petticoats together. Baby companions, sir—baby companions—used to bite the same pear.'

"'I wouldn't say that, Sir; I really wouldn't. Oh, we were very close; we wore petticoats together. Childhood friends, sir—childhood friends—used to share the same pear.'"

"'Really sir,'—and Pigeon shifted in his seat—'I was not aware of so early and delicate a connection between yourself and Mrs. Pigeon.'

"'Honestly, sir,'—and Pigeon adjusted himself in his seat—'I didn't realize there was such an early and delicate relationship between you and Mrs. Pigeon.'"

"'We were to have been married, yes, I may say, the wedding-ring was over the first joint of her finger.'

"'We were supposed to be married, yes, I can say that, the wedding ring was over the first joint of her finger.'"

"'And pray, sir,' asked Pigeon, with a face of crimson,[Pg 214] 'pray, sir, what accident may have drawn the ring off again?'

"'And excuse me, sir,' asked Pigeon, blushing, [Pg 214] 'but could you tell me what happened to make the ring come off again?'"

"'You see, sir,' said George Tomata, arranging his hair by an opposite mirror, 'my prospects lay in India—in India, sir. Now Lotty—'

"'You see, sir,' said George Tomata, fixing his hair in the mirror across from him, 'my future was in India—in India, sir. Now Lotty—'

"'Who, sir?' exclaimed Pigeon, wrathfully.

"'Who, sir?' shouted Pigeon angrily."

"'Charlotte,' answered Tomata. 'I used to call her Lotty, and she—he! he!—she used to call me 'Love-apple.' You may judge how far we were both gone. For when a woman begins to play tricks with a man's name you may be sure she begins to look upon it as her future property.'

"'Charlotte,' replied Tomata. 'I used to call her Lotty, and she—he! he!—she called me 'Love-apple.' You can see how into each other we were. When a woman starts messing around with a man's name, you can bet she sees it as something she'll own in the future.'

"'You are always right, sir, no doubt,' observed Pigeon, 'but you were about to state the particular hindrance to your marriage with'——

"'You’re always right, sir, no doubt,' said Pigeon, 'but you were about to mention the specific obstacle to your marriage with'——

"'To be sure, Lotty—as I was going to observe, was a nice little sugar-plum, a very nice little sugar-plum—as you will doubtless allow.'

"'To be sure, Lotty—as I was going to say, was a lovely little sweet treat, a very lovely little sweet treat—as you will surely agree.'"

"It was with much difficulty that Pigeon possessed himself of sufficient coolness to admit the familiar truth of the simile; he however admitted the wife of his bosom to be a nice little sugar-plum.

"It was quite a struggle for Pigeon to gather enough composure to accept the familiar truth of the comparison; he did, however, acknowledge that his beloved wife was a sweet little treat."

"'Very nice indeed, but I saw it—I felt convinced of it, and the truth went like twenty daggers to my soul—but I discovered—'

"'Very nice indeed, but I saw it—I was convinced of it, and the truth hit me like twenty daggers to my soul—but I found out—'"

"'Good heavens,' exclaimed Pigeon, 'discovered what?'

"'Good heavens,' exclaimed Pigeon, 'what did you discover?'"

"'That her complexion,' replied Tomata, 'beautiful as it was would not stand Trincomalee.'

"'Her complexion,' replied Tomata, 'as beautiful as it is, wouldn't hold up in Trincomalee.'"

"'And was that your sole objection to the match?' inquired Pigeon solemnly.

"'And was that your only issue with the match?' Pigeon asked seriously."

"'I give you my honour as a gentleman that I had no other motive for breaking off the marriage. Sir, I should have despised myself, if I had; for, as I observed, we were both gone—very far gone indeed.'

"'I promise you, as a gentleman, that I had no other reason for ending the marriage. Sir, I would have looked down on myself if I had; because, as I mentioned, we were both in deep trouble—very deep trouble indeed.'"

"'No doubt, sir,' answered Pigeon, burning to avow himself. 'But as a friend of Mr. Pigeon, allow me to assure you that the lady was not found too far gone to admit of a perfect recovery.'

"'Of course, sir,' replied Pigeon, eager to express himself. 'But as a friend of Mr. Pigeon, let me assure you that the lady was not beyond the point of making a full recovery.'"

"'I'm glad of it; hope it is so. By the way what sort of a fellow is Pigeon? Had I been in London—I only came up yesterday—I should have looked into the match before it took place. Lotty could expect no less of me. What kind of an animal is this Pigeon?'

"'I'm glad to hear that; I hope it's true. By the way, what kind of guy is Pigeon? If I had been in London—I just arrived yesterday—I would have checked out the match before it happened. Lotty could expect nothing less from me. What kind of character is this Pigeon?'"

"'Kind of an animal, sir?' stammered Pigeon. 'Why, sir, he——'

"'Sort of an animal, sir?' stuttered Pigeon. 'Well, sir, he——'

"'Ha! that will do,' said the abrupt Tomata, 'as you're his friend I'll not press you on that point. Poor Lotty—sacrificed I see!'"

"'Ha! that’s enough,' said the blunt Tomata, 'since you’re his friend, I won’t push you on that. Poor Lotty—what a sacrifice, I see!'"

After more amusing dialogue he throws his card on the table and says he shall call, adding,

After more entertaining conversation, he tosses his card onto the table and says he’ll give a call, adding,

"'If Pigeon makes my Lotty a good husband, I'll take him by the hand; if, however, I find him no gentleman—find that he shall use the girl of my heart with harshness, or even with the least unkindness—'

"'If Pigeon treats my Lotty well, I'll shake his hand; but if I see he's not a gentleman—if I find out he treats the girl I care about poorly or even just shows the slightest unkindness—'

"'Well, sir!'—Pigeon thrusting his hands into his pockets swaggered to Tomata—'what will you do then, sir?'

"'Well, man!'—Pigeon putting his hands in his pockets swaggered over to Tomata—'what are you going to do then, man?'"

"'Then, sir. I shall again think the happiness of the lady placed in my hands and thrash him—thrash him severely.'"

"'Then, sir. I will once again consider the happiness of the lady entrusted to my care and beat him—beat him hard.'"


CHAPTER XVII.

Thackeray—His Acerbity—The Baronet—The Parson—Medical Ladies—Glorvina—"A Serious Paradise."

Thackeray—His Bitterness—The Baronet—The Priest—Women in Medicine—Glorvina—"A Serious Paradise."

Thackeray resembled Lamb in the all-pervading character of his humour. He adorned with it almost everything he touched, but did not enter into it heart and soul, like a man of really joyous mirth-loving disposition. His pages teem with sly hits and insinuations, but he never developes a comic scene, and we can scarcely find a single really laughable episode in the whole course of his works. So little did he grasp or finish such pictures that we rarely select a passage from Thackeray for recitation. He thought more of plot and stratagem than of humour, and used the latter, not for its own sake, but mostly to give brilliance to his narrative, to make his figures prominent, and his remarks salient. He thus silvers unpalatable truths, and although he disowns being a moralist, we generally see some substratum of earnestness peeping through the eddies of his fancy. With him, humour is[Pg 217] subservient. And he speaks from his inner self, when he exclaims, "Oh, brother wearers of motley! Are there not moments when one grows sick of grinning and tumbling, and the jingling of the cap and bells."

Thackeray was similar to Lamb in the way his humor permeated everything he did. He infused almost everything he touched with it, but he didn’t dive into it wholeheartedly like someone with a truly joyful, laughter-loving spirit. His writing is filled with clever jabs and hidden meanings, but he never really creates a comedic scene, and it’s hard to find a genuinely funny moment in any of his works. He hardly grasps or completes such portrayals, so we rarely choose a passage from Thackeray for reading aloud. He focused more on plot and strategy than on humor, using the latter not for its own sake but mainly to add flair to his storytelling, highlight his characters, and make his comments stand out. He effectively dresses up uncomfortable truths, and even though he claims not to be a moralist, we usually see some underlying seriousness showing through the twists of his imagination. For him, humor is [Pg 217] secondary. He truly expresses himself when he laments, "Oh, fellow wearers of motley! Are there not times when one becomes tired of smiling and tumbling, and the ringing of the cap and bells?"

We may say that much of Thackeray's humour is more inclined to produce a grin than a smile—merely to cause a grimace, owing to the bitterness from which it springs. It must be remembered, however, that the greater part of modern wit consists of sarcastic criticism, though it is not generally severe.

We can say that a lot of Thackeray's humor tends to evoke a grin rather than a genuine smile—it's more about making a grimace due to the bitterness behind it. However, it's important to note that most modern wit is based on sarcastic criticism, although it's usually not too harsh.

In Thackeray we do not find any of that consciousness of the imbecility of man, which made some French writers call the humour of Democritus "melancholy." The "Vanity" of which he speaks is not that universal emptiness alluded to by the surfeited author of Ecclesiastes, nor has it even the ordinary signification of personal conceit. No; he implies something more culpable, such immorality as covetousness, deception, vindictiveness, and hypocrisy. He approaches the Roman Satirists in the relentless hand with which he exposes vice. Some of his characters are monstrous, and almost grotesque in selfishness, as that of Becky Sharp, to whom he does not allow one good quality. Cunning and unworthy[Pg 218] motives add considerably to the zest of his humour. He says—

In Thackeray, we don't see that awareness of human foolishness that led some French writers to describe Democritus's humor as "melancholy." The "Vanity" he mentions isn't the same as the universal emptiness noted by the jaded author of Ecclesiastes, nor does it just refer to personal arrogance. Instead, he suggests something more blameworthy, like greed, deceit, revenge, and hypocrisy. He mirrors the Roman Satirists in the harsh way he reveals vice. Some of his characters are monstrous and almost ridiculous in their selfishness, like Becky Sharp, who he doesn't grant any redeeming qualities. Cunning and dishonorable motives significantly enhance the sharpness of his humor. He states—

"This history has Vanity Fair for a title, and Vanity Fair is a very vain foolish place, full of all sorts of humbugs and falseness and pretentions. One is bound to speak the truth, as one knows it, whether one mounts a cap and bells, or a shovel hat; and a deal of disagreeable matter must come out in the course of such an undertaking."

"This story is titled Vanity Fair, and Vanity Fair is a very shallow and foolish place, filled with all kinds of tricks, lies, and pretensions. One must tell the truth, as one sees it, whether wearing a jester’s cap or a top hat; and a lot of uncomfortable truths will have to be revealed along the way."

Here is his description of a baronet, Sir Pitt Crawley;—

Here is his description of a baronet, Sir Pitt Crawley;—

"The door was opened by a man in dark breeches and gaiters with a dirty coat, a foul old neck cloth lashed round his bristly neck, a shining bald head, a leering red face, a pair of twinkling grey eyes, and a mouth perpetually on the grin.

"The door was opened by a man in dark pants and boots, wearing a dirty coat, a grimy old necktie wrapped tightly around his scruffy neck, a shiny bald head, a leering red face, a pair of sparkling grey eyes, and a mouth that seemed to be always grinning."

"'This Sir John Pitt Crawley's?' says John, from the box.

"'Is this Sir John Pitt Crawley?' asks John, from the box.

"'Ees,' says the man at the door, with a nod.

"'Yeah,' says the man at the door, with a nod.

"'Hand down these ere trunks then,' said John.

"'Hand down these trunks then,' said John."

"'Hand 'n down yourself,' said the porter.

"'Hand 'n down yourself,' said the porter."

"'Don't you see I can't leave my horses? Come bear a hand, my fine feller, and Miss will give you some beer,' said John, with a hoarse laugh.

"'Don't you see I can't leave my horses? Come lend a hand, my good man, and the lady will give you some beer,' said John, with a rough laugh."

"The bald-headed man, taking his hands out of his breeches pockets, advanced on this summons, and throwing Miss Sharp's trunk over his shoulder, carried it into the house.

"The bald man, pulling his hands out of his pants pockets, approached at the request, and slinging Miss Sharp's trunk over his shoulder, carried it into the house."

"On entering the dining room by the orders of the individual in gaiters, Rebecca found that apartment not more cheerful than such rooms usually are when genteel families are out of town.... Two kitchen chairs and a round table and an attenuated old poker and tongs were however gathered round the fire place, as was a saucepan over a feeble sputtering fire. There was a bit of cheese and bread, and a tin candlestick on the table, and a little black porter in a pint pot.

"Upon entering the dining room at the command of the man wearing gaiters, Rebecca noticed that the room was just as dreary as dining rooms typically are when upscale families are away.... There were two kitchen chairs, a round table, an old poker, and tongs arranged around the fireplace, along with a saucepan sitting over a weak sputtering fire. On the table, there was a piece of cheese and some bread, a tin candlestick, and a small pint pot of dark porter."

"'Had your dinner, I suppose? It is too warm for you? Like a drop of beer?'

"'Did you have dinner, I guess? Is it too warm for you? Want a sip of beer?'"

"'Where is Sir Pitt Crawley?' said Miss Sharp majestically.

"'Where is Sir Pitt Crawley?' asked Miss Sharp, with an air of authority."

"'He, he! I'm Sir Pitt Crawley. Reclect you owe me a pint for bringing down your luggage. He, he! Ask Tinker if I ayn't. Mrs. Tinker, Miss Sharp, Miss Governess, Mrs. Charwoman, ho ho!'[Pg 219]

"'He, he! I'm Sir Pitt Crawley. Remember, you owe me a drink for carrying your bags. He, he! Ask Tinker if I'm not. Mrs. Tinker, Miss Sharp, Miss Governess, Mrs. Charwoman, ho ho!'[Pg 219]

"The lady addressed as Mrs. Tinker, at this moment made her appearance with a pipe and paper of tobacco, for which she had been dispatched a minute before Miss Sharp's arrival; and she handed the articles over to Sir Pitt, who had taken his seat by the fire.

"The woman known as Mrs. Tinker suddenly appeared with a pipe and a pack of tobacco, which she had been sent to fetch just a minute before Miss Sharp arrived; she handed the items to Sir Pitt, who had settled down by the fire."

"'Where's the farden?' says he, 'I gave you three halfpence. Where's the change, old Tinker?'

"'Where's the change?' he says, 'I gave you three halfpennies. Where's the change, old Tinker?'"

"'There,' replied Mrs. Tinker, flinging down the coin, 'it's only baronets as cares about farthings.'

"'There,' replied Mrs. Tinker, tossing the coin down, 'it's only baronets who care about farthings.'"

"'A farthing a day is seven shillings a year,' answered the M.P., 'seven shillings a year is the interest of seven guineas. Take care of your farthings, old Tinker, and your guineas will come quite nat'ral.' ...

"'A farthing a day is seven shillings a year,' replied the M.P., 'seven shillings a year is the interest on seven guineas. Look after your farthings, old Tinker, and your guineas will come naturally.'"

"And so with injunctions to Miss Sharp to be ready at five in the morning, he bade her good night, 'You'll sleep with Tinker to-night,' he said, 'it's a big bed, and there's room for two. Lady Crawley died in it. Good night.'"

"And so, with instructions for Miss Sharp to be ready at five in the morning, he wished her good night. 'You'll sleep with Tinker tonight,' he said, 'it's a big bed, and there's room for two. Lady Crawley died in it. Good night.'"

He sums up Sir Pitt's character by saying. "He never had a taste, emotion or enjoyment, but what was sordid and foul."

He sums up Sir Pitt's character by saying, "He never had a taste, feeling, or enjoyment that wasn't pathetic and disgusting."

Sir Pitt's brother, the Rector of the parish, is represented as being almost as abominable as himself, though in a different way—

Sir Pitt's brother, the parish Rector, is portrayed as being nearly as terrible as he is, though in a different manner—

"The Reverend Bute Crawley was a tall, stately, shovel-hatted man, far more popular in the county than the Baronet. At College he pulled stroke oar in the Christchurch boat, and had thrashed all the best bruisers of the 'town.' He carried his taste for boxing and athletic exercises into private life, there was not a fight within twenty miles at which he was not present, nor a race, nor a coursing match, nor a regatta, nor a ball, nor an election, nor a visitation dinner, nor indeed a good dinner in the whole county, but he found means to attend it. He had a fine voice, sung 'A Southerly Wind and a Cloudy Sky,' and gave the 'whoop' in chorus with general applause. He rode to hounds in a pepper and salt frock, and was one of the best fishermen in the county."

The Reverend Bute Crawley was a tall, impressive man in a shovel hat, much more popular in the county than the Baronet. At College, he rowed stroke oar in the Christchurch boat and had beaten all the top fighters in town. He brought his love for boxing and fitness into his personal life; there wasn’t a fight within twenty miles that he didn’t attend, nor a race, coursing match, regatta, ball, election, visitation dinner, or even a good dinner anywhere in the county that he didn’t find a way to be part of. He had a great singing voice, performed 'A Southerly Wind and a Cloudy Sky,' and joined in the 'whoop' to widespread applause. He hunted in a pepper-and-salt frock and was one of the best fishermen in the county.

The following is a sample of the conversation he holds with his wife, who, we are told "wrote this worthy Divine's sermons"—

The following is a sample of the conversation he has with his wife, who, we are told, "wrote this worthy Divine's sermons"—

"'Pitt can't be such an infernal villain as to sell the reversion of the living, and that Methodist milksop of an eldest son looks to Parliament,' continued Mr. Crawley, after a pause.

"'Pitt can't be such a terrible villain as to sell the rights to the living, and that Methodist weakling of an eldest son is looking towards Parliament,' Mr. Crawley continued after a pause."

"'Sir Pitt will do anything,' said the Rector's wife, 'we must get Miss Crawley to make him promise it, James.'

"'Sir Pitt will do whatever it takes,' said the Rector's wife, 'we need to get Miss Crawley to make him commit to it, James.'"

"'Pitt will promise anything,' replied the brother, 'he promised he'd pay my college bills, when my father died; he promised he'd build the new wing to the Rectory. And it is to this man's son—this scoundrel, gambler, swindler, murderer, of a Rawdon Crawley, that Matilda leaves the bulk of her money. I say it's unchristian. By Jove it is. The infamous dog has got every vice except hypocrisy, and that belongs to his brother."

"'Pitt will say anything to get what he wants,' the brother replied. 'He said he’d cover my college expenses when my father died; he said he’d build the new wing for the Rectory. And it’s to this man’s son—this scoundrel, gambler, fraudster, murderer named Rawdon Crawley—that Matilda leaves most of her fortune. I think that’s wrong. Seriously, it is. The despicable guy has every vice except hypocrisy, and that’s his brother’s specialty."

"'Hush, my dearest love! we're in Sir Pitt's grounds,' interposed his wife.

"'Hush, my dearest love! We're on Sir Pitt's property,' his wife interrupted."

"'I say he has got every vice, Mrs. Crawley. Don't bully me. Didn't he shoot Captain Marker? Didn't he rob young Lord Dovedale at the Cocoa Tree? Didn't he cross the fight between Bill Soames and the Cheshire Trump by which I lost forty pound? You know he did; and as for women, why you heard that before me, in my own magistrates room—'

"'I say he's got every vice, Mrs. Crawley. Don't push me. Didn't he shoot Captain Marker? Didn't he rob young Lord Dovedale at the Cocoa Tree? Didn't he interfere in the fight between Bill Soames and the Cheshire Trump, which cost me forty pounds? You know he did; and when it comes to women, well, you heard that right in front of me, in my own magistrate's room—'

"'For heaven's sake, Mr. Crawley,' said the lady, 'spare me the details.'"

"'For heaven's sake, Mr. Crawley,' the lady said, 'please spare me the details.'"

It was in a great measure to this severe sarcasm that Thackeray owed his popularity. He justly observes:—

It was largely due to this biting sarcasm that Thackeray gained his popularity. He rightly points out:—

"My rascals are no milk-and-water rascals, I promise you ... such people there are living in the world, faithless, hopeless, charityless; let us have at them, dear friends, with might and main. Some there are, and very successful too, mere quacks and fools; and it was to combat and expose such as those no doubt, that laughter was made."

"My troublemakers are definitely not softies, I assure you ... there are people like that in the world, untrustworthy, without hope, and lacking compassion; let’s take them on, my friends, with all our strength. Some exist, and they’re quite successful too, just frauds and idiots; and it’s certainly to fight against and reveal people like that that laughter was created."

But he does not always seem to attribute merriment to this humble and unpleasant origin; he produces some passages really meant for enjoyment, and doing justice to his gift, attacks frivolities and failings, which are not of an important kind. Thus, he speaks in a jocund strain of the vanity of "fashionable[Pg 221] fiddle-daddle and feeble court slip-slop," and exclaims, "Ah, ladies! Ask the Reverend Mr. Thurifer if Belgravia is not a sounding brass, and Tyburnia a tinkling cymbal!"

But he doesn’t always seem to connect joy with this humble and unpleasant background; he shares some passages that are genuinely meant for enjoyment, and being true to his talent, he criticizes trivialities and minor flaws. For instance, he playfully remarks on the vanity of “fashionable[Pg 221] nonsense and weak court folly,” and exclaims, “Ah, ladies! Ask the Reverend Mr. Thurifer if Belgravia isn’t just a loud noise, and Tyburnia nothing but a clanging cymbal!”

He tells us that "The affection of young ladies is of as rapid a growth as Jack's beanstalk, and reaches up to the sky in a night," and in the following passage he exhibits the conduct of an amiable and estimable girl, when under this fascinating spell—

He tells us that "The affection of young ladies grows as quickly as Jack's beanstalk and reaches up to the sky overnight," and in the next part, he shows the behavior of a kind and admirable girl when she’s under this captivating influence—

"Were Miss Sedley's letters to Mr. Osborn to be published, we should have to extend this novel to such a multiplicity of volumes, as not the most sentimental reader could support; she not only filled large sheets of paper, but crossed them with the most astonishing perverseness, she wrote whole pages out of poetry books without the least pity, the underlined words and passages with quite a frantic emphasis; and in fine gave the usual tokens of her condition. Her letters were full of repetition, she wrote rather doubtful grammar sometimes, and in her verses took all sorts of liberties with the metre."

"Were Miss Sedley's letters to Mr. Osborn published, we would have to stretch this novel into so many volumes that even the most sentimental reader couldn't handle it; she not only filled large sheets of paper but also crossed them with the most astonishing stubbornness. She copied whole pages from poetry books without any remorse, underlining words and passages with a frenzied emphasis; and, in short, gave the usual signs of her state of mind. Her letters were full of repetition, she sometimes wrote in rather questionable grammar, and in her poems, she took all sorts of liberties with the meter."

Speaking of a very religious and medical lady—

Speaking of a very religious and medical woman—

"Pitt had been made to accept Saunders McNitre, Luke Waters, Giles Jowles, Podger's Pills, Rodger's Pills, Pokey's Elixir—every one of her ladyship's remedies, spiritual and temporal. He never left her house without carrying respectfully away with him piles of her quack theology and medicine. O, my dear brethren and fellow-sojourners in Vanity Fair, which among you does not know and suffer under such benevolent despots? It is in vain you say to them, 'Dear madam, I took Podger's specific at your orders last year, and believe in it. Why am I to recant, and accept the Rodger's articles now?' There is no help for it; the faithful proselytizer, if she cannot convince by argument, bursts into tears, and the recusant finds himself taking down the bolus, and saying 'Well, well, Rodger's be it.'"

"Pitt had to deal with Saunders McNitre, Luke Waters, Giles Jowles, Podger's Pills, Rodger's Pills, and Pokey's Elixir—every single one of her ladyship's remedies, both spiritual and physical. He never left her house without respectfully taking with him stacks of her questionable beliefs and medicines. Oh, my dear friends and fellow travelers in Vanity Fair, who among you doesn’t know and endure such well-meaning dictators? It’s pointless to tell them, 'Dear madam, I took Podger's specific at your request last year and believed in it. Why should I change my mind and accept Rodger's remedies now?' There's no way around it; if the devoted advocate can’t convince you with reasoning, she’ll start crying, and the stubborn one finds themselves swallowing the pill, saying, 'Fine, fine, let it be Rodger's.'"

A still more alarming attack is thus represented:[Pg 222]

A more concerning attack is depicted here:[Pg 222]

"Glorvina had flirted with all the marriageable officers, whom the depôts of her country afforded, and all the bachelor squires who seemed eligible. She had been engaged to be married a half-score of times in Ireland, besides the clergyman at Bath, who had used her so ill. She had flirted all the way to Madras with the captain and chief-mate of the Ramchunder East Indiaman, and had a season at the Presidency. Everybody admired her; everybody danced with her; but no one proposed that was worth marrying.... Undismayed by forty or fifty previous defeats, Glorvina laid siege to Major Dobbin. She sang Irish melodies at him unceasingly. She asked him so frequently and so pathetically 'Will you come to the bower,' that it is a wonder how any man of feeling could have resisted the invitation. She was never tired of inquiring if 'Sorrow had his young days faded,' and was ready to listen and weep like Desdemona at the stories of his dangers and campaigns. She was constantly writing notes over to him at his house, borrowing his books, and scoring with her great pencil marks such passages of sentiment or humour, as awakened her sympathy. No wonder that public rumour assigned her to him."

"Glorvina had flirted with every marriageable officer available in her country and all the eligible bachelor squires. She had been engaged to be married about ten times in Ireland, not to mention the clergyman in Bath who treated her poorly. She had flirted all the way to Madras with the captain and chief mate of the Ramchunder East Indiaman and had a season at the Presidency. Everyone admired her; everyone danced with her; but no one who mattered proposed... Undeterred by forty or fifty past disappointments, Glorvina set her sights on Major Dobbin. She sang Irish songs to him nonstop. She asked him so often and so sadly, 'Will you come to the bower?' that it's a wonder any sensitive man could resist the invitation. She never grew tired of asking if 'Sorrow had his young days faded,' and was always ready to listen and weep like Desdemona at tales of his dangers and battles. She constantly sent notes to his house, borrowed his books, and highlighted with her big pencil passages of sentiment or humor that stirred her feelings. It's no surprise that gossip linked her to him."

In the following, Thackeray is more severe—

In the following, Thackeray is harsher—

"His wife never cared about being called Lady Newcome. To manage the great house of Hobson brothers and Newcome, to attend to the interests of the enslaved negro: to awaken the benighted Hottentot to a sense of the truth; to convert Jews, Turks, Infidels, and Papists; to arouse the indifferent and often blasphemous mariner; to guide the washerwoman in the right way; to head all the public charities of her sect, and do a thousand secret kindnesses that none knew of; to answer myriads of letters, pension, endless ministers, and supply their teeming wives with continuous baby-linen, to hear preachers daily bawling for hours, and listen untired on her knees, after a long day's labour, while florid rhapsodists belaboured cushions above her with wearisome benedictions; all these things had this woman to do, and for nearly fourscore years she fought her fight womanfully."

"His wife never cared about being called Lady Newcome. Managing the large house of the Hobson brothers and Newcome, looking after the interests of the enslaved people: enlightening the Hottentot to the truth; converting Jews, Turks, non-believers, and Catholics; motivating the indifferent and often blasphemous sailor; guiding the washerwoman in the right direction; leading all the public charities of her faith, and performing countless secret acts of kindness that no one knew about; responding to countless letters, funding endless ministers, and providing their numerous wives with ongoing baby clothes, listening to preachers daily shouting for hours, and patiently kneeling after a long day's work while passionate speakers pounded cushions above her with tiresome blessings; all these were the responsibilities of this woman, and for nearly eighty years she fought her battle valiantly."

This pious lady's residence was a "serious Paradise;"

This devout woman's home was a "true Paradise;"

"As you entered at the gate gravity fell on you; and decorum wrapped you in a garment of starch. The butcher boy who galloped his horse and cart madly about the adjoining lanes and commons, whistled wild melodies (caught up in abominable play-house galleries) and joked with a[Pg 223] hundred cook-maids,—on passing that lodge fell into an undertaker's pace, and delivered his joints and sweetbreads silently at the servant's entrance. The rooks in the elms cawed sermons at morning and evening: the peacocks walked demurely on the terraces; and the guinea-fowls looked more quaker-like than those savoury birds usually do. The lodge-keeper was serious, and a clerk at a neighbouring chapel. The pastors who entered at that gate, and greeted his comely wife and children, fed the little lambkins with tracts. The head-gardener was a Scotch Calvinist, after the strictest order, only occupying himself with the melons and pines provisionally, and until the end of the world, which event, he could prove by infallible calculations was to come off in two or three years at farthest."

"As you walked through the gate, you felt the weight of gravity, and proper behavior wrapped around you like a stiff uniform. The butcher boy, who recklessly raced his horse and cart through the nearby streets and fields, whistled upbeat tunes (picked up from awful theater galleries) and joked with a[Pg 223] hundred kitchen maids. But as he passed that lodge, he slowed down to a funeral pace and quietly delivered his cuts of meat and sweetbreads at the servant's entrance. The rooks in the elm trees cawed their morning and evening sermons; the peacocks strolled gracefully on the terraces, and the guinea fowls looked more serious than those tasty birds usually do. The lodge keeper was solemn, and a clerk from a nearby chapel. The ministers who came through that gate, greeting his attractive wife and children, fed the little lambs with pamphlets. The head gardener was a strict Scottish Calvinist, only focused on the melons and pineapples temporarily, until the end of the world, which he claimed, based on his foolproof calculations, was set to happen in two or three years at most."

In one place, a collision is represented between the old and young schools of criticism:

In one spot, a clash is depicted between the traditional and modern schools of criticism:

"The Colonel heard opinions that amazed and bewildered him; he heard that Byron was no great poet, though a very clever man; he heard that there had been a wicked persecution against Mr. Pope's memory and fame, and that it was time to reinstate him; that his favourite, Dr. Johnson, talked admirably, but did not write English; that young Keats was a genius to be estimated in future days with young Raphael; and that a young gentleman of Cambridge, who had lately published two volumes of verses, might take rank with the greatest poets of all. Dr. Johnson not write English! Lord Byron not one of the greatest poets of the world! Sir Walter a poet of the second order! Mr. Pope attacked for inferiority and want of imagination; Mr. Keats, and this young Mr. Tennyson of Cambridge, the chiefs of modern poetic literature? What were these new dicta which Mr. Warrington delivered with a puff of tobacco smoke, to which Mr. Honeyman blandly assented, and Clive listened with pleasure?... With Newcome, the admiration for the literature of the last century was an article of belief, and the incredulity of the young men seemed rank blasphemy. 'You will be sneering at Shakespeare next,' he said, and was silenced, though not better pleased, when his youthful guests told him that Dr. Goldsmith sneered at him too; that Dr. Johnson did not understand him, and that Congreve in his own day, and afterwards, was considered to be, in some points, Shakespeare's superior."

"The Colonel heard opinions that amazed and confused him; he heard that Byron wasn't a great poet, even though he was a very clever guy; he heard that there had been an unfair attack on Mr. Pope's memory and reputation, and that it was time to restore him; that his favorite, Dr. Johnson, spoke well but didn't write proper English; that young Keats was a genius who would be valued in the future like young Raphael; and that a young man from Cambridge, who had just published two volumes of poetry, could be ranked among the greatest poets of all time. Dr. Johnson not writing proper English! Lord Byron not being one of the greatest poets in the world! Sir Walter a second-rate poet! Mr. Pope criticized for being inferior and lacking imagination; Mr. Keats and this young Mr. Tennyson from Cambridge, the leaders of modern poetry? What were these new claims that Mr. Warrington delivered with a puff of tobacco smoke, which Mr. Honeyman calmly agreed with, and Clive listened to with pleasure?... For Newcome, the admiration for the literature of the last century was a firmly held belief, and the disbelief of the young men seemed like pure blasphemy. 'You'll be making fun of Shakespeare next,' he said, and was silenced, though not any happier, when his youthful guests told him that Dr. Goldsmith mocked him too; that Dr. Johnson didn't get him, and that Congreve in his own time and afterward was seen as, in some ways, better than Shakespeare."

In the next he relapses into his stronger sarcasm[Pg 224]

In the next part, he falls back into his sharper sarcasm[Pg 224]

"There are no better satires than letters. Take a bundle of your dear friends' letters of ten years back—your dear friend, whom you hate now. Look at a file of your sister's! how you clung to each other until you quarrelled about the twenty pound legacy.... Vows, love promises, confidence, gratitude! how queerly they read after a while.... The best ink for Vanity Fair use would be one that faded utterly in a couple of days, and left the paper clean and blank, so that you might write on it to somebody else."

"There are no better satirical pieces than letters. Grab a bunch of letters from your close friends from ten years ago—especially that one friend you can’t stand now. Take a look at the collection from your sister! Remember how close you were until you fought over that twenty-pound inheritance.... The vows, love promises, trust, gratitude! It's amusing how they read after a while.... The ideal ink for Vanity Fair would be one that completely faded in just a couple of days, leaving the paper clean and blank, so you could write to someone else."

Again:—

Again:—

"Many persons who let lodgings in Brighton have been servants themselves, are retired housekeepers, tradesfolk, and the like. With these surrounding individuals Hannah, treated on a footing of equality, bringing to her mistress accounts of their various goings on; 'how No. 6 was let; how No. 9 had not paid his rent again; how the first floor at 27 had game almost every day, and made-dishes from Mutton's; how the family who had taken Mrs. Bugsby's had left, as usual, after the very first night, the poor little infant blistered all over with bites on its dear little face; how the Miss Leary's were going on shameful with the two young men, actually in their sitting-room, mum, where one of them offered Miss Laura Leary a cigar; how Mrs. Cribb still went cuttin' pounds and pounds of meat off the lodgers' jints, emptying their tea-caddies, actually reading their letters. Sally had been told so by Polly, the Cribb's maid, who was kep', how that poor child was kep,' hearing language perfectly hawful!'"

"Many people who rent out rooms in Brighton have been servants themselves, are retired housekeepers, or are tradespeople. Among these individuals, Hannah was treated as an equal, bringing her mistress updates on their various activities; 'how No. 6 was rented; how No. 9 hadn’t paid their rent again; how the first floor at 27 had games almost every day and made dishes from Mutton’s; how the family that took Mrs. Bugsby’s room had left, as usual, after just the first night, with the poor little baby covered in bites on its sweet little face; how the Miss Learys were behaving scandalously with the two young men, actually in their sitting room, where one of them offered Miss Laura Leary a cigar; how Mrs. Cribb still kept cutting pounds and pounds of meat off the lodgers’ joints, emptying their tea caddies, and even reading their letters. Sally heard all this from Polly, the Cribb’s maid, who said that poor child was exposed to language that was absolutely awful!'"

Thus in all Thackeray's descriptions there is more or less satire. He was always making pincushions, into which he was plunging his little points of sarcasm, and owing to his confining himself to this kind of humour he avoids the common danger of missing his mark. He is occasionally liberal of oaths and imprecations, and when any one of his characters is offended, he generally relieves his feelings by uttering "horrid curses." Barnes Newcome sends up "a perfect feu d'artifice of oaths." But he is entirely free from indelicacy, and[Pg 225] merely elegantly shadows forth the Eton form of punishment, as that "which none but a cherub can escape." In this respect he seems to have set before him the example of Mr. Honeyman, of whom he says he had "a thousand anecdotes, laughable riddles and droll stories (of the utmost correctness, you understand.)"

Thus, in all of Thackeray's descriptions, there's always a bit of satire. He constantly creates pincushions, into which he plunges his sharp points of sarcasm, and by sticking to this kind of humor, he avoids the usual risk of missing his target. He sometimes throws in a few curses and harsh words, and when any of his characters gets upset, they often express their feelings by shouting "horrid curses." Barnes Newcome sends up "a perfect feu d'artifice of oaths." However, he is completely free from indecency and[Pg 225] simply and elegantly alludes to the Eton form of punishment as that "which only a cherub can escape." In this way, he seems to follow the example of Mr. Honeyman, about whom he says he had "a thousand anecdotes, funny riddles, and amusing stories (of the utmost correctness, you see.)"

Perhaps one of his least successful attempts at humour is a collection of fables at the commencement of the Newcomes in which we have conversations between a fox, an owl, a wolf in sheep's clothing, and a donkey in a lion's skin, and such incongruities as would have shocked Aristophanes. His Christmas books depend mostly on the broad caricatures with which they are embellished, and upon a large supply of rough joking.

Perhaps one of his least successful attempts at humor is a collection of fables at the beginning of The Newcomes, where we find conversations between a fox, an owl, a wolf in sheep's clothing, and a donkey in a lion's skin, along with absurdities that would have shocked Aristophanes. His Christmas books mostly rely on the exaggerated caricatures they feature and a hefty dose of crude jokes.

Thackeray wrote a work named the "English Humorists," but he omits in it all mention of the humour by which his authors were immortalized. Certainly the ordinary habits and little foibles of great men are more entertaining to the general public than inquiries into the nature of their talent, which would only interest those fond of study and investigation.[Pg 226]

Thackeray wrote a book called "English Humorists," but he doesn't mention the humor that made his subjects famous. The everyday habits and quirks of great people are definitely more interesting to most people than exploring the nature of their talent, which would only appeal to those who enjoy studying and investigating.[Pg 226]


CHAPTER XVIII.

Dickens—Sympathy with the Poor—Vulgarity—Geniality—Mrs. Gamp—Mixture of Pathos and Humour—Lever and Dickens compared—Dickens' power of Description—General Remarks.

Dickens—Empathy for the Poor—Crudeness—Warmth—Mrs. Gamp—Blend of Emotion and Humor—Comparison of Lever and Dickens—Dickens' Descriptive Talent—Overall Thoughts.

We shall be paying Hood no undue compliment if we couple his name with that of Dickens as betokening the approach of milder and gentler sentiments. They were themselves the chief pioneers of the better way. Hitherto the poor and uneducated had been regarded with a certain amount of contempt; their language and stupidity had formed fertile subjects for the coarse ridicule of the humorist. But now a change was in progress; broader views were gaining ground, and a time was coming when men, notwithstanding the accidents of birth and fortune, should feel mutual sympathy, and

We won’t be flattering Hood too much if we mention him alongside Dickens as symbols of kinder and gentler feelings. They were the main pioneers of a better approach. Until now, the poor and uneducated had been looked down upon; their speech and ignorance were easy targets for the crude jokes of comedians. But a change was happening; more open-minded views were taking hold, and a time was approaching when people, regardless of their birth and wealth, would feel common sympathy, and

"brothers be for a' that."

"brothers before all that."

With Dickens the poor man was not a mere clown or blockhead; but beneath his "hodden gray" often carried good feeling, intelligence,[Pg 227] and wit. He was rather humorous than ludicrous, and had some dignity of character. Since his time, consideration for the poor has greatly increased; we see it in the large charitable gifts, which are always increasing—in the interest taken in schools and hospitals. Probably the respectable and quiet character of the labouring classes has contributed to raise them in the estimation of the richer part of the community.

With Dickens, the poor man wasn't just a fool or a simpleton; beneath his "hodden gray," he often had good feelings, intelligence, [Pg 227] and wit. He was more humorous than absurd and had a sense of dignity. Since then, people’s concern for the poor has grown significantly; we see it in the increasing charitable donations and the interest in schools and hospitals. The respectable and quiet nature of the working class has likely helped improve their standing among the wealthier members of society.

A large portion of English humour is now employed upon so-called vulgarity. The modification of feeling with regard to the humbler classes has caused changes in the signification of this word. Originally derived from "vulgus," the crowd, it meant that roughness of language and manner which is found among the less educated. It did not properly imply anything culpable, but had a bad sense given it by those who considered "gentlemanly" to imply some moral superiority. The worship of wealth so caused the signification of this latter word to exceed its original reference to high birth, that we now hear people say that there are real gentlemen among the poorer classes; and, conversely, we at times speak of the vulgarity of the rich, as of their pride, impertinence, or affectation—just as Fielding used the word "mob" to signify contemptible people of any class. It is evident[Pg 228] that some moral superiority or deficiency is thus implied. There may be, on the whole, some foundation for such distinctions, but they are not so much recognised as they were, scarcely at all in the cases of individuals, and the provincial accents and false grammar of the poor are more amusing than formerly, because we take a kindlier interest in that class.

A big part of English humor is now focused on so-called vulgarity. The change in how we feel about the lower classes has altered the meaning of this word. Originally coming from "vulgus," meaning the crowd, it referred to the roughness of language and behavior found among less educated people. It didn’t really imply anything wrong but was given a negative connotation by those who considered "gentlemanly" to mean some kind of moral superiority. The emphasis on wealth caused the meaning of this latter word to move beyond its original reference to high birth, so now we hear people say there are genuine gentlemen among the poorer classes; conversely, we sometimes talk about the vulgarity of the rich, referring to their pride, arrogance, or pretentiousness—just as Fielding used the word "mob" to mean contemptible people from any class. It's clear[Pg 228] that some moral superiority or deficiency is suggested. Overall, there might be some basis for such distinctions, but they aren’t recognized as much as they used to be, especially not for individuals, and the regional accents and incorrect grammar of the poor are now more amusing than before because we’re more empathetic toward that class.

M. Taine does not seem to have exercised his usual penetration when he says that English humour "far from agreeable, and bitter in taste, like their own beverages, abounds in Dickens. French sprightliness, joy, and gaiety is a kind of good wine only grown in the lands of the sun. In its insular state it leaves an aftertaste of vinegar. The man who jests here is seldom kindly and never happy; he feels and censures the inequalities of life." On the contrary, we are inclined to think that French humour is fully as severe as English—they have such sayings as that "a man without money is a body without blood," and their great wits were not generally free from bitterness.

M. Taine doesn’t seem to have his usual insight when he claims that English humor is “far from pleasant and bitter in taste, like their own drinks, and is abundant in Dickens.” He suggests that French liveliness, joy, and cheerfulness are like a fine wine that only grows in sunny regions. In comparison, he believes that in its isolated state, it leaves an aftertaste of vinegar. The person who jokes here is rarely kind and never truly happy; he feels and criticizes life’s inequalities. On the other hand, we tend to think that French humor is just as harsh as English humor—they have sayings like “a man without money is a body without blood,” and their great thinkers were often not free from bitterness.

There is little that is personal or offensive in Dickens. It is said that he was threatened with a prosecution for producing the character of Squeers, but in general his puppets are too artificial to excite any personal resentment.[Pg 229] There are evidently set up merely to be knocked down. Few would identify themselves with Heap or Scrooge, and although the moral taught is appreciated by all, no class is hit, but only men who seem to be preeminent in churlishness or villainy. Dickens is remarkable for his gentleness whenever his humour touches the poor, and while he makes amusement out of their simplicity and ignorance, he throws in some sterling qualities. They often form the principal characters in his books, and there is nearly always in them something good-natured and sympathetic. Sam Weller is a pleasant fellow, so is Boots at the Holly Tree Inn. Mrs. Jarley, who travels about to fairs with wax-works, is a kindly and hospitable old party. She asks Nell and her grandfather to take some refreshment—

There’s not much that’s personal or offensive in Dickens’ work. People say he faced possible prosecution for creating the character of Squeers, but overall, his characters are too exaggerated to stir any real personal anger. [Pg 229] They seem specifically designed to be criticized. Few people would see themselves in Heap or Scrooge, and while the morals conveyed are recognized by everyone, no particular group is targeted—only individuals who come off as exceptionally rude or villainous. Dickens stands out for his kindness when his humor involves the poor, and although he finds humor in their naivety and lack of knowledge, he also highlights their commendable traits. They frequently take center stage in his stories, and there’s usually something warm and understanding about them. Sam Weller is a charming guy, as is Boots at the Holly Tree Inn. Mrs. Jarley, who travels around to fairs with her wax figures, is a kind and welcoming old woman. She invites Nell and her grandfather to have some refreshments—

"The grandfather humbly pulled off his hat and thanked her. The lady of the caravan then bade him come up the stairs, but the drum proving an inconvenient table for two, they descended again and sat upon the grass, where she handed down to them the tea-tray, the bread and butter, the knuckle of ham, and in short everything of which she had partaken herself, except the bottle which she had already embraced an opportunity of slipping into her pocket.

"The grandfather respectfully took off his hat and thanked her. The woman from the caravan then invited him to come up the stairs, but since the drum wasn't the best table for two, they went back down and sat on the grass, where she brought down the tea tray, the bread and butter, the piece of ham, and basically everything she had eaten herself, except for the bottle, which she had already taken the chance to slip into her pocket."

"'Set 'em out near the hind wheels, child, that's the best place,' said their friend superintending the arrangements from above. 'Now hand up the tea-pot for a little more hot water, and a pinch of fresh tea, and then both of you eat and drink as much as you can, and don't spare anything; that's all I ask you.'

"'Set them out near the back wheels, kid, that's the best spot,' said their friend overseeing the arrangements from above. 'Now pass up the teapot for a bit more hot water, and a pinch of fresh tea, and then both of you eat and drink as much as you can, and don't hold back; that's all I ask of you.'"

"While they were thus engaged the lady of the caravan alighted on the earth, and with her hands clasped behind her, and her large bonnet trembling excessively, walked[Pg 230] up and down in a measured tread and very stately manner surveying the caravan from time to time with an air of calm delight and deriving particular gratification from the red panels and brass knocker. When she had taken this gentle exercise for some time, she sat down upon the steps and called 'George,' whereupon a man in a carter's frock, who had been so shrouded in a hedge up to this time as to see everything that passed without being seen himself, parted the twigs that concealed him and appeared in a sitting attitude supporting on his legs a baking dish, and a half gallon stone bottle, and bearing in his right hand a knife, and in his left a fork.

"While they were busy, the woman from the caravan stepped down onto the ground, hands clasped behind her back, her big hat shaking a bit, and walked[Pg 230] back and forth in a slow, dignified way, occasionally looking at the caravan with a relaxed smile, especially enjoying the red panels and brass knocker. After doing this for a while, she sat on the steps and called out 'George.' At that moment, a man in a cart driver’s coat, who had been hidden in a hedge and watching everything without being seen, pushed aside the branches that were covering him and appeared sitting down with a baking dish and a half-gallon stone bottle resting on his legs, holding a knife in his right hand and a fork in his left."

"'Yes, missus,' said George.

"'Yes, ma'am,' said George."

"'How did you find the cold pie, George?'

"'How did you like the cold pie, George?'"

"'It worn't amiss, mum.'

"It wasn't bad, mom."

"'And the beer?' said the lady of the caravan with an appearance of being more interested in this question than the last, 'is it passable, George?'

"'And the beer?' asked the lady of the caravan, looking more interested in this question than the last. 'Is it any good, George?'"

"'It's more flatterer than it might be,' George returned, 'but it a'nt so bad for all that.'

"'It's more flattering than it might seem,' George replied, 'but it's not so bad after all.'"

"To set the mind of his mistress at rest, he took a sip (amounting in quantity to a pint or thereabouts) from the stone bottle, and then smacked his lips, winked his eye, and nodded his head. No doubt with the same amiable desire he immediately resumed his knife and fork as a practical assurance that the beer had wrought no bad effect upon his appetite.

"To calm his mistress's worries, he took a sip (around a pint or so) from the stone bottle, then smacked his lips, winked at her, and nodded his head. No doubt wanting to reassure her, he quickly picked up his knife and fork again, showing that the beer hadn’t spoiled his appetite."

"The lady of the caravan looked on approvingly for some time and then said,

"The woman in the caravan watched with approval for a while and then said,

"'Have you nearly finished?'

"Are you almost done?"

"Wery nigh, mum,' and indeed after scraping the dish all round with his knife and carrying the choice brown morsels to his mouth, and after taking such a scientific pull at the stone bottle that, by degrees almost imperceptible to the sight, his head went farther and farther back until he lay nearly at his full length upon the ground, this gentleman declared himself quite disengaged, and came forth from his retreat.

"Wery close, mum," and after scraping the dish clean with his knife and bringing the tasty brown bits to his mouth, and after taking such a careful swig from the stone bottle that, slowly and almost invisibly, his head tilted farther back until he was nearly lying flat on the ground, this gentleman announced that he was completely free and emerged from his hiding spot.

"'I hope I haven't hurried you, George,' said his mistress, who appeared to have a great sympathy with his late pursuit.

"'I hope I haven't rushed you, George,' said his mistress, who seemed to really understand his recent task."

"'If you have,' returned the fellow, wisely reserving himself for any favourable contingency, 'we must make it up next time, that's all.'"

"'If you have,' the guy replied, wisely keeping his options open for any good opportunity, 'we'll settle it next time, that's all.'"

Mrs. Gamp has a touch of sympathy in her exuberance. Contemplating going down to[Pg 231] the country with the Dickens' company of actors, she tells us—

Mrs. Gamp has a hint of compassion in her excitement. Thinking about heading down to [Pg 231] the countryside with the Dickens' group of actors, she shares with us—

"Which Mrs. Harris's own words to me was these, 'Sairey Gamp,' she says, 'why not go to Margate? Srimps,' says that dear creetur, 'is to your liking. Sairey, why not go to Margate for a week, bring your constitution up with srimps, and come back to them loving arts as knows and wallies you, blooming? Sairey,' Mrs. Harris says, 'you are but poorly. Don't denige it, Mrs. Gamp, for books is in your looks. You must have rest. Your mind,' she says, 'is too strong for you; it gets you down and treads upon you, Sairey. It is useless to disguige the fact—the blade is a wearing out the sheets.' 'Mrs. Harris,' I says to her, 'I could not undertake to say, and I will not deceive you ma'am, that I am not the woman I could wish to be. The time of worrit as I had with Mrs. Colliber, the baker's lady, which was so bad in her mind with her first, that she would not so much as look at bottled stout, and kept to gruel through the month, has agued me, Mrs. Harris. But, ma'am,' I says to her, 'talk not of Margate, for if I do go anywhere it is elsewheres, and not there.' 'Sairey,' says Mrs. Harris solemn, 'whence this mystery? If I have ever deceived the hardest-working, soberest, and best of women, mention it.' ... 'Mrs. Harris, then,' I says, 'I have heard as there is an expedition going down to Manjester and Liverpool a playacting, If I goes anywhere for change it is along with that.' Mrs. Harris clasps her hands, and drops into a chair, 'And have I lived to hear,' she says, 'of Sairey Gamp, as always kept herself respectable, in company with play-actors.' 'Mrs. Harris,' I says to her, 'be not alarmed, not reg'lar play-actors—hammertoors.' 'Thank Evans!' says Mrs. Harris, and bustizes into a flood of tears,"

"Mrs. Harris once told me, 'Sairey Gamp,' she says, 'why not go to Margate? Shrimp,' that dear creature says, 'is just what you like. Sairey, why not spend a week in Margate, eat shrimp to recharge your health, and come back to those arts and crafts that appreciate you, glowing?' 'Sairey,' Mrs. Harris says, 'you're not well. Don’t deny it, Mrs. Gamp, because it's written all over your face. You need to rest. Your mind,' she says, 'is too active for your own good; it wears you down and weighs you down, Sairey. It’s pointless to disguise the truth—the stress is wearing you out.' 'Mrs. Harris,' I said to her, 'I can't pretend otherwise, and I won’t deceive you, ma'am, that I’m not the woman I wish I could be. The time I spent worrying about Mrs. Colliber, the baker's wife, who was so troubled during her first pregnancy that she wouldn’t even look at bottled stout and stuck to gruel for a month, has worn me out, Mrs. Harris. But, ma'am,' I said, 'let's not talk about Margate, because if I go anywhere, it'll be somewhere else, not there.' 'Sairey,' Mrs. Harris said seriously, 'what's with this mystery? If I’ve ever deceived the hardest-working, most serious, and best of women, say it.' ... 'Mrs. Harris,' I said, 'I’ve heard that there's a trip going to Manchester and Liverpool for a play. If I go anywhere for a change, it will be with that group.' Mrs. Harris clasped her hands and dropped into a chair, saying, 'And have I lived to hear that Sairey Gamp, who has always kept herself respectable, is going to be with play-actors?' 'Mrs. Harris,' I said to her, 'don't be alarmed, not real play-actors—ham actors.' 'Thank Evans!' said Mrs. Harris and burst into tears."

Dickens saw with Hood the power to be obtained by uniting pathos with humour. Such an intermixture at first appears inharmonious, but in reality produces sweet music. There is something corresponding to the course of external nature with its light and shade its sunshine and showers, in this melancholy chased away by mirth, and joy merging into[Pg 232] sadness. Here, Dickens has held up the mirror, and shown a bright reflection of the outer world. Out of many choice specimens, we may select the following from the speech of the Cheap Jack—

Dickens recognized, along with Hood, the impact of combining sadness with humor. At first glance, this mix might seem awkward, but it actually creates something beautiful. There's a parallel to the natural world, with its light and dark, its sunshine and rain, in this sadness lifted by laughter and happiness blending into sadness. Here, Dickens reflects the world around us brightly. Among many great examples, we can highlight the following from the speech of the Cheap Jack—

"'Now, you country boobies,' says I, feeling as if my heart was a heavy weight at the end of a broken sash-line, 'I give you notice that I am going to charm the money out of your pockets, and to give you so much more than your money's worth that you'll only persuade yourselves to draw your Saturday-night's wages ever again afterwards, by the hopes of meeting me to lay 'em out with, which you never will; and why not? Because I've made my fortune by selling my goods on a large scale for seventy-five per cent less than I give for them, and I am consequently to be elevated to the House of Peers next week by the title of the Duke of Cheap, and Markis Jack-a-looral."

"'Now, you country folks,' I said, feeling like my heart was a heavy weight at the end of a broken belt, 'I'm letting you know that I'm going to charm the money right out of your pockets, and I'm going to give you so much more value than what you pay that you'll only convince yourselves to spend your Saturday-night paychecks again by hoping to meet me to spend it with, which you never will; and why not? Because I've made my fortune by selling my goods on a large scale for seventy-five percent less than what I pay for them, and as a result, I'm going to be elevated to the House of Lords next week with the title of the Duke of Cheap, and Marquis Jack-a-looral.'"

He puts up a lot and after recommending it with all his eloquence pretends to knock it down—

He puts up a lot and after praising it with all his charm pretends to tear it down—

"As there had been no bid at all, everybody looked about and grinned at everybody, while I touched little Sophy's face (he was holding her in his arms) and asked her if she felt faint or giddy. 'Not very, father; it will soon be over.' Then turning from the pretty patient eyes, which were opened now, and seeing nothing but grins across my lighted greasepot. I went on again in my cheap Jack style. 'Where's the butcher?' (my mournful eye had just caught sight of a fat young butcher on the outside of the crowd) 'She says the good luck is the butcher's, where is he?' Everybody handed over the blushing butcher to the front, and there was a roar, and the butcher felt himself obliged to put his hand in his pocket and take the lot. The party so picked out in general does feel obliged to take the lot—good four times out of six. Then we had another lot the counterpart of that one and sold it sixpence cheaper, which is always very much enjoyed. Then we had the spectacles. It ain't a special profitable lot, but I put 'em on, and I see what the Chancellor of the Exchequer is going to take off the taxes, and I see what the sweetheart of the young woman in the shawl is doing at home, and I see what the Bishops has got for[Pg 233] dinner, and a deal more that seldom fails to fetch up their spirits, and the better their spirits the better they bids. Then we had the ladies' lot—the tea-pots, tea-caddy, glass sugar-basin, half-a-dozen spoons, and caudle cup—and all the time I was making similar excuses to give a look or two, and say a word or two to my poor child. It was while the second ladies' lot was holding 'em enchained that I felt her lift herself a little on my shoulder to look across the dark street. 'What troubles you darling?' 'Nothing troubles me, father, I am not at all troubled. But don't I see a pretty churchyard over there?' 'Yes, my dear.' 'Kiss me twice, dear father, and lay me down to rest upon that churchyard grass, so soft and green.' I staggered back into the cart with her head dropped on my shoulder, and I says to her mother, 'Quick, shut the door! Don't let those laughing people see.' 'What's the matter?' she cries, 'O woman, woman,' I tells her, 'you'll never catch my little Sophy by her hair again, for she has flown away from you.'"

"As no one had placed a bid, everyone looked around and grinned at one another while I touched little Sophy's face (he was holding her in his arms) and asked her if she felt faint or dizzy. 'Not really, Dad; it will be over soon.' Then, turning away from her lovely, now-open eyes, I noticed nothing but grins across my lit greasepot. I continued in my cheap Jack style. 'Where's the butcher?' (my sad eyes had just spotted a chubby young butcher on the edge of the crowd) 'She says the good luck belongs to the butcher; where is he?' Everyone pushed the blushing butcher to the front, and there was a roar, making the butcher feel obligated to reach into his pocket and take the lot. The chosen party tends to feel obligated to take the lot—good four times out of six. Then we had another lot, the same as that one, and sold it for sixpence less, which everyone really enjoys. Next, we had the spectacles. It's not a particularly profitable lot, but I tried them on and saw what the Chancellor of the Exchequer would take off taxes, and I saw what the sweetheart of the young woman in the shawl was doing at home, and I saw what the Bishops had for[Pg 233] dinner, and a lot more that usually lifts their spirits, and the better their spirits, the better they bid. Then we had the ladies' lot—the teapots, tea caddy, glass sugar bowl, half a dozen spoons, and a caudle cup—and all the while, I was making similar excuses to steal a glance or say a word or two to my poor child. While the second ladies' lot had them captivated, I felt her lift herself a little on my shoulder to look across the dark street. 'What troubles you, darling?' 'Nothing troubles me, Dad; I’m not bothered at all. But don’t I see a pretty churchyard over there?' 'Yes, my dear.' 'Kiss me twice, dear father, and lay me down to rest on that churchyard grass, so soft and green.' I staggered back into the cart with her head resting on my shoulder, and I said to her mother, 'Quick, shut the door! Don’t let those laughing people see.' 'What’s the matter?' she cried. 'Oh woman, woman,' I told her, 'you’ll never catch my little Sophy by her hair again, for she has flown away from you.'"

Dickens' strongest characters, and those he loved most to paint, are such as contain foibles and eccentricities, or much dulness and ignorance in conjunction with the best feelings and intentions, so that his teaching seems rather to be that we should look beyond mere external trifles. Those he attacks are mostly middle-class people, or those slightly below them—the dogs in office, and the dogs in the manger. The artifice and cunning of the waiter of the Hotel at Yarmouth, where little Copperfield awaits the coach, is excellently represented.

Dickens' strongest characters, and the ones he enjoyed depicting the most, are those who have quirks and eccentricities, or a lot of dullness and ignorance mixed with the best feelings and intentions. This suggests that his message is to look beyond just superficial details. The people he critiques are mostly middle-class or just below them—the tyrants in power and the ones who hoard their resources. The slyness and cleverness of the waiter at the Hotel in Yarmouth, where young Copperfield is waiting for the coach, are portrayed brilliantly.

"The waiter brought me some chops and vegetables, and took the covers off in such a bouncing manner, that I was afraid I must have given him some offence. But he greatly relieved my mind by putting a chair for me at the table, and saying very affably 'Now sixfoot come on!'

The waiter brought me some chops and vegetables, and took the covers off in such a lively way that I worried I must have offended him. But he put my mind at ease by pulling out a chair for me at the table and saying cheerfully, 'Now six-foot, come on!'

"I thanked him and took my seat at the board; but found it extremely difficult to handle my knife and fork with anything like dexterity, or to avoid splashing myself with the gravy, while he was standing opposite, staring so[Pg 234] hard, and making me blush in the most dreadful manner every time I caught his eye. After watching me into the second chop, he said:

"I thanked him and sat down at the table, but I found it really hard to use my knife and fork skillfully, or to keep from splattering myself with gravy, while he was sitting across from me, staring so[Pg 234] intensely and making me blush terribly every time I met his gaze. After observing me struggle with my second chop, he said:

"There's half a pint of ale for you, will you have it now?'

"There's half a pint of beer for you, do you want it now?"

"I thanked him and said 'Yes'—upon which he poured it out of a jug into a large tumbler, and held it up against the light and made it look beautiful.

"I thanked him and said 'Yes'—so he poured it from a jug into a large glass, held it up to the light, and made it look stunning."

"'My eye!' he said 'It seems a good deal, don't it.'

"'My eye!' he said. 'It seems like a lot, doesn't it?'"

"'It does seem a good deal,' I answered with a smile, for it was quite delightful to me to find him so pleasant. He was a twinkling-eyed, purple-faced man, with his hair standing upright all over his head; and as he stood with one arm akimbo, holding up the glass to the light, with one hand he looked quite friendly.

"'It does seem like a lot,' I replied with a smile, as it was really enjoyable to see him being so friendly. He was a cheerful, chubby man with sparkling eyes and a purple face, his hair sticking up all over his head; and with one arm on his hip, holding the glass up to the light, he looked very approachable."

"'There was a gentleman here yesterday,' he said, 'a stout gentleman by the name of Topsawyer, perhaps you know him?'

"'There was a guy here yesterday,' he said, 'a hefty guy named Topsawyer, maybe you know him?'"

"'No,' I said, I don't think—

'No,' I said, I don't think—

"'In breeches and gaiters, broad-brimmed hat, grey coat, speckled choker,' said the waiter.

"'In pants and gaiters, a wide-brimmed hat, a grey coat, and a speckled necktie,' said the waiter."

"'No,' I said bashfully, 'I hav'n't the pleasure—'

"'No,' I said shyly, 'I don't have the pleasure—'

"'He came here,' said the waiter, looking at the light through the tumbler, 'ordered a glass of this ale, would order it, I told him not—drank it, and fell dead. It was too old for him. It oughtn't to be drawn, that's the fact.'

"'He came here,' said the waiter, looking at the light through the tumbler, 'ordered a glass of this ale, would order it, I told him not to—drank it, and dropped dead. It was too old for him. It shouldn't have been served, that's the truth.'"

"I was very much shocked to hear of this melancholy accident, and said I thought I had better have some water. 'Why, you see,' said the waiter, looking at the light through the tumbler with one of his eyes shut, 'our people don't like things being ordered and left. It offends them. But I'll drink it, if you like. I'm used to it, and use is everything. I don't think it will hurt me if I throw my head back and take it off quick; shall I?'

"I was really shocked to hear about this sad accident, and I said I thought I should get some water. 'Well, you see,' said the waiter, looking at the light through the glass with one eye closed, 'our staff doesn’t like it when things are ordered and then left. It bothers them. But I'll drink it if you want. I'm used to it, and that's what matters. I don't think it will hurt me if I tilt my head back and down it quickly; should I?'"

"I replied that he would much oblige me by drinking it, if he thought he could do it safely, but by no means otherwise. When he did throw his head back and take it off quick, I had a horrible fear, I confess, of seeing him meet the fate of the lamented Topsawyer, and fall lifeless on the carpet. But it did not hurt him. On the contrary. I thought he seemed the fresher for it. 'What have we got here?' he said, putting a fork into my dish. 'Not chops?'

"I told him I would appreciate it if he drank it, as long as he thought he could do it safely, but not otherwise. When he tilted his head back and quickly downed it, I was honestly terrified of seeing him meet the same fate as the unfortunate Topsawyer and collapse on the carpet. But it didn’t harm him. On the contrary, he seemed more energized by it. 'What do we have here?' he asked, poking a fork into my dish. 'Not chops?'"

"'Chops.' I said.

"'Chops,' I said."

"'Lord bless my soul,' he exclaimed, 'I didn't know they were chops. Why, a chop's the very thing to take off the bad effect of that beer. Ain't it lucky?'

"'Lord bless my soul,' he exclaimed, 'I didn't know they were chops. Well, a chop is exactly what I need to counteract that beer. Isn't that lucky?'"

"So he took a chop by the bone in one hand and a potato in the other, and ate away with a very good appetite to my[Pg 235] extreme satisfaction. He afterwards took another chop and another potato, and after that another chop and another potato. When we had done he brought me a pudding, and having set it before me seemed to ruminate, and to be absent in his mind for some moments.

"So he grabbed a chop by the bone in one hand and a potato in the other, and he ate with a really good appetite to my[Pg 235] great satisfaction. He then took another chop and another potato, and after that, another chop and another potato. When we were finished, he brought me a pudding, and after placing it in front of me, he appeared to think deeply and seemed lost in thought for a few moments."

"'How's the pie?' he said, rousing himself.

"'How's the pie?' he asked, waking up."

"'It's a pudding,' I made answer.

"It's a dessert," I replied.

"'Pudding,' he exclaimed, 'why, bless me, so it is. What?' looking nearer at it, 'you don't mean to say it's a batter pudding!'

"'Pudding,' he exclaimed, 'wow, it really is. What?' Looking closer at it, 'you can't be serious that it's a batter pudding!'"

"'Yes, it is indeed.'

"Yes, it really is."

"'Why, a batter pudding,' he said, taking up a tablespoon, 'is my favourite pudding! Aint it lucky? Come on, pitch in, and let's see who'll get most.'

"'Why, a batter pudding,' he said, picking up a tablespoon, 'is my favorite pudding! Isn't it lucky? Come on, dig in, and let's see who'll get the most.'"

"The waiter certainly got most. He entreated me more than once to come in and win, but what with his tablespoon to my teaspoon, his dispatch to my dispatch, and his appetite to my appetite I was left far behind at the first mouthful, and had no chance with him."

"The waiter definitely got the better of me. He urged me more than once to join in and win, but with his big spoon against my small one, his speed compared to my pace, and his appetite next to my own, I was left far behind from the very first bite, and had no chance against him."

We are all sufficiently familiar with the vast amount and variety of humour with which Dickens enriched his writings. It is not aphoristic, but flows along in a light sparkling stream. This is what we should expect from a man who wrote so much and so rapidly. His thoughts did not concentrate and crystallize into a few sharply cut expressions, and he has left us scarcely any sayings which will live as "household words." Moreover, in his bold style of writing he sought to produce effects by broad strokes and dashes—not afraid of an excess of caricature, from which he left his readers to deduct the discount. Taine says he was "too mad." But he was daring, and cared little for the risk of being ludicrous, providing he escaped the certainty of being dull. He was[Pg 236] not afraid of improbabilities, any more than his contemporary Lever was, and owing to this they both now seem somewhat old-fashioned. Lever here exceeded Dickens, and his course was different; his plan was to sow a few seeds of extravagant falsehood, whence he would raise a wonderful efflorescence of ludicrous circumstances. For instance, he makes a General Count de Vanderdelft pay a visit to the Dodd family, and bring them an invitation from the King of Belgium. Great preparations are of course made by the ladies for so grand an occasion. The day arrives, and they have to travel in their full dress in second and third class carriages. They arrive a little late, but make their way to the Royal Pavilion. Here, while in great suspense, they meet the General, who says he was afraid he should have missed them.

We are all quite familiar with the wide range and different kinds of humor that Dickens added to his writings. It's not structured like a proverb; it flows like a light, sparkling stream. We would expect this from someone who wrote so much and so quickly. His thoughts didn't focus and crystallize into a few sharp expressions, and he left us with hardly any quotes that will live on as "household words." Additionally, in his bold writing style, he aimed to create effects through broad strokes and exaggerations—not afraid of a bit of caricature, leaving it to his readers to sift through it all. Taine said he was "too mad," but he was daring and didn't worry much about being ridiculous, as long as he avoided being boring. He wasn’t afraid of improbabilities, just like his contemporary Lever wasn’t, and because of this, they both seem a bit old-fashioned now. Lever went beyond Dickens in this regard and took a different approach; his plan was to plant a few seeds of outrageous falsehoods, from which he would grow an amazing array of ridiculous situations. For example, he has a General Count de Vanderdelft visit the Dodd family and bring them an invitation from the King of Belgium. Naturally, the ladies prepare extensively for such a grand occasion. The day comes, and they have to travel in their full attire in second and third-class carriages. They arrive a bit late but make their way to the Royal Pavilion. There, filled with suspense, they encounter the General, who says he was worried he might have missed them.

"'We've not a minute to lose,' cried he, drawing Mary Ann's arm within his own. 'If Leopold sits down to table, I can't present you.'

"'We don't have a minute to waste,' he exclaimed, pulling Mary Ann's arm into his own. 'If Leopold sits down to eat, I can't introduce you.'"

"The General made his way through the crowd until he reached a barrier, where two men were standing taking tickets. He demanded admission, and on being refused, exclaimed, 'These scullions don't know me—this canaille never heard my name.' With these words the General kicked up the bar with his foot, and passed in with Mary Ann, flourishing his drawn sword in the air, and crying out, 'Take them in flank—sabre them—every man—no prisoners—no quarter.' At this juncture two big men in grey coats burst through the crowd and laid hands on the General, who, it seems, had escaped a week before from a mad-house in Ghent."

"The General pushed his way through the crowd until he hit a barrier, where two guys were standing taking tickets. He demanded entry, and when they refused, he shouted, 'These idiots don't know who I am—this mob has never heard my name.' With that, the General kicked the barrier and walked in with Mary Ann, waving his drawn sword in the air and shouting, 'Attack them from the side—cut them down—every man—no prisoners—no mercy.' Just then, two big guys in gray coats charged through the crowd and grabbed the General, who, it turned out, had escaped from a mental hospital in Ghent just a week earlier."

The basis of all this is far too improbable,[Pg 237] but there was a temptation to construct a very good story upon it.

The foundation of all this is way too unlikely, [Pg 237] but there was a pull to create a really great story out of it.

But Dickens builds upon much firmer ground, and is only fantastic in the superstructure. This is certainly an improvement, and we admire his genius most when he controls its flight, and when his caricatures are less grotesque. I take the following from "Nicholas Niekleby," Chapter II.

But Dickens stands on much sturdier ground and is only imaginative in his upper structures. This is definitely an improvement, and we admire his genius the most when he reins it in and when his caricatures are less exaggerated. I take the following from "Nicholas Niekleby," Chapter II.

"Although a few members of the graver professions live about Golden Square, it is not exactly in anybody's way to or from anywhere.... It is a great resort of foreigners. The dark complexioned men, who wear large rings, and heavy watchguards, and bushy whiskers, and who congregate under the opera colonnade, and about the box-office in the season, between four and five in the afternoon, when they give orders—all live in Golden Square, or within a street of it. Two or three violins and a wind instrument from the opera band reside within its precincts. Its boarding-houses are musical, and the notes of pianos and harps float in the evening-time round the head of the mournful statue, the guardian genius of a little wilderness of shrubs, in the centre of the Square.... Street bands are on their mettle in Golden Square; and itinerant glee-singers quaver involuntarily as they raise their voices within its boundaries....

"Although a few people from serious professions live around Golden Square, it isn't really on anyone's way to or from anywhere. It's a popular spot for foreigners. The dark-skinned men wearing large rings, heavy watch chains, and bushy beards gather under the opera colonnade and around the box office during the season, between four and five in the afternoon, when they place their orders—all live in Golden Square or within a street of it. A couple of violins and a woodwind instrument from the opera band are housed within its area. The boarding houses are filled with music, and the sounds of pianos and harps drift in the evening air around the sad statue, the guardian spirit of a small patch of shrubs in the center of the Square. Street bands are hard at work in Golden Square, and wandering singers can't help but break into song as they raise their voices within its limits."

"Some London houses have a melancholy little plot of ground behind them, usually fenced in by four white-washed walls, and frowned upon by stacks of chimneys, in which there withers on from year to year a crippled tree, that makes a show of putting forth a few leaves late in Autumn, when other trees shed theirs, and drooping in the effort, lingers on all crackled and smoke-dried till the following season, when it repeats the same process; and perhaps, if the weather be particularly genial, even tempts some rheumatic sparrow to chirp in its branches."

"Some London houses have a sad little backyard, usually surrounded by four whitewashed walls, and overshadowed by tall chimneys, where a stunted tree struggles year after year. It manages to put out a few leaves late in Autumn, when other trees are dropping theirs, and, exhausted from the effort, hangs on all cracked and dried from the smoke until the next season, when it goes through the same routine again; and maybe, if the weather is especially nice, it even attracts a rheumatic sparrow to chirp in its branches."

In the next chapter there is a description of the house of a humble votary of the arts.

In the next chapter, there's a description of the home of a modest devotee of the arts.

"A miniature painter lived there, for there was a large gilt frame screwed upon the street-door, in which were displayed, upon a black velvet ground, two portraits of naval dress, coats with faces looking out of them, and telescopes attached; one of a young gentleman in a very vermilion uniform flourishing a sabre; and one of a literary character with a high forehead, a pen and ink, six books, and a curtain. There was, moreover, a touching representation of a young lady reading a manuscript in an unfathomable forest, and a charming whole length of a large-headed little boy, sitting on a stool with his legs foreshortened to the size of salt-spoons. Besides these works of art, there were a great many heads of old ladies and gentlemen smirking at each other out of blue and brown skies, and an elegantly written card of terms with an embossed border."

A miniature painter lived there, evidenced by a large gilded frame fixed to the street door, showcasing two portraits in naval attire, with faces looking out and telescopes attached. One featured a young man in a bright red uniform brandishing a saber, while the other depicted a literary figure with a high forehead, a pen and ink, six books, and a curtain. Additionally, there was a touching image of a young woman reading a manuscript in an endless forest, alongside a delightful full-length portrait of a large-headed little boy sitting on a stool, his legs shortened to the size of salt spoons. Along with these artworks, there were many portraits of elderly ladies and gentlemen grinning at each other against blue and brown skies, and a beautifully written card of terms with an embossed border.

When Mr. Crummles, the stage-manager, urges his old pony along the road, the following conversation takes place:—

When Mr. Crummles, the stage manager, pushes his old pony down the road, the following conversation happens:—

"'He's a good pony at bottom,' said Mr. Crummles, turning to Nicholas. He might have been at bottom, but he certainly was not at top, seeing that his coat was of the roughest, and most ill-favoured kind. So Nicholas merely observed that he shouldn't wonder if he was. 'Many and many is the circuit this pony has gone,' said Mr. Crummles, flicking him skilfully on the eyelid, for old acquaintance sake. 'He is quite one of us. His mother was on the stage.'

"'He's a good pony at heart,' said Mr. Crummles, turning to Nicholas. He might have been at heart, but he definitely wasn't looking great, considering his coat was rough and unappealing. So Nicholas just remarked that he wouldn't be surprised if he was. 'This pony has seen many circuits,' said Mr. Crummles, playfully flicking him on the eyelid out of nostalgia. 'He's truly one of us. His mother was in the theater.'"

"'Was she?' rejoined Nicholas.

"'Was she?' responded Nicholas."

"'She ate apple-pie at circus for upwards of fourteen years,' said the Manager, 'fired pistols, and went to bed in a night-cap; and in short, took the low comedy entirely. His father was an actor.'

"'She ate apple pie at the circus for over fourteen years,' said the Manager, 'fired pistols, and went to bed in a nightcap; and in short, completely embraced the low comedy. His father was an actor.'"

"'Was he at all distinguished?'

"Was he even distinguished?"

"'Not very,' said the Manager. 'He was rather a low sort of pony. The fact is, he had been originally jobbed out by the day, and he never quite got over his old habits. He was clever in melodrama, too, but too broad, too broad. When the mother died he took the port wine business.'

"'Not really,' said the Manager. 'He was a pretty mediocre pony. The truth is, he was initially hired out by the day, and he never really shook off his old habits. He was good in melodrama, though, but he was too over the top, too over the top. When the mother passed away, he took over the port wine business.'"

"'The port wine business?' cried Nicholas.

"'The port wine business?' shouted Nicholas.

"'Drinking port wine with the clown,' said the Manager; 'but he was greedy and one night bit off the bowl of the glass and choked himself, so his vulgarity was the death of him at last.'"

"'Drinking port wine with the clown,' said the Manager; 'but he was greedy and one night he bit off the bowl of the glass and choked on it, so in the end, his lack of class was what killed him.'"

It is greatly to the credit of Dickens that[Pg 239] although he wrote so much and salted so freely, he never approached any kind of impropriety. The only weak point in his humour is that he borrows too much from his imagination, and too little from reality.

It’s a huge credit to Dickens that[Pg 239] even though he wrote so much and incorporated so many ideas, he never crossed any lines of decency. The only flaw in his humor is that he relies too heavily on his imagination and not enough on real life.

I trust that those who have accompanied me through the chapters of this work, will have been able to trace a gradual amelioration in humour. We have seen it from age to age running parallel with the history, and varying with the mental development of the times, rising and falling in fables, demonology, word-coining and coarseness, and I hope we may add in practical joking and coxcombry.

I believe that those who have followed me through the chapters of this work will have noticed a gradual improvement in humor. We've observed it evolving over the years alongside history, changing with the intellectual growth of the times, rising and falling in fables, demonology, creating new words, and crude humor. I hope we can also include practical jokes and vanity in that mix.

The remaining chapters will draw conclusions from our general survey. There can be little doubt that humour cannot be studied in any country better than in our own. The commercial character of England, and its connection with many nations whose feelings are intermingled in our minds as their blood is in our veins, are favourable for the development of fancy and of the finest kinds of wit, while the moderate Government under which we live, tends in the same direction. Humour may have germinated in the darkness of despotism, among the discontented subjects of Dionysius or under "the tyranny tempered by epigrams," of Louis XIV., but it failed, under[Pg 240] such conditions to obtain a full expression, and although it has revelled and run riot under republican governments, it has always tended in them to coarse and personal vituperation. The fairest blossoms of pleasantry thrive best where the sun is not strong enough to scorch, nor the soil rank enough to corrupt.[Pg 241]

The remaining chapters will draw conclusions from our general survey. There’s no doubt that humor can be studied better in our country than anywhere else. England’s commercial nature and its connections with many nations, whose feelings are intertwined in our minds just as their blood flows through our veins, create a favorable environment for the development of creativity and the finest kinds of wit. Meanwhile, the moderate government we have supports this too. Humor may have emerged in the darkness of tyranny, among the unhappy subjects of Dionysius, or under "the tyranny tempered by epigrams" of Louis XIV., but it struggled to express itself fully under[Pg 240] such conditions. Although it has thrived wildly in republican governments, it often veered toward coarse and personal insults. The best forms of humor flourish where the sun isn’t strong enough to scorch and the soil isn’t rich enough to rot.[Pg 241]


CHAPTER XIX.

Variation—Constancy—Influence of Temperament—Of Observation—Bulls—Want of Knowledge—Effects of Emotion—Unity of the Sense of the Ludicrous.

Variation—Constancy—Influence of Temperament—Of Observation—Bulls—Lack of Knowledge—Effects of Emotion—Unity of the Sense of the Humorous.

As every face in the world is different, so no two minds are exactly similar, although there is great uniformity in the perceptions of the senses and still more in our primary innate ideas. The variety lies in the one case, in the finer lines and expressions of the countenance, and in the other in those delicate shades and combinations of feeling which are influenced more or less by memory, reflection, imagination, by experience, education and temperament, by taste, morality, and religion.

As every face in the world is unique, no two minds are exactly alike, even though there is a lot of similarity in how we perceive things through our senses and even more in our basic innate ideas. The difference comes in, one in the subtle lines and expressions of the face, and the other in the delicate variations and combinations of feelings that are shaped by memory, reflection, imagination, experience, education, temperament, taste, morality, and religion.

It was no doubt the view of this great diversity of thought that led Quintilian to say that "the topics from which jests may be elicited are not less numerous than those from which thoughts may be derived!" Herbert writes to the same purpose[Pg 242]

It was definitely the sight of this wide range of ideas that made Quintilian say that "the topics for jokes are just as many as those for serious thoughts!" Herbert expresses a similar idea[Pg 242]

"All things are full of jest; nothing that's plain
But may be witty, if thou hast the vein."

"Everything is filled with humor; nothing is straightforward."
"You can't be clever if you have the knack."

But we are not in the vein except sometimes, and under peculiar circumstances, so that, practically, few sayings are humorous.

But we’re not in the mood for it except occasionally and under unusual circumstances, so really, not many things are funny.

It is more difficult to assert that there are any jests which would be appreciated by all. The statement that "some phases of life must stir humour in any man of sanity," is probably too wide. There is little of this universality in the ludicrous, but we shall have some reason for thinking that there is a certain constancy in the mental feeling which awakens it. It is also fixed with regard to each individual. If we had sufficient knowledge, we could predict exactly whether a man would be amused at a certain story, and we sometimes say "Tell that to Mr. —— it will amuse him." But if his nature were not so disposed, no exertions on his part or ours could make him enjoy it. The ludicrous is dependent upon feelings or circumstances, but not upon the will. It is peculiarly involuntary as those know who have tried to smother a laugh. The utmost advance we can make towards making ourselves mirthful is by changing our circumstances. It is said that if a man were to look at people dancing with his ears stopped, the figures moving without accompaniment would seem ludicrous to him, but his merriment would not be great because he[Pg 243] would know the strangeness he observed was not real but caused by his own intentional act. We may say that for a thing to appear ludicrous to a man which does not seem so at present, he must change the character of his mind.

It's harder to argue that there are any jokes everyone would find funny. The claim that "some aspects of life must make any sane person laugh" is probably too broad. There isn't much universality in humor, but we have some reason to believe there's a certain consistency in the mental state that triggers it. This is also fixed for each individual. If we had enough insight, we could accurately predict whether someone would find a particular story funny, and we sometimes say, "Tell that to Mr. —-; he’ll find it amusing." But if he isn't inclined to laugh, no amount of effort on either side will change that. Humor relies on feelings or situations, not on will. It's particularly involuntary, as anyone who has tried to hold back a laugh knows. The best we can do to make ourselves laugh is by changing our surroundings. It’s said that if someone were to watch others dance while blocking their ears, the movements would seem funny to them, but their amusement wouldn’t be strong because they would realize that the oddness they noticed wasn't real, but a result of their own choice. We can say that for something to seem funny to someone who doesn't find it so now, they need to change their mindset.

There is another kind of constancy which should here be noticed. Some humorous sayings survive for long periods, and occasionally are adopted in foreign countries. In some cases they have immortalized a name, in others we know not who originated them, or to whom they first referred. They seem to be the production, as they are the heritage, not of man but of humanity. It is essential to the permanence of humour that it should refer to large classes, and awaken emotions common to many. If Socrates and Xantippe, the philosopher and the shrew, had not represented classes, and an ordinary connection in life, we should have been little amused at their differences.[16]

There’s another type of consistency worth mentioning here. Some humorous sayings last for a long time and sometimes get picked up in other countries. In some cases, they make a name famous, while in others, we don’t know who came up with them or who they were originally about. They seem to come not from just individual people but from humanity as a whole. For humor to last, it needs to relate to broad groups and stir emotions that many people share. If Socrates and Xantippe, the philosopher and the nag, didn’t represent certain groups and a typical connection in life, we wouldn’t find their differences very amusing.[16]

Having mentioned these few first aspects in which humour is constant, we now come to the wider field of its variation. It may be said to vary with the age, with the century, with classes of society, with the time of life, nay, it has been asserted, with the very hours[Pg 244] of the day! The simplest mode in which we can demonstrate this character of humour is to consider some of those things which although amusing to others are not so to us, and those which amuse us, but not others; we sometimes regard as ludicrous what is intended to be humorous, sometimes on the other hand we view as humorous what is seriously meant, and sometimes we take gravely what is intended to be amusing.

Having mentioned these initial aspects where humor is consistent, we now move on to explore its broader variations. It's said that humor changes with age, century, social classes, stages of life, and even the hours[Pg 244] of the day! The easiest way to illustrate this characteristic of humor is to look at things that are funny to some but not to us, and those that make us laugh but not others; we might sometimes find something ridiculous when it was meant to be humorous, and at other times we see something as funny that was meant seriously, or we might take something meant to be amusing quite seriously.

A man may make what he thinks to be a jest, and be neither humorous nor ludicrous, and a man may cause others to laugh without being one or the other; for what he says may be amusing, although he does not intend it to be so, or he may be merely relating some actual occurrence. Occasionally, there is some doubt as to whether we regard things as ludicrous or humorous. This is seen in some proverbs.

A guy might say something he thinks is a joke, and it could end up being neither funny nor ridiculous, while someone else might make people laugh without being funny at all; what he says could be entertaining, even if he didn't mean it that way, or he might just be sharing a true story. Sometimes, it's unclear whether we see certain things as ridiculous or funny. This confusion can be found in some proverbs.

But the most common and strongly marked instances of variation are where what is seriously taken by one person is regarded as ludicrous by another. Thus the conception of the qualities desirable in public speaking are very different on this side to the Atlantic from what they are on the other, and what appears to us to partake of the ludicrous, seems to them to be only grand, effective, and appropriate. "In patriotic eloquence," says a U.S. journal, "our American stump-speakers beat the world.[Pg 245] They don't stand up and prose away so as to put an audience to sleep, after the lazy genteel aristocratic style of British Parliamentary speech-making." This boast is certainly just. There is a vigour about the popular style of American oratory that we are sure has never been equalled in the British Parliament. A paper of the interior in paying a glowing tribute to the eloquence of the Fourth of July orator who officiated in the town where the journal is published, says—"Although he had a platform ten feet square to orate upon, he got so fired up with patriotism that it wasn't half big enough to hold him: his fist collided three times with the President of the day, besides bunging the eye of the reader of the Declaration, and every person on the stage left it limping." Such a style of oratory would leave durable impressions, and be felt as well as heard.

But the most common and obvious examples of variation are when something that one person takes seriously is seen as ridiculous by another. For example, the qualities valued in public speaking are very different on this side of the Atlantic compared to the other side, and what seems ludicrous to us appears grand, effective, and fitting to them. "In patriotic eloquence," says an American journal, "our American stump speakers are the best in the world.[Pg 245] They don’t just stand up and drone on to put an audience to sleep, like the lazy, genteel, aristocratic style of British Parliamentary speeches." This boast is definitely justified. There is an energy in the popular style of American oratory that we believe has never been matched in the British Parliament. A publication from the Midwest, while praising the eloquence of the Fourth of July speaker in the town where it's published, says—"Even though he had a platform ten feet square to speak on, he got so fired up with patriotism that it wasn't big enough to contain him: his fist hit the President three times, in addition to giving a black eye to the reader of the Declaration, and everyone else on stage left limping." Such a style of speaking would leave a lasting impression and would be felt as well as heard.

It cannot be doubted that our mental state, whether temporary or habitual, exercises a great influence over us in regard to humour. Temperament must modify all our emotional feelings, some are naturally gay and hilarious, some grave and austere, children laugh from little more than exuberance of spirits, and joyousness causes us to seek pleasure, to notice ludicrous combinations which would otherwise escape us,[Pg 246] and renders us sensitive of all humorous impressions. But the cares of life have generally the effect of making men grave even where there is no lack of imagination. Some have been so serious in mood that it has been recorded that they were never known to laugh, as it is said of Philip the Third of Spain that he only did so once—on reading Don Quixote.

It's undeniable that our mental state, whether it's temporary or a long-term mindset, greatly impacts our sense of humor. Our temperament affects all our emotions; some people are naturally cheerful and fun-loving, while others are serious and stern. Children often laugh simply out of joy and energy, and feeling happy leads us to seek out fun and notice funny situations that we might otherwise miss,[Pg 246] making us more attuned to all things humorous. However, the stresses of life typically make people more serious, even when they have a vivid imagination. Some individuals have been so serious that it's been said they were never seen laughing; for example, it's reported that Philip III of Spain only laughed once—when he read Don Quixote.

How little attempt at humour is there in most of our literary works! True, humour is rather the language of conversation, and we may expect it as little in writing, as we do sentiment in society. But even in its own special province it is lacking, there is generally in our festive gatherings more of what is dull than of what is playful and pleasant. Perhaps our cloudy skies may have some influence—it is impossible to doubt that climate affects the mental disposition of nations. The natives of Tahiti in their soft southern isle are gay and laughter-loving; the Arab of the desert is fierce and warlike, and seldom condescends to smile. Sydney Smith said "it would require a surgical operation to get a joke into the understanding of a Scotchman;" but the Irishman in his mild variable climate is ready to be witty under all circumstances. Flögel, writing in Germany, observes that "humour is not a fruit to be gathered from every[Pg 247] bough; you can find a hundred men able to draw tears for every one that can raise a laugh."

How little humor is there in most of our literary works! True, humor is more of a conversational thing, and we expect as little of it in writing as we do sentiment in social gatherings. But even in its own realm, it's often missing; our festive events usually have more dull moments than playful and enjoyable ones. Maybe our gray skies play a role—it’s hard to deny that climate impacts the mindset of people. The natives of Tahiti in their warm southern island are cheerful and love to laugh; the desert Arab is fierce and warlike, rarely smiling. Sydney Smith remarked that "it would take a surgical operation to get a joke into the understanding of a Scotsman;" but the Irishman, in his mild and changeable climate, is always ready to be funny. Flögel, writing from Germany, notes that "humor is not something you can find on every branch; you can find a hundred men who can make you cry for every one who can make you laugh."

There is also a great difference between individuals in this respect. Some are naturally bright and jocund, and others are misanthropic and manufacture out of very trite materials a sort of snap-dragon wit, which flares up in an instant, is as soon out, and generally burns somebody's fingers. It may be urged on the contrary that many celebrated wits as Mathews, Leech, and others, have been melancholy men. But despondency is often found in an excitable temperament which is not unfavourable to humour, for the man who is unduly depressed at one moment is likely to be immoderately elated at another. Old Hobbes was of opinion that laughter arose from pride, upon which Addison remarked that according to that theory, if we heard a man laugh, instead of saying that he was very merry, we should say that he was very proud. We have already observed that some men are disinclined to laugh because they are of an earnest turn of mind, constantly pondering upon their affairs and the possibility of transforming a shilling into a pound. Such are those to whom Carlyle referred when he said that "the man who cannot laugh is only fit for[Pg 248] treasons, stratagems and spoils." But there are a few persons who follow Lord Chesterfield in systematically suppressing this kind of demonstration. They think it derogatory, and in them pride is antagonistic to humour. A man who is free and easy and talkative, gains in one direction what he loses in another. We love him as a frank, genial fellow, but can never regard him with any great reverence. Laughter seems to bespeak a simple docile nature, such as those who assume to rule the world are not willing to have the credit of possessing. It belongs more to the fool than to the rogue, to those who follow than to those who lead. Eminent men do not intentionally avoid laughter; they are not inclined to it; and there are some, who, from being generally of a profound and calculating turn of mind are not given to any exhibition of emotion. It has been said that Diogenes never laughed, and the same has been asserted of Swift. And although we may safely conclude that these statements were not literally true, there was probably some foundation for them. No doubt they appreciated humour, but their minds were earnest and ambitious. Moreover, great wits are accustomed to the character of their own humour, and are often[Pg 249] merely repeating what they have heard or said frequently.

There’s also a big difference between people in this regard. Some are naturally cheerful and lively, while others are cynical and create a kind of quick, sarcastic humor from very ordinary thoughts, which flares up in an instant, dies down just as quickly, and usually ends up hurting someone. It can be argued that many famous wits like Mathews, Leech, and others were actually melancholic. However, sadness is often found in an excitable personality that isn’t necessarily bad for humor, since someone who feels very low one moment might be overly joyful the next. Old Hobbes believed that laughter comes from pride, to which Addison responded that by that reasoning, if we heard someone laugh, instead of saying they were very happy, we should say they were very proud. We’ve already noted that some people avoid laughing because they’re serious and constantly think about their problems and the chance of turning a shilling into a pound. These are the ones Carlyle referred to when he said that "the man who cannot laugh is only fit for[Pg 248] treasons, stratagems and spoils." But a few individuals, following Lord Chesterfield's example, deliberately suppress their laughter. They see it as beneath them, and in these cases, pride conflicts with humor. A man who is easygoing and talkative gains in one area what he loses in another. We enjoy his friendly, sociable nature, but we can never hold him in deep esteem. Laughter seems to suggest a simple, submissive personality, which those in power are often unwilling to admit they possess. It’s more associated with fools than with schemers, with followers rather than leaders. Notable people don’t intentionally avoid laughing; they just aren’t inclined to it. Some, because they tend to be deep thinkers and planners, aren’t really inclined to show emotion. It has been said that Diogenes never laughed, and the same has been claimed about Swift. While we can safely assume these statements weren’t literally true, there was likely some truth behind them. They probably appreciated humor, but their minds were serious and ambitious. Furthermore, great wits often become used to their own humor and frequently end up merely repeating things they’ve heard or said many times before.

Nature has endowed few men with two gifts, and emotional joyousness and high intellectual culture form a rare combination, such as was found in Goldsmith with his hearty laughter, and in Macaulay, who tells us that he laughed at Mathews' comic performance "until his sides were sore." Bishop Warburton said that humorists were generally men of learning, but although those who were so would have been most prominent, we scarcely find the name of one of them in the course of these volumes; many of those mentioned sprang from the humbler paths of life, but all were men of study. Still those who are altogether unable to enjoy a joke are men of imperfect sympathies.

Nature has given only a few people the gifts of emotional joy and high intellectual culture, which is a rare combination. Goldsmith, with his hearty laughter, and Macaulay, who said he laughed at Mathews' comedic performance "until his sides were sore," are examples of this. Bishop Warburton noted that humorists are often learned individuals, but while those who are learned would stand out, we hardly find their names mentioned in these volumes; many of those referenced came from simpler backgrounds, yet all were people who valued education. Still, those who can't enjoy a joke at all lack a certain depth of empathy.

Charles Lamb observes that in a certain way the character, even of a ludicrous man, is attractive—"The more laughable blunders a man shall commit in your company, the more tests he gives you that he will not betray or over-reach you. And take my word for this, reader, and say a fool told it you, if you please, that he who hath not a dram of folly in his mixture, hath pounds of much worse matter in his composition. What are commonly the world's received fools, but such whereof the world is not worthy?"[Pg 250]

Charles Lamb points out that, in a way, even a ridiculous person has their own charm—"The more laughable mistakes a person makes in your presence, the more proof you have that they won’t betray or take advantage of you. And trust me on this, reader, even if you want to call it foolish, the truth is that someone who has no hint of foolishness in them usually has a lot of much worse qualities. What are the typical fools of the world, if not those the world doesn't deserve?"[Pg 250]

We have intimated that our sense of the ludicrous varies in accordance with memory, imagination, observation, and association. The minds of some are so versatile, and so richly endowed with intellectual gifts, that their ideas sparkle and coruscate, they splinter every ray of light into a thousand colours, and produce all kinds of strange juxtapositions and combinations. (This exuberance has probably led to the seemingly contradictory saying that men of sentiment are generally men of humour.) No doubt their sallies would be poor and appreciated by themselves alone were they without a certain foundation, but a vast number of things are capable of affording amusement. Pleasantries often turn upon something much more difficult to define than to feel—upon some nicety of regard, or neatness of proportion. No interchange of ideas can take place without much beyond the letter being understood, and very much depends upon variety of delicate significations. Words are as variable and relative as thought, differing with time and place—a few constantly dropping out of use, some understood in one age, but conveying no distinct idea in another, and not calling up exactly the same associations in different individuals. We cannot, therefore, agree with Addison that translation may be considered a[Pg 251] sure test for distinguishing between genuine and spurious humour—although it would detect mere puns. Voltaire says of Hudibras, "I have never met with so much wit in one book as in this—who would believe that a work which paints in such lively and natural colours the several foibles and frolics of mankind, and where we meet with more sentiment than words, should baffle the endeavours of the ablest translator?" But any alteration of words would generally destroy humour. "To go to the crows," was a good and witty expression in ancient Greece, but it does not signify anything to us, except, perhaps, climbing trees. When we wish a man to be devoured, we tell him to "go to the dogs." Even the flow and sound of words sometimes has great influence in humour.

We have suggested that our sense of humor changes based on memory, imagination, observation, and association. Some people are so versatile and so richly gifted intellectually that their ideas shine and flicker, splitting every beam of light into a thousand colors, creating all sorts of strange pairings and combinations. (This exuberance has probably led to the seemingly contradictory idea that sensitive people are usually funny.) No doubt their jokes would fall flat and only be appreciated by themselves if they weren't based on some solid ground, but many things can provide amusement. Jokes often hinge on something much trickier to clearly define than to feel—some subtlety of perspective, or a neat balance. No exchange of ideas can happen without understanding much more than the words themselves, and a lot depends on the variety of subtle meanings. Words are as changeable and relative as thoughts, varying with time and place—some slowly falling out of use, some understood in one era while conveying no clear meaning in another, and they don’t elicit exactly the same associations in different people. Therefore, we can’t agree with Addison that translation can be seen as a[Pg 251] reliable test to distinguish between genuine and fake humor—although it would catch simple puns. Voltaire remarked about Hudibras, "I have never encountered so much wit in one book as in this—who would believe that a work depicting the various flaws and antics of humanity in such vivid and natural colors, where we find more sentiment than words, should stump the efforts of the best translator?" But changing the words would generally ruin the humor. "To go to the crows" was a clever saying in ancient Greece, but it doesn't mean much to us now, except maybe climbing trees. When we want to express that we wish a person harm, we tell them to "go to the dogs." Even the rhythm and sound of words can have a big impact on humor.

Association has also considerable effect. Owing to this little boys at school are rarely able to laugh at a Greek joke. We consider that to call a man an ass is a reproach, but in the East in bewailing a lost friend they frequently exclaim, "Alas, my jackass!" for they do not associate the animal with stupidity, but with patience and usefulness. These differences show that the essence of some humour is so fugitive that the smallest change will destroy it. We may well suppose, therefore, that it escapes many[Pg 252] who have not quick perceptions, while we find that everyone more keenly appreciates that which relates to some subject with which he is specially conversant—a lawyer enjoys a legal, a broker a commercial joke. Hence women, taking more interest than men in the general concerns of life and in a great variety of things, are more given to mirth—their mind reflects the world, that of men only one line in it. We see in society how much more quickly some persons understand an obscure allusion than others—some from natural penetration, some from familiarity with the subject. There are those who cannot enjoy any joke which they do not make themselves. Some cannot guess the simplest riddle, while others could soon detect the real nature of a cherry coloured cat with rose-coloured feet.

Association also has a significant impact. Because of this, little boys at school often struggle to laugh at a Greek joke. We think of calling a man an ass as an insult, but in the East, when mourning a lost friend, they often say, "Alas, my jackass!" because they associate the animal not with foolishness, but with patience and usefulness. These differences show that the essence of some humor is so delicate that even the slightest change can ruin it. Therefore, we can assume that it eludes many who lack sharp perception, while we find that everyone enjoys what relates to a topic they are knowledgeable about—like a lawyer enjoying a legal joke or a broker a commercial one. That's why women, who tend to be more interested than men in various aspects of life and a wide range of topics, often laugh more—they see a broader view of the world, while men's perspectives are often narrower. We can observe in society how some people quickly grasp an obscure reference better than others—some because of natural insight and others due to their familiarity with the topic. There are those who can't appreciate any joke unless they come up with it themselves. Some can't figure out the simplest riddle, while others could quickly identify the true nature of a cherry-colored cat with rose-colored feet.

Observation is necessary for all criticism, especially of that kind often found in humour. As an instance of humour being unappreciated for lack of it, I may mention that Beattie considers the well known passage of Gray to be parodied poetically, but not humorously, in the following lines upon a country curate—

Observation is essential for all criticism, particularly for the kind often seen in humor. To illustrate how humor can go unappreciated without it, I can mention that Beattie thinks the famous lines by Gray are imitated poetically, but not humorously, in the following lines about a rural curate—

"Bread was his only food; his drink the brook;
So small a salary did his rector send,
He left his laundress all he had—a book,
He found in death, 'twas all he wished—a friend."

His only food was bread, and his drink was the brook;
His rector sent a very low salary,
He left his laundress everything he owned—a book, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__,
In death, he discovered what he desired the most—a friend.

Most people would think that this was in[Pg 253]tended to be humorous. It struck me so—the "book" was evidently his washing book—and on turning to the original poem I found that the other stanzas were not at all of a serious complexion. The assistance given by imagination to humour is clearly seen, when after some good saying laughter recurs several times, as new aspects of the situation suggested present themselves.

Most people would assume that this was intended to be funny. It struck me that the "book" was clearly his washing book—and when I looked at the original poem, I found that the other stanzas weren't serious at all. The way imagination helps humor is obvious when, after a clever remark, laughter happens multiple times as new perspectives on the situation come to mind.

Circumstances of time and country greatly modify our modes of thought, and a vast amount of humour has thus become obscure, not only for want of information, but because things are not viewed in the same light. Beattie observes that Shakespeare's humour will never be adequately relished in France nor Molière's in England.[17]

Circumstances of time and place greatly change how we think, and much humor has become unclear, not just due to a lack of knowledge, but because things are seen differently. Beattie notes that Shakespeare's humor will never be fully appreciated in France, nor Molière's in England.[17]

The inquiry in the present chapter is not as to what creates the ludicrous, but as to what tends to vivify or obscure it. We shall not here attempt any surmises as to its essential nature, although we trace the conditions necessary to its due appreciation. A great number of things pass unnoticed every day both in circumstances and conversation, in which the ludicrous might be detected by a keen observer. The following is not a bad instance of an[Pg 254] absurd statement being unconsciously made—

The focus of this chapter isn't on what makes things funny, but on what brings it to life or hides it. We won't speculate about its core nature right now, but we will examine the conditions needed to truly appreciate it. Many things go unnoticed every day in both situations and conversations where a sharp observer could spot the humor. The following is a good example of an[Pg 254] absurd statement being made without awareness—

"One day when walking in the Black Country the Bishop of Lichfield saw a number of miners seated on the ground, and went to speak to them. On asking them what they were doing, he was told they had been 'loyin.' The Bishop, much dismayed, asked for an explanation. 'Why, you see,' said one of the men, 'one of us fun' a kettle, and we have been trying who can tell the biggest lie to ha' it.' His lordship, being greatly shocked, began to lecture them and to tell them that lying was a great offence, and that he had always felt this so strongly that he had never told a lie in the whole course of his life. He had scarcely finished, when one of the hearers exclaimed, 'Gie the governor the kettle; gie the governor the kettle!'"

"One day while walking in the Black Country, the Bishop of Lichfield saw a group of miners sitting on the ground and went over to talk to them. When he asked what they were doing, they replied they had been 'loyin.' The Bishop, quite taken aback, asked for clarification. 'Well, you see,' said one of the men, 'one of us found a kettle, and we’ve been seeing who can tell the biggest lie to win it.' His lordship, feeling very shocked, began to lecture them about how lying was a serious offense, saying he had always believed this so strongly that he had never told a lie in his entire life. He had barely finished when one of the listeners shouted, 'Give the governor the kettle; give the governor the kettle!'"

Under the head of unconscious absurdities may be classed what are commonly called "bulls," implying like the French "bêtise" so great a deficiency of observation as to approach a kind of brutish stupidity only worthy of the lower animals. A man could not be charged with such obtuseness if he were only ignorant of some philosophical truth, or even of a fact commonly known, or if his mistake were clearly from inadvertence. I have heard the question asked "Which is it more correct to say. Seven and five is eleven, or seven and five are eleven?" and if a man reply hastily "Are is the more correct," he could not be charged with having made a "bull," any more than if a boy had made a mistake in a sum of addition or subtraction. If a foreigner says "I have got to-morrow's Times," we do not consider it a bull because he is ignorant that he should have said "yesterday's," and a person who[Pg 255] does not understand Latin may be excused for saying "Under existing circumstances," perhaps long usage justifies the expression. For this reason, and also because no dulness is implied, we may safely say "the sun sets," or "the sun has gone in." To constitute a bull, there must be something glaringly self-contradictory in the statement. But every observation containing a contradiction does not show dulness of apprehension, but often talent and ingenuity. Poetry and humour are much indebted to such expressions—thus the old Greek writers often call offerings made to the dead "a kindness which is no kindness," and Horace speaks of "discordant harmony" and "active idleness." Some other contradictions are humorous, and most bulls would be so were they made purposely.[18] A genuine bull is never intentional. But few people would plead guilty to having shown bovine stupidity. They would shelter themselves under some of the various exceptions—perhaps explain that they attach a different meaning to the words, and that so the expressions are not so very incorrect, and all that could generally be proved against a man would be that he had used words in unaccustomed senses. Thus what appears to one person to be a "bull" seems a correct expression to another.[Pg 256] I remember an Irishman telling me that in his country they had the finest climate in the world, and on my replying "Yes, I believe you have very little frost or snow," he rejoined "Oh, plinty, sir, plinty of frost and snow—but frost and snow is not cold in Ireland." He was quite serious—intended no joke. He evidently used the term "cold," not only in reference to temperature, but also to the amount of discomfort usually suffered from it. And that it may sometimes be used in a metaphorical sense is evident from our expressions "a cold heart," "a freezing manner."

Under the category of unconscious absurdities can be included what are commonly called "bulls," which implies, like the French "bêtise," such a lack of observation that it borders on a kind of mindless stupidity fit only for lower animals. A person couldn't be considered so dull if they were simply unaware of some philosophical truth, or even a well-known fact, or if their mistake was clearly accidental. I've heard someone ask, "Which is more correct: Seven plus five is eleven or seven plus five are eleven?" If a person quickly replies, "Are is more correct," they can't be labeled as having made a "bull," any more than a child who made an error in math. If a foreigner says, "I have got tomorrow's Times," we don’t view it as a bull because they don't realize they should have said "yesterday's," and someone who doesn't understand Latin may be excused for saying "Under existing circumstances," as the phrase has likely been commonly used. For these reasons, and since no dullness is implied, we can safely say "the sun sets" or "the sun has gone in." To make a bull, there must be something obviously self-contradictory in the statement. However, not every observation containing a contradiction indicates a lack of understanding; often, it reveals talent and creativity. Poetry and humor owe a lot to such expressions—like the ancient Greek writers who often referred to offerings to the dead as "a kindness which is no kindness," and Horace who spoke of "discordant harmony" and "active idleness." Some contradictory phrases are humorous, and most bulls would be funny if they were made on purpose. A true bull is never intentional. Yet, few people would admit to showing this kind of dullness. They might look for exceptions—perhaps explain that they have a different meaning for the words, so the expressions aren't really that incorrect, and the most that can usually be proven against someone is that they used words in unfamiliar senses. Thus, what one person sees as a "bull" may seem perfectly correct to another. I remember an Irishman telling me that in his country they have the best climate in the world, and when I responded, "Yes, I believe you have very little frost or snow," he replied, "Oh, plenty, sir, plenty of frost and snow—but frost and snow is not cold in Ireland." He was completely serious—meant no joke. He clearly used "cold" not just to refer to temperature but to the level of discomfort typically associated with it. That it can sometimes be used metaphorically is clear from expressions like "a cold heart" and "a freezing manner."

Sometimes people would attribute their mistake to inadvertence, and so escape from the charge of stupidity implied in a "bull." A friend who told me that a Mr. Carter was "a seller of everything, and other things besides," would probably have urged this excuse. The writer of the following in the "agony" column of a daily paper, "Dear Tom. Come immediately if you see this. If not come on Saturday," would contend that there was only a slight omission, and that the meaning was evidently "if you see this to-day." From inadvertence I have heard it said in commendation of a celebrated artist, that "he painted dead game—to the life." Sir Boyle Roche is said to have exclaimed in a[Pg 257] fit of enthusiasm "that Admiral Howe would sweep the French fleet off the face of the earth."

Sometimes people would blame their mistakes on carelessness, avoiding the suggestion that they’re being stupid with a "blunder." A friend who told me that a Mr. Carter was "a seller of everything, and other things too," would probably use this excuse. The author of the following in the "agony" column of a daily paper, "Dear Tom. Come immediately if you see this. If not, come on Saturday," would argue that it was just a minor oversight, and that the intended meaning was clearly "if you see this today." It's been said, in praise of a famous artist, that "he painted dead game—incredible detail." Sir Boyle Roche reportedly shouted in a[Pg 257] moment of excitement that "Admiral Howe would wipe out the French fleet from the earth."

But it may be urged that there are some observations which no man can excuse or account for, and of such a nature that even the person who makes them must admit that they are "bulls." Such, for instance, as that of the Irishman, who being shown an alarum said, "Oh, sure, I see. I've only to pull the string when I want to awake myself." But such sayings are not "bulls," only humorous inventions. They represent a greater amount of density than any one ever possessed. That the above saying is invented, is proved by the simple fact that alarums have no strings to pull. In the same way the lines quoted by Lever—

But it could be argued that there are some comments that no one can justify or explain, and they’re so ridiculous that even the person saying them has to admit they’re “mistakes.” For example, there was an Irishman who, when shown an alarm clock, said, “Oh, I get it. I just need to pull the string when I want to wake up.” But those kinds of remarks aren’t really “mistakes,” just funny made-up stories. They suggest a level of ignorance that no one truly has. The fact that the above comment is fabricated is obvious because alarm clocks don’t have strings to pull. Similarly, the lines quoted by Lever—

"Success to the moon, she's a dear noble creature
And gives us the daylight all night in the dark,"

"Success to the moon, she's a cherished and admirable person."
"And gives us daylight all night in the dark,"

did not emanate from a dull, but a clever man.

did not come from a dull person, but from a clever one.

A "bull" is an imputation of stupidity made by the hearer through the inadvertence of the speaker in whose mind there is no contradiction, but a want of precision in thought or expression. It is a common error where the imagination is stronger than the critical faculty.

A "bull" is when someone mistakenly attributes stupidity to what they heard because the speaker wasn’t clear, not because there’s a real contradiction in their mind. It often happens when imagination gets in the way of critical thinking.

The use of cant words renders jests imperfectly intelligible. Greek humour was clearer[Pg 258] in this respect than that of the present day, especially since our vocabulary has been so much enriched from America. Puns also restrict the pleasantries dependent on them to one country, no great loss perhaps, though the greater part of German humour is thus rendered obscure. "Remember," writes Lord Chesterfield, "that the wit, humour, and jokes of most companies are local. They thrive in that particular soil, but will not often bear transplanting. Every company is differently circumstanced, has its peculiar cant and jargon, which may give occasion to wit and mirth within the circle, but would seem flat and insipid in any other, and therefore will not bear repeating. Nothing makes a man look sillier than a pleasantry not relished, or not understood, and if he meets with a profound silence when he expected a general applause, or what is worse if he is desired to explain the bon mot, his awkward and embarrassed situation is easier imagined than described." But ignorance of the meaning of words, while it destroys one kind of amusement sometimes creates another. The mistakes of the deaf and of foreigners are often ludicrous. A French gentleman told me that on the morning after his arrival in Italy he rang his bell and called "De l'eau chaude." As he did not seem to be understood he made[Pg 259] signs to his face, and the waiter nodded and withdrew. It was a long time before he reappeared, but when he entered the delay was accounted for, as he had been out to purchase a pot of rouge!

The use of slang makes jokes hard to understand. Greek humor was clearer[Pg 258] in this way compared to today’s humor, especially since our language has been so much expanded by American influence. Puns also limit the jokes to one country, which might not be a big loss, but a lot of German humor becomes hard to understand because of it. "Remember," writes Lord Chesterfield, "that the wit, humor, and jokes of most groups are local. They thrive in their specific environment, but don’t usually work well elsewhere. Every group has its own quirks and slang, which might lead to humor and laughter within the group but would fall flat in any other, and so they aren’t often repeated. Nothing makes a person look sillier than a joke that isn’t appreciated or isn’t understood, and if they encounter complete silence when they expected applause, or worse, if they’re asked to explain the bon mot, their awkward and embarrassed position is easier to imagine than describe." However, not knowing the meaning of words can sometimes ruin one type of fun but create another. The mistakes made by the deaf and by foreigners are often funny. A French gentleman told me that the morning after he arrived in Italy, he rang the bell and asked for "De l'eau chaude." When it seemed that no one understood him, he made[Pg 259] gestures at his face, and the waiter nodded and left. He took a long time to come back, but when he did, it explained the wait: he had gone out to buy a pot of rouge!

But mistakes with regard to the meanings of words are not so common as with regard to their references. We are often ignorant of the state of society, or the manners and customs to which allusion is made. This is the reason why so much of the humour of bygone ages escapes us. In ancient Greece to call a man a frequenter of baths was an insult, not a commendation as it would be at present. With them the class who are "so very clean and so very silly" was large, and the golden youth of the period, under the pretence of ablution, spent their time in idleness and luxury in these "baths"—which corresponded in some respects to our clubs. To give an example in modern literature—when Charles Lamb in his Life of Liston records that his hero was descended from a Johan d'Elistone, who came over with the Conqueror, and was rewarded for his prowess with a grant of land at Lupton Magna, many people had so little knowledge or insight as to take this humorous invention to be an historical fact.

But mistakes regarding the meanings of words aren’t as common as mistakes about their references. We often lack knowledge about the state of society, or the social norms and customs being referenced. This is why a lot of the humor from past eras goes over our heads. In ancient Greece, calling a man a regular at the baths was an insult, not a compliment like it would be today. For them, the group that was "so very clean and so very silly" was large, and the wealthy young people of that time, under the guise of cleansing, spent their time in idleness and luxury in these "baths," which were similar to our clubs in some ways. To illustrate with a modern example—when Charles Lamb, in his Life of Liston, notes that his subject was a descendant of a Johan d'Elistone, who came over with the Conqueror and was rewarded for his bravery with land at Lupton Magna, many people were so uninformed that they mistook this humorous invention for a historical fact.

Laughter for want of knowledge is especially[Pg 260] manifested among savages, when they first come into contact with civilization. A missionary relating his experiences among the South Sea islanders observes how much he was astonished at their laughing at what seemed to him the most ordinary occurrences. This was owing to their utter ignorance of matters commonly known to us. He tells us one day when the sailors were boring a hole to put a vent peg into a cask, the fermentation caused the porter to spirt out upon them. One of them tried in vain to stop it with his hand, but it flew through his fingers. Meanwhile a native who stood by burst into a fit of immoderate laughter. The sailor, thinking it a serious matter to lose so much good liquor, asked him rather angrily why he was laughing at the porter running out. "Oh," replied the native, "I'm not laughing at its coming out, but at thinking what trouble it must have cost you to put it in."

Laughter born from ignorance is particularly[Pg 260] obvious among primitive people when they first encounter civilization. A missionary sharing his experiences with the South Sea islanders notes how surprised he was at their laughter over what he found to be the most ordinary events. This response was due to their complete lack of knowledge about things we take for granted. He recounts a day when the sailors were drilling a hole to insert a vent peg into a cask, and the fermentation caused the liquid to spray out at them. One sailor tried unsuccessfully to stop it with his hand, but it shot through his fingers. Meanwhile, a nearby native erupted into uncontrollable laughter. The sailor, annoyed that so much good liquor was being wasted, angrily asked him why he was laughing at the spilling. "Oh," the native replied, "I'm not laughing at it coming out, but at how much trouble it must have taken you to put it in."

But ignorance has often produced opposite results to these, and caused very ludicrous statements to be made seriously. Thus a French Gazette reports that "Lord Selkirk arrived in Paris this morning. He is a descendant of the famous Selkirk whose adventures suggested to Defoe his Robinson Crusoe." Among the various curious and useful items of knowledge contained in the "Almanach de[Pg 261] Gotha,"—the first number of which was published 111 years ago—we find it gravely stated that the Manghians of the island of Mindoro are furnished with tails exactly five inches in length, and the women of Formosa with beards half a foot long. I remember having, upon one occasion, visited the Mammertine prison at Rome with a young friend preparing for the army, and his asking me "What had St. Peter and St. Paul done to be confined here?" "They were here for being Christians," I replied, "Oh, were St. Peter and St. Paul Christians? I suppose they were put in prison by these horrid Roman Catholics."

But ignorance has often led to the opposite reactions, causing absurd statements to be made seriously. For example, a French newspaper reported that "Lord Selkirk arrived in Paris this morning. He is a descendant of the famous Selkirk whose adventures inspired Defoe's Robinson Crusoe." Among the various interesting and useful bits of information in the "Almanach de[Pg 261] Gotha,"—the first edition of which was published 111 years ago—we find it seriously stated that the Manghians from the island of Mindoro have tails exactly five inches long, and the women of Formosa have beards half a foot long. I remember once visiting the Mammertine prison in Rome with a young friend who was preparing for the army, and he asked me, "What did St. Peter and St. Paul do to get locked up here?" "They were imprisoned for being Christians," I replied. "Oh, were St. Peter and St. Paul Christians? I guess they were jailed by those terrible Roman Catholics."

We may say generally that any fresh acquisition of knowledge destroys one source of amusement and opens another. But if our mental powers were to become perfect, which they never will, we should cease to laugh at all. Wisdom or knowledge—the study of our own thoughts or of those of others—has a tendency to alter our general views, and affects our appreciation of humour, even where it affords no special information on the subject before us. Upon given premises the conclusions of the highly cultivated are different from those of others; and intellectual humour is that which generally they enjoy most—finding more pleasure in thought than in emotion. No[Pg 262] doubt they sometimes appreciate what is lighter, especially when a reaction taking place after severe study, they feel like children let out to play. But ordinarily they certainly appreciate most that rare and subtle humour which inferior minds cannot understand. Herbert Spencer is probably correct that "we enjoy that humour most at which we laugh least." But we must not conclude from this rule that we can at will by repressing our laughter increase our pleasure. The statement refers to the cases of different persons or of the same person under different circumstances. Rude and uneducated people would little feel the humour at which they could not laugh, and some grave people entirely miss much that is amusing. "The nervous energy," he says, "which would have caused muscular action, is discharged in thought," but this presupposes a very sensitive mental organization into which the discharge can be made. Where this does not exist, laughter accompanies the appreciation of humour, and in silence there would be little pleasure. The cause of mirth also differs as the persons affected, and the farce which creates a roar in the pit will often not raise a smile in the boxes. Swift writes—"Bombast and buffoonery, by nature lofty and light, soar highest of all in the theatre, and would be lost[Pg 263] in the roof, if the prudent architect had not contrived for them a fourth place called the twelvepenny gallery and there planted a suitable colony." That emotionable ebullition affords a lower class less enjoyment than intellectual action gives a higher order of mind, must be somewhat uncertain. A thoughtful nature is probably happier than an emotional, but it is difficult to compare the pleasure derived from intellectual, moral, and sensuous feelings.

We can generally say that every new piece of knowledge takes away one source of entertainment and provides another. However, if our minds were to become perfect, which they never will, we would stop laughing altogether. Wisdom or knowledge—the exploration of our own thoughts or those of others—tends to change our overall perspectives and impacts how we appreciate humor, even if it doesn’t offer specific insights on the topic at hand. Based on certain premises, the conclusions drawn by highly educated individuals differ from those of others; and they usually enjoy intellectual humor the most, finding more pleasure in ideas than in feelings. No[Pg 262] doubt they occasionally appreciate lighter humor, especially as a release after intense studying, much like children let out to play. But typically, they prefer the rare and subtle humor that lesser minds can't grasp. Herbert Spencer is likely right that "we enjoy that humor most at which we laugh least." However, we shouldn’t assume from this rule that we can enhance our enjoyment by simply suppressing our laughter. This observation applies to different people or the same person in different situations. Crude and uneducated individuals often fail to recognize the humor they can't laugh at, and some serious people miss out on much that is funny. "The nervous energy," he says, "which would have caused muscular action, is discharged in thought," but this assumes a very sensitive mental setup capable of this discharge. Where this sensitivity doesn’t exist, laughter usually accompanies the enjoyment of humor, and without it, there’s little joy. The source of laughter also varies among different people; a farce that sends the audience in the pit into fits of laughter might not even raise a smile in the boxes. Swift writes—"Bombast and buffoonery, by nature lofty and light, soar highest of all in the theatre, and would be lost[Pg 263] in the roof if the careful architect hadn’t created a fourth space known as the twelvepenny gallery and populated it appropriately." Whether emotional outbursts provide less pleasure for a lower class than the intellectual engagement that offers more to a higher-minded person is somewhat uncertain. A thoughtful nature is likely happier than an emotional one, but comparing the pleasure from intellectual, moral, and sensory experiences is challenging.

It is a common saying that "there is no disputing taste," and in this respect we allow every man a certain range. But when he transgresses this limit he often becomes ludicrous, especially to those whose tastes rather tend in the opposite direction. The strange figure and accoutrements of Don Quixote raised great laughter among the gay ladies at the inn, and induced the puissant knight-errant to administer to them the rebuke "Excessive laughter without cause denotes folly."

It's a popular saying that "there's no arguing about taste," and in this way, we give each person some leeway. But when someone goes beyond this limit, they often become a joke, especially to those whose tastes are quite different. The odd appearance and gear of Don Quixote made the lively ladies at the inn laugh hysterically, prompting the powerful knight-errant to tell them, "Laughing too much for no reason shows foolishness."

A friend of mine, desirous of giving an intellectual treat to the rustics in the neighbourhood, announced that a reading of Shakespeare would be given in the village schoolroom by a celebrated elocutionist. The villagers, attracted by the name, came in large numbers, and laughed vociferously at all the pathetic parts, but looked grave at the humour. This was,[Pg 264] no doubt, partly owing to their habits of life, as well as to a want of taste and information. Taste for music, and familiarity with the traditional style of the Opera, enable us to enjoy dialogues in recitative, but were a man in ordinary conversation to deliver himself in musical cadences, or even in rhyme, we should consider him supremely ridiculous.

A friend of mine, eager to give an intellectual experience to the locals in the neighborhood, announced that a reading of Shakespeare would be held in the village schoolroom by a well-known performer. The villagers, drawn in by the name, showed up in large numbers and laughed loudly at all the sad parts, but looked serious at the funny bits. This was, [Pg 264] no doubt, partly due to their way of life, as well as a lack of taste and knowledge. A taste for music and familiarity with the traditional style of Opera allows us to enjoy dialogues in performance, but if a person in regular conversation were to speak in musical rhythms or even in rhyme, we would find him utterly ridiculous.

Translations have often exhibited very strange vagaries of taste. Thus, Castalio's rendering of "The Song of Solomon" is ludicrous from the use of diminutives.

Translations have often shown very odd preferences. For example, Castalio's version of "The Song of Solomon" is comical because of the use of diminutives.

"Mea columbula, ostende mihi tuum vulticulum.
Cerviculam habes Davidicæ turris similem—Cervicula quasi eburnea turricula, &c."

"My dove, let me see your face."
You have a neck like the Tower of David—your neck is like a tower of ivory, etc.

Beattie is severe upon Dryden's obtuseness in his translation of the "Iliad." "Homer," he says, "has been blamed for degrading his gods into mortals, but Dryden has made them blackguards.... If we were to judge of the poet by the translator, we should imagine the Iliad to have been partly designed for a satire upon the clergy."

Beattie is critical of Dryden’s dullness in his translation of the "Iliad." "Homer," he states, "has been accused of lowering his gods to the level of mortals, but Dryden has turned them into scoundrels.... If we were to judge the poet based on the translator, we would think the Iliad was partly intended as a satire on the clergy."

Addison observes that the Ancients were not particular about the bearing of their similes. "Homer likens one of his heroes, tossing to and fro in his bed and burning with resentment, to a piece of flesh broiled on the coals." "The present Emperor of Persia," he continues, "con[Pg 265]formable to the Eastern way of thinking, amidst a great many pompous titles, denominates himself the 'Son of Glory,' and 'Nutmeg of Delight.'" Eastern nations indulge in this kind of hyperbole, which seems to us rather to overstep the sublime, but we cannot be astonished when we read in the Zgand-Savai (Golden Tulip) of China, that "no one can be a great poet, unless he have the majestic carriage of the elephant, the bright eyes of the partridge, the agility of the antelope, and a face rivalling the radiance of the full moon."

Addison points out that the Ancients weren’t careful about how they used their similes. "Homer compares one of his heroes, tossing and turning in bed and filled with anger, to a piece of meat grilling over the coals." "The current Emperor of Persia," he goes on, "conforming to Eastern thought, among many grand titles, calls himself the 'Son of Glory,' and 'Nutmeg of Delight.'" Eastern cultures often use this kind of exaggeration, which might seem excessive to us, but we shouldn't be surprised when we read in the Zgand-Savai (Golden Tulip) of China that "no one can be a great poet unless they possess the majestic presence of an elephant, the bright eyes of a partridge, the agility of an antelope, and a face that rivals the shine of the full moon."

Reflection is generally antagonistic to humour, just as abstraction of mind will prevent our feeling our hands being tickled. Often what was intended to amuse, merely produces thought on some social or physical question. But the variability of our appreciation of humour, is most commonly recognised in the differences of moral feeling. We have often heard people say that it is wrong for people to jest on this or that subject, or that they will not laugh at such ribaldry. The excitement necessary for the enjoyment of humour is then neutralized by deeper feelings, and they are perhaps more inclined to sigh than to laugh, or the nervous action being entirely dormant, they remain unaffected. But not only do people's feelings on various subjects differ in kind and in amount,[Pg 266] but also in result. The same idea produces different emotions in different men, and the same emotion different effects. One man will regard an event as insignificant, and will not laugh at it; another will consider it important, but still will be unable to keep his countenance, where most men would be grave. The experience of daily life teaches us that different men act very differently under the same kind of emotion. The Ancients laughed at calamities, which would call forth our commiseration, their consideration for others not being so great, nor their appreciation of suffering so acute. But in the cases of some few individuals, and of barbarous nations, we sometimes find at the present day instances of the ludicrous seasoned with considerable hostility. Flögel tells us that he knew a man in Germany who took especial delight in witnessing tortures and executions, and related the circumstances attending them with the greatest enjoyment and laughter. In "Two Years in Fiji," we read, "Among the appliances which I had brought with me to Fiji, from Sydney, were a stethoscope and a scarifier. Nothing was considered more witty by those in the secret than to place this apparently harmless instrument on the back of some unsuspecting native, and touch the spring.[Pg 267] In an instant twelve lancets would plunge into the swarthy flesh. Then would follow a long-drawn cry, scarcely audible amidst peals of laughter from the bystanders."

Reflection often clashes with humor, just like if you're deep in thought, you won't notice if someone tickles your hands. What’s meant to be funny often just leads people to think about social or physical issues. The way we appreciate humor varies greatly, and this is most often seen in our different moral feelings. People frequently express that it's wrong to joke about certain topics or that they won't laugh at crude jokes. The excitement needed to enjoy humor is often dampened by stronger feelings, leading them to sigh instead of laugh, or they may remain completely indifferent. Additionally, people's feelings on different subjects differ not only in kind and intensity, but also in outcome. The same idea can evoke different emotions in different people, and the same emotion can have varying effects. One person might see a situation as trivial and won't laugh at it; another might think it's serious but still struggle to keep a straight face when most would be somber. Daily life shows us that people react very differently under the same emotional circumstances. The ancients laughed at disasters that would make us feel sympathy, as they didn't have as much consideration for others' suffering. However, even today, we can find some individuals and primitive cultures where humor intersects with considerable cruelty. Flögel mentions knowing a man in Germany who took great pleasure in watching tortures and executions, describing them with delight and laughter. In "Two Years in Fiji," it states, "Among the supplies I brought to Fiji from Sydney were a stethoscope and a scarifier. Those in the know found it hilarious to place this seemingly harmless tool on the back of an unsuspecting native and press the spring.[Pg 267] In an instant, twelve needles would pierce the skin. This would be followed by a drawn-out scream, barely heard over the laughter of the onlookers."

It has been said that our non-appreciation of hostile humour is much owing to the suppression of feeling in conventional society, but I think that there is also an influence in civilization, which subdues and directs our emotions. A certain difference in this respect can be traced in the higher and lower classes of the population. This, and the difference in reasoning power, have led to the observation that "the last thing in which a cultivated man can have community with the vulgar is in jocularity."

It’s been said that our lack of appreciation for dark humor is largely due to the suppression of feelings in conventional society, but I believe there’s also a societal influence that dampens and guides our emotions. We can notice a difference in this regard between the upper and lower classes. This, along with the differences in reasoning abilities, has led to the observation that "the last thing a cultured person can share with the masses is humor."

Jesting on religious subjects, has generally arisen from scepticism, deficiency in taste, or disbelief in the injurious consequences of the practice. Some consider that levity is likely to bring any subject it touches into contempt, or is only fitly used in connection with light subjects; while others regard it as merely a source of harmless pleasure, and can even laugh at a joke against themselves. In like manner some consider it inconsistent with the profession of religion to attend balls, races, or theatres, or even to wear gay-coloured clothes. Congreve has been blamed even for calling a coachman a "Jehu." On the other hand, at the beginning[Pg 268] of this century, "a man of quality" could scarcely get through a sentence without some profane expletive. Sir Walter Scott makes a highwayman lament that, although he could "swear as round an oath as any man," he could never do it "like a gentleman." Lord Melbourne was so accustomed to garnish his conversation in this way that Sydney Smith once said to him, "We will take it for granted that everybody is damned, and now proceed with the subject." In former times, and even sometimes in our own day, the most eminent Christians have occasionally indulged in jest. At the time of the Reformation, a martyr comforted a fellow-sufferer, Philpot, by telling him he was a "pot filled with the most precious liquor;" and Latimer called bad passions "Turks," and bade his hearers play at "Christian Cards." "Now turn up your trump—hearts are trumps." Robert Hall, a most pious Christian, was constantly transgressing in this direction, and I have heard Mr. Moody raise a roar of laughter while preaching.

Making jokes about religion usually comes from doubt, a lack of taste, or disbelief in the harmful effects of such behavior. Some believe that joking brings any topic it touches into disrespect, or that it's only appropriate for light-hearted subjects; while others see it as merely a source of harmless fun and can even laugh at themselves. Similarly, some think it's inconsistent with being religious to go to dances, races, or theaters, or even to wear bright clothes. Congreve was criticized for calling a coachman a "Jehu." On the flip side, at the start[Pg 268] of this century, “a man of quality” could barely get through a sentence without some curse word. Sir Walter Scott has a highwayman complain that, even though he could "swear as well as anyone," he could never do it "like a gentleman." Lord Melbourne was so used to peppering his speech this way that Sydney Smith once remarked, "Let’s assume everyone is damned, and now we can continue with the topic." In the past and sometimes even today, the most prominent Christians have occasionally joked. During the Reformation, a martyr encouraged a fellow prisoner, Philpot, by saying he was a "pot filled with the most precious liquor;" and Latimer referred to bad passions as "Turks," urging his listeners to play "Christian Cards." "Now turn up your trump—hearts are trumps." Robert Hall, a very devout Christian, often went too far in this regard, and I've heard Mr. Moody make people roar with laughter while preaching.

Now it is quite impossible to say that in any of the above cases there was a want of faith, although we are equally unable to agree with those who maintain that profane jests are most common when it is the strongest. What they show is a want of control of feel[Pg 269]ing, or a deficiency in taste, so that people do not regard such things as either injurious or important. A sceptic at the present day is generally less profane than a religious man was in the last century. Such is the result of civilization, although unbelief in itself inclines to profanity, and faith to reverence.

Now, it's pretty impossible to say that in any of the cases mentioned above there was a lack of faith, even though we can’t fully agree with those who argue that irreverent jokes are most common when faith is strongest. What they really show is a lack of control over feelings, or a gap in taste, so people don’t see such things as either harmful or significant. Nowadays, a skeptic is generally less irreverent than a religious person was in the last century. This reflects the progress of civilization, even though disbelief tends to lead to irreverence, while faith tends to lead to respect.

It is self-evident that peculiar feelings and convictions will prevent our regarding things as ludicrous, at which we should otherwise be highly amused. Religious veneration, or the want of it, often causes that to appear sacred to one person which seems absurd to another. Many Jewish stories seem strange to Gentile comprehensions. Elias Levi states that he had been told by many old and pious rabbis that at the costly entertainment at which the Messiah should be welcomed among the Jews, an enormous bird should be killed and roasted, of which the Talmud says that it once threw an egg out of its nest which crushed three hundred lofty cedars, and when broken, swept away sixty villages.

It's clear that unusual feelings and beliefs can stop us from finding things funny that we would normally laugh at. Religious respect, or the lack of it, often makes something seem sacred to one person while appearing ridiculous to another. Many Jewish stories seem odd to non-Jewish people. Elias Levi mentions that he has heard from several elderly and devout rabbis that during the lavish feast where the Messiah will be welcomed by the Jews, a gigantic bird will be killed and roasted. The Talmud tells of this bird that once laid an egg that crushed three hundred tall cedar trees, and when it broke, it wiped out sixty villages.

The following petition was signed by sixteen girls of Charleston, S.C., and presented to Governor Johnson in 1733, and was no doubt thought to set forth a serious evil.[Pg 270]

The following petition was signed by sixteen girls from Charleston, S.C., and presented to Governor Johnson in 1733, which was probably seen as addressing a significant issue.[Pg 270]

"The humble petition of all the maids whose names are under written. Whereas we, the humble petitioners are at present in a very melancholy disposition of mind, considering how all the bachelors are blindly captivated by widows, the consequence is this our request that your Excellency will for the future order that no widow presume to marry any young man until the maids are provided for, or else to pay each of them a fine. The great disadvantage it is to us maids, is that the widows by their forward carriages do snap up the young men, and have the vanity to think their merit beyond ours which is a just imposition on us who ought to have the preference. This is humbly recommended to your Excellency's consideration, and we hope you will permit no further insults. And we poor maids in duty bound will ever pray," &c.

"The humble petition of all the maids whose names are below. We, the humble petitioners, are currently feeling very down, considering how all the bachelors are easily charmed by widows. Therefore, we request that your Excellency will ensure that no widow is allowed to marry any young man until the maids are taken care of, or else each widow should pay a fine. The great disadvantage for us maids is that the widows, with their bold behavior, snatch up the young men and have the audacity to think their worth is greater than ours, which is an unfair situation for us who deserve the priority. We respectfully submit this for your Excellency's consideration and hope you will allow no further disrespect. And we poor maids, feeling obligated, will always pray," &c.

It is almost impossible to limit the number of influences, which affect our appreciation of the ludicrous. "Nothing," writes Goethe, "is more significant of a man's character than what he finds laughable." We find highly intellectual men very different in this respect. Quintilian notices the different kind of humour of Aulus Galba, Junius Bassus, Cassius Severus, and Domitius Afer. In modern times Pitt was grave; Fox, Melbourne, and Canning were witty. Sir Henry Holland enumerates as the wits of his day, Canning, Sydney Smith, Jekyll, Lord Alvanley, Lord Dudley, Hookham Frere, Luttrell, Rogers, and Theodore Hook, and he adds—

It’s nearly impossible to narrow down the countless influences that shape how we appreciate humor. “Nothing,” Goethe writes, “reveals more about a person’s character than what makes them laugh.” We see that highly intellectual people can differ greatly in this regard. Quintilian points out the distinct types of humor in Aulus Galba, Junius Bassus, Cassius Severus, and Domitius Afer. In more recent times, Pitt was serious; Fox, Melbourne, and Canning had a sense of humor. Sir Henry Holland lists the wits of his era as Canning, Sydney Smith, Jekyll, Lord Alvanley, Lord Dudley, Hookham Frere, Luttrell, Rogers, and Theodore Hook, and he adds—

"Scarcely two of the men just named were witty exactly in the same vein. In Jekyll and Hook the talent of the simple punster predominated, but in great perfection of the art, while Bishop Blomfield and Baron Alderson, whom I have often seen in friendly conflict, enriched this art by the high classical accompaniments they brought to it. The[Pg 271] wit of Lord Dudley, Lord Alvanley, and Rogers was poignant, personal sarcasm; in Luttrell it was perpetual fun of lighter and more various kind, and whimsically expressed in his features, as well as in his words.[19] 'Natio comæda est' was the maxim of his mind and denoted the wide field of his humour. The wit of Mr. Canning was of rarer and more refined workmanship, and drew large ornament from classical sources. The 'Anti-Jacobin' shows Mr. Canning's power in his youthful exuberance. When I knew him it had been sobered, perhaps saddened, by the political contrarities and other incidents of more advanced life, but had lost none of its refinement of irony. Less obvious than the common wit of the world, it excited thought and refined it—one of the highest characteristics of this faculty.

"Hardly any two of the men I just mentioned were witty in the same way. In Jekyll and Hook, the talent for simple puns was dominant, but done with great skill. Meanwhile, Bishop Blomfield and Baron Alderson, whom I often saw engage in friendly banter, enhanced this art with their high classical references. The wit of Lord Dudley, Lord Alvanley, and Rogers hit hard with personal sarcasm; in Luttrell, it was constant lightheartedness of a more varied kind, whimsically shown in both his expressions and words. His guiding principle was 'Natio comæda est,' reflecting the broad scope of his humor. Mr. Canning's wit was rarer and more refined, drawing heavily from classical sources. The 'Anti-Jacobin' displays Mr. Canning's talent in his youthful exuberance. By the time I knew him, his wit had been tempered, maybe even dampened, by political challenges and other life experiences, but it hadn’t lost any of its refined irony. Less obvious than the everyday wit of the world, it provoked thought and refined it—one of the highest traits of this ability."

"Lady Morley bore off the palm among the 'witty women' of the day. She was never 'willing to wound.' Her printed pieces, though short and scattered, attest the rare merits of her humour. The 'Petition of the Hens of Great Britain to the House of Commons against the Importation of French eggs,' is an excellent specimen of them."

"Lady Morley stood out as one of the most 'witty women' of her time. She was never 'willing to wound.' Her published works, though brief and varied, showcase the unique qualities of her humor. The 'Petition of the Hens of Great Britain to the House of Commons against the Importation of French eggs' is a fantastic example of her style."

In corroboration of this view of the different complexion of men's humour I may mention that in the course of this work I have often had the sayings of various wits intermixed and have always been able easily to assign each to its author.

In support of this perspective on the different nature of men's humor, I can say that throughout this work, I've frequently included quotes from various clever people and have always been able to easily identify each one by its author.

Considering the great diversity in the appreciation of the ludicrous, the question arises is it merely a name for many different emotions, or has it always some invariable character. To[Pg 272] decide this we may ask the question, Is one kind of humour better than another? Practically the answer is given every day, one saying being pronounced "good" if not "capital," and another "very poor," or a "mild" joke; and when we see humour varying with education, and with the ages of men and nations, we cannot but suppose that there are gradations of excellence in it.

Considering the wide variety in how people appreciate humor, a question comes to mind: is it just a label for many different feelings, or does it always have some constant quality? To[Pg 272] figure this out, we can ask, Is one type of humor better than another? The practical answer is given every day, with one joke being labeled "good," if not "great," while another is seen as "very poor" or just a "mild" joke. And when we notice that humor changes with education and across different ages of people and cultures, we can't help but think that there are levels of excellence in it.

Now, if we allow generally this ascending scale in the ludicrous, we admit a basis of comparison, and consequently a link between the various circumstances in which it is found. It may be objected that in the somewhat similar case of Beauty, there is no connection between the different kinds. But the ludicrous stands alone among the emotions, and is especially in contrast with that of Beauty in this—that it is peculiarly dependent on the judgment, as beauty is on the senses. That we understand more about the ludicrous than about beauty is evident from its being far easier to make what is beautiful appear ludicrous than what is ludicrous appear beautiful.

Now, if we generally accept this ascending scale of the ridiculous, we create a basis for comparison and, therefore, a connection between the various situations in which it appears. One might argue that, in the somewhat similar case of beauty, there is no connection between the different types. However, the ridiculous stands out among the emotions, especially in contrast to beauty, because it relies more on judgment, while beauty depends on the senses. It is clear that we understand the ridiculous better than beauty, as it's much easier to make something beautiful seem ridiculous than it is to make something ridiculous seem beautiful.

There is something unique in the perception of the ludicrous. It seems to strike and pass away too quickly for an emotion. The lightness of the impression produced by laughter[Pg 273] is the reason why, although we often remember to have felt alarmed or pleased in dreams, we never remember to have been amused. The imperfect circulation of the blood in the head during sleep causes the reason to be partially dormant, and leads to strange fantasies being brought before us. But that our judgment is not entirely inactive is evident from the emotions we feel, and among them is the ludicrous, for many people laugh in their sleep, and when they are awakened think over the strange visions. They then laugh, but never remember having done so before. Memory is much affected by sleep, the greater number of our dreams are entirely forgotten, and the emotions and circumstances of the ludicrous easily pass from our remembrance.

There’s something distinct about how we perceive the ridiculous. It seems to hit us and fade away too quickly to be a true emotion. The lightness of the response triggered by laughter[Pg 273] explains why we often recall feeling scared or happy in dreams, but we never seem to remember being amused. The irregular blood flow to the brain during sleep causes our reasoning to be somewhat inactive, resulting in bizarre fantasies appearing before us. However, it’s clear that our judgment isn’t completely dormant, as shown by the emotions we experience, including the ridiculous. Many people laugh in their sleep, and when awakened, they think back on the strange visions. They laugh, but never recall having done so before. Sleep greatly affects our memory; most of our dreams are completely forgotten, and the emotions and situations of the ridiculous easily slip from our minds.

Bacon considered the ludicrous too intellectual to be called a "passio" or emotion. It has commonly been regarded as almost an intuitive faculty. We speak of "seeing" humour, and of having a "sense" of the ludicrous. We think that we have a sense in other matters, where reflection is not immediately perceptible, as when in music or painting we at once observe that a certain style produces a certain effect, and that a certain means conduces to a certain end. This recognition seems to be made intuitively, and from long habit and[Pg 274] constant observation we come to acquire what appears like a sense, by which without going through any reasoning process we give opinions upon works of Art. The judgment acts from habit so imperceptibly that it is altogether overlooked, and we seem almost to have a natural instinct. We are often as unconscious of its exercise as of the changes going on in our bodily constitution. The compositor sets his types without looking at them; the mathematician solves problems "by inspection," and a well-known physiologist told me he had seen a man read a book while he kept three balls in the air. At times we seem to be more correct when acting involuntarily than when from design. We have heard it said that, if you think of the spelling of a word, you will make a mistake in it, and many can form a good judgment on a subject who utterly fail when they begin to specify the grounds on which it is founded. In many such cases we seem almost to acquire a sense, and, perhaps, for a similar reason we speak of a sense of the ludicrous. We are also, perhaps, influenced by a logical error—the ludicrous seems to us a simple feeling, and as every sense is so, we conclude that all simple feelings are senses.

Bacon thought that the ludicrous was too intellectual to be called a "passio" or emotion. It's often seen as almost an intuitive ability. We talk about "seeing" humor and having a "sense" of the ludicrous. We believe we have a sense in other areas where reflection isn’t immediately clear, like when we notice that a certain style in music or art creates a specific effect, and that certain methods lead to particular outcomes. This recognition seems intuitive, and through long practice and constant observation, we develop what feels like a sense that allows us to form opinions on works of art without needing to reason through them. Our judgment operates so habitually that we hardly notice it, and it feels almost like a natural instinct. We often don't realize it’s happening, just like we don’t notice the changes in our bodies. The typesetter arranges his letters without looking at them; the mathematician solves problems "by inspection," and a well-known physiologist once told me he saw a man read a book while juggling three balls. Sometimes we seem to be more accurate when acting automatically than when we do so intentionally. It’s said that if you overthink the spelling of a word, you’ll make a mistake, and many people can judge a topic well but struggle when they try to articulate their reasons. In many such situations, we seem to develop a sense, and maybe that's why we talk about a sense of the ludicrous. Additionally, we might be caught in a logical fallacy—the ludicrous strikes us as a simple feeling, and since every sense is simple, we mistakenly conclude that all simple feelings are senses.

The ludicrous is not analogous to our bodily senses, in that it is not affected in so constant[Pg 275] and uniform a manner. The sky appears blue to every man, unless he have some visual defect, but an absurd situation is not "taken" by all. In the senses no ratiocination is required, whereas the ludicrous does not come to us directly, but through judgment—a moment, though brief and unnoticed, always elapses in which we grasp the nature of the circumstances before us. If it be asserted that our decision is in this case pronounced automatically, without any exercise of reason, we must still admit that it comes from practice and experience, and not naturally and immediately, like a sense. The arguments taken from profit and expediency, which have led to a belief in moral sense, would, of course, have no weight in the case of the ludicrous.[Pg 276]

The absurd isn’t like our physical senses since it doesn’t affect us in such a steady and consistent way. The sky looks blue to everyone unless they have some eye issue, but not everyone perceives an absurd situation the same way. Our senses don’t require reasoning, while the ludicrous doesn’t come to us immediately but rather through judgment—a brief moment, though quick and unnoticed, always passes where we understand the nature of the situation in front of us. Even if we claim that our decision in this case is made automatically, without any reasoning, we still have to acknowledge that it comes from practice and experience, not naturally and instantly like a sense. The arguments based on benefit and practicality, which have led to the belief in a moral sense, would obviously hold no weight when it comes to the absurd.[Pg 276]


CHAPTER XX.

Definition—Difficulties of forming one of Humour.

Definition—Difficulties of forming one of Humor.

Some of the considerations towards the end of the last chapter may have led us to conclude that our sense[20] of the ludicrous is not a variety of emotions, but only one; and the possibility of our forming a definition of it depends, not only upon its unity, but upon our being able to trace some common attributes in the circumstances which awaken it. But in one of the leading periodicals of the day, I lately read the observation—made by a writer whose views should not be lightly regarded—that "all the most profound philosophers have pronounced a definition of humour to be hopelessly impracticable." I think that such an important and fundamental statement as this may be suitably taken into consideration in commencing our examination of the question. As a matter of history, we shall find that it is erroneous, for several great philosophers have given us definitions of the sense of the ludicrous, and few have thought[Pg 277] it indefinable. But those who took the former course might be charged with wandering into the province of literature; while the views of those who adopted the latter might be thought incorrect with regard to definition, or unwarranted with regard to humour. To suppose that a definition of humour would be of any great value, would be to think that it would unfold the nature of things, instead of merely giving the meaning of a term; nor is it correct to conclude that by employing a string of words we can reach the precise signification of one, any more than we can hit the mark by striking at each side of it. If the number and variety of our words and thoughts were increased, we could approximate more nearly; but as we know neither the boundaries of our conceptions, nor the natural limits of things, definition can never be perfect or final. Various standards have been sought for it—the common usage of society being generally adopted—but it must always to a certain extent vary, according to the knowledge and approval of the definer.

Some of the points made at the end of the last chapter might have led us to think that our sense of the ridiculous isn't a range of emotions, but just one; and the chance of us defining it depends not only on its unity but also on our ability to identify some common traits in the situations that trigger it. Recently, I came across a comment in one of the major journals of the day—made by a writer whose opinions deserve consideration—that "all the most profound philosophers have concluded that defining humor is hopelessly impractical." I believe this significant and fundamental claim should be taken into account as we begin our exploration of the topic. Historically, we will find that it's incorrect, as several great philosophers have provided definitions of the sense of the ridiculous, and few have deemed it indefinable. However, those who took the former approach can be accused of straying into the realm of literature, while the views of those who adopted the latter might be seen as mistaken regarding definition or unjustified concerning humor. To think that a definition of humor would be especially valuable would be to believe it would reveal the essence of things, rather than just conveying the meaning of a term; it's also incorrect to conclude that by stringing together words we can arrive at the exact meaning of one, just as we cannot hit a target by swinging at it from either side. If we increased the number and variety of our words and thoughts, we could get closer; but since we don't know the boundaries of our ideas or the natural limits of things, a definition can never be perfect or final. Various standards have been sought for it—the common usage in society being generally accepted—but it will always vary to some extent based on the knowledge and approval of the person defining it.

Scientific definitions are not intended to be complete, except for the study immediately in view. Who ever saw that ghostly line which is length without breadth—and how absurd it is to require of us to draw it! And would[Pg 278] not a country-bumpkin feel as much insulted, if we told him he was a "carnivorous ape," or a "mammiferous two-handed animal," as the French soldier did when his officer called him a biped? If we give man his old prerogative, a "rational animal," how many would refuse the title to pretty women and spendthrift sons, while others would most willingly bestow it upon their poodles?

Scientific definitions aren’t meant to be complete, except for the specific study at hand. Who has ever seen that ghostly line that represents length without width—and how ridiculous is it to expect us to draw it! Wouldn't a country bumpkin feel just as insulted if we called him a "meat-eating ape," or a "two-handed mammal," as the French soldier did when his officer referred to him as a biped? If we give humanity its traditional label of "rational animal," how many would deny that title to attractive women and flashy sons, while others would gladly assign it to their poodles?

Definition cannot be formed without analysis and comparison, and as few people indulge much in either, they accomplish it very roughly, but it answers their purpose, and they are contented until they find themselves wrong. Hence we commonly consider that nearly everything can be defined. We may then call the ludicrous "an element in things which tends to create laughter." This may be considered a fair definition, and although it is quite untrue, and founded on a superficial view of the ludicrous, it may give us the characteristics which men had in view in originally giving the name at a time when they had little consideration or experience. But if we require more, and ask for a definition which will stand the test of philosophical examination, we must reply that such only can be given as is dependent upon the satisfaction of the inquirer. Progressive minds will find it difficult to circumscribe the[Pg 279] meaning of words, especially on matters with which they are well acquainted.

Definition can't be created without analysis and comparison, and since not many people engage in either, they do it quite roughly. However, this works for their needs, and they are satisfied until they realize they’ve made a mistake. As a result, we often think that almost everything can be defined. We might describe the ludicrous as "an element in things that tends to create laughter." This could be seen as a reasonable definition, and although it's not accurate and is based on a shallow understanding of the ludicrous, it can provide us with the traits that people had in mind when they first assigned the term during a time when they had limited thought or experience. But if we want more than that and seek a definition that can hold up under philosophical scrutiny, we must acknowledge that such a definition will only come from the satisfaction of the person asking. Progressive thinkers will find it hard to limit the[Pg 279] meaning of words, especially regarding topics they are familiar with.

Brown, in his "Lectures on the Philosophy of the Human Mind," observes that the ludicrous is a compound feeling of gladness and astonishment; not a very comprehensive view, for according to it, if a man were informed that he had been left a sum of money, he would regard his good fortune as highly absurd.

Brown, in his "Lectures on the Philosophy of the Human Mind," points out that humor is a mix of happiness and surprise; it’s not a very thorough perspective, because by that logic, if someone learned they had inherited money, they would see their good luck as completely ridiculous.

Beattie maintains, on the contrary, that the ludicrous is a simple feeling, and therefore indefinable, a statement in which the premise seems more correct than the conclusion. The opinion that it is simple and primary, although not admitting of proof, has some probability in its favour. It arose from a conviction that we had no means of reaching it, of taking it to pieces, and was derived from the unsatisfactory character of such attempts as that of Brown, or from analogy with some other emotions, or with physical substances whose essence we cannot ascertain. If we can connect the ludicrous with certain acts of judgment, we cannot tell how far the emotion is modified by them, and even if we seem to have detected some elements in it, we were not conscious of them at the moment of our being amused. If they exist, they are then undiscernible.

Beattie argues, on the contrary, that the ludicrous is a straightforward feeling, and therefore cannot be clearly defined, a statement where the premise seems more accurate than the conclusion. The view that it is simple and fundamental, even though it can't be proven, has some likelihood supporting it. It stems from the belief that we have no way of reaching it, of breaking it down, and it comes from the unsatisfactory nature of attempts like Brown's, or from comparisons with other emotions, or with physical substances whose essence we cannot determine. While we can link the ludicrous to certain judgments, we cannot identify how much the emotion is influenced by them, and even if we think we've pinpointed some elements in it, we weren't aware of them when we found something funny. If they exist, they're not recognizable.

As when we regard a work of art, we are[Pg 280] not sensible of pleasure until all the several elements of beauty are blended together, so if the ludicrous be a compound, there is some power within us that fuses the several emotions into one, and evolves out of them a completely new and distinct feeling. The product has a different nature from its component parts, just as the union of the blue, yellow and red give the simple sensation of whiteness. Regard the elements as separate and the feeling vanishes.

As we look at a piece of art, we don’t really feel pleasure until all the different elements of beauty come together. Similarly, if humor is a mix of feelings, there’s something inside us that combines those emotions into one and creates a totally new and unique sensation. The result is different from its individual components, just like how mixing blue, yellow, and red results in the simple experience of white. When we see the elements separately, that feeling disappears.

It has probably been owing to reflections of the above kind that some philosophers have stated that the ludicrous is a simple feeling, awakened by certain means, and not a compound or acquired feeling formed of certain elements. But although it is more comfortable to have questions settled and at rest, it is often safer to leave them open, especially where we have neither sufficient knowledge nor power of investigation to bring our inquiries to an issue. It is not, however, correct to say that because feelings are primary or single they cannot be defined. As we cannot take them to pieces or analyse them, we are ignorant with regard to their real nature, and of some we cannot form any definition whatever, the only account we can give of them being to enumerate every object in which they appear; but in the case of others, we are enabled to form a definition[Pg 281] by means of attributes observed in the objects or circumstances which awaken them. We cannot trace any common elements in sugar and scent, or in leaves and emeralds, by which to define sweetness and viridity; but we think we can discern some in the ludicrous. The mere grouping of certain things under one head seems to show that mankind notices some similarity between them. But definition requires more than this; attributes must be observed, and such as are common to all the instances, and where it has been attempted there has been a conviction that such would be found, for without them it would be impossible. When this belief is entertained, a definition is practicable, regarding it not as a perfect or final, but as a possible and approximate limitation. To define accurately, we should summon before us every real circumstance which does, or imaginary one which could, awaken the feeling, and every real and imaginary circumstance which, though very similar, has not this effect. The greater the variety of these instances which have the power, the fewer are the qualities which appear to possess it; and the greater the variety of instances which have it not, the greater the number of the qualities we attribute to it.

It’s likely because of thoughts like these that some philosophers have claimed that humor is a simple feeling triggered by specific means, rather than a complex or learned feeling made up of various elements. However, while it can be more convenient to settle questions and put them to rest, it’s often wiser to leave them open, especially when we lack the knowledge or ability to investigate them thoroughly. It’s not accurate to say that feelings cannot be defined just because they are primary or singular. We may not be able to break them down or analyze them, leaving us unaware of their true nature, and for some feelings, we can't provide any definition at all—our only option is to list every circumstance in which they occur. In contrast, for others, we can create a definition[Pg 281] based on the traits observed in the situations or objects that trigger them. We can’t identify any common factors in sugar and scent, or in leaves and emeralds, that would allow us to define sweetness and greenness; however, we believe we can find some in humor. Simply categorizing certain things together suggests that people notice similarities among them. But a definition requires more than that; we must observe attributes that are consistent across all instances, and when we try to define, there’s usually a belief that such commonalities exist, because without them, it would be impossible. When this belief is held, a definition is achievable, considering it not as perfect or final, but as a possible and approximate guideline. To define accurately, we should consider every real situation that does, or any imagined situation that could, evoke the feeling, along with every real and imagined situation that is similar but does not have this effect. The greater the diversity of instances that evoke the feeling, the fewer qualities appear to cause it; conversely, the more varied the instances that do not evoke it, the more qualities we tend to attribute to it.

It follows that the more numerous are the particulars to be considered, the more difficult[Pg 282] it is to form a definition, and this may have led some to say that the ludicrous, which covers such a vast and varied field, lies entirely beyond it. We might think that we could add and subtract attributes until words and faculties failed us, until, in the one direction, we were reduced to a single point, in fact, to the ludicrous itself—while in the other we are lost in a boundless expanse. To be satisfied with our definition, we must form a narrower estimate of the number of instances, and a higher one of our powers of discrimination.

It follows that the more details we consider, the harder it becomes to come up with a definition, and this might have led some to argue that the ridiculous, which covers such a wide and diverse area, is completely beyond definition. We might think we could keep adding and removing characteristics until we run out of words and ideas, until, in one direction, we're left with a single point, in fact, the ridiculous itself—while in the other direction, we're lost in an endless space. To be satisfied with our definition, we need to narrow down the number of examples we consider and raise our ability to distinguish between them.

But there is an alternative—although amusing objects and circumstances are almost innumerable, as we may have gathered from the last chapter, we may claim a license, frequently allowed in other cases, of drawing conclusions from a considerable number of promiscuous examples, and regarding them as a fair sample of the whole. Such a view has no doubt been taken by many able men, who have attempted to define the ludicrous. An eminent German philosopher even said that he did not despair of discovering its real essence.

But there’s another option—while funny objects and situations are nearly countless, as we may have seen in the last chapter, we can often take the liberty of drawing conclusions from a wide variety of examples and considering them as a reasonable representation of the whole. Many capable people have certainly adopted this perspective as they tried to define what is humorous. A renowned German philosopher even claimed that he still hoped to uncover its true essence.

It must be admitted that we have no actual proof that the provocatives of the ludicrous are innumerable or utterly heterogeneous, nor any greater presumption that they are so than in many cases of physical phenomena which we[Pg 283] are accustomed to define. The difficulty is at the most only that of degree, but we are unusually conscious of it owing to the nature of the subject. Every day, if not every hour, brings ludicrous objects of different kinds before us, whereas the number and variety of plants, animals, and minerals are only known to botanists and zoologists and other scientific men.

It must be acknowledged that we don’t have any actual proof that the sources of humor are countless or completely varied, nor is there any stronger assumption that they are than in many physical phenomena that we[Pg 283] typically define. The challenge is mostly one of degree, but we are particularly aware of it because of the topic at hand. Every day, if not every hour, new humorous items of different types come to our attention, while the number and diversity of plants, animals, and minerals are known primarily to botanists, zoologists, and other scientists.

As the members of a class are infinitely less numerous than the somewhat similar things which lie outside it, the course commonly adopted has been to examine a few members of it and try to find some of the properties a class possesses, without aspiring to ascertain them all. Our conclusions will thus be coextensive with our knowledge, rather than with our wishes, incomplete and overwide rather than illogical. How far easier is it, with regard to our present subject, to decide that the circumstances which awaken the ludicrous possess certain elements, than that it requires nothing more! the chemist may analyse the bright water of a natural spring which he can never manufacture. We can sometimes form what is humorous by imitation, but not by following any rules or directions; we even seem to be led more to it by accident than by design.[Pg 284]

Since the number of members in a class is infinitely smaller than the somewhat similar things outside of it, the usual approach has been to look at a few members and try to identify some properties of the class without aiming to discover them all. Our conclusions will, therefore, reflect our knowledge rather than our desires, being incomplete and overly broad rather than illogical. It's much easier, regarding our current topic, to conclude that the situations that bring about humor have certain elements than to say they require nothing more! A chemist can analyze the clear water from a natural spring that he can never create. We can sometimes create something humorous by imitating it, but not by sticking to any rules or guidelines; we often seem to stumble upon it more by chance than by intention.[Pg 284]

Our safest plan, therefore, will be to search for some possible elements, and to endeavour to establish some probabilities on a subject which must always be somewhat surrounded with uncertainty. The constant tillage of the soil, the investigations made, and definitions attempted, have not been unproductive of fruit, and we may feel a tolerable degree of assurance on some points in question, while admitting that, however assiduously we labour, there will always be something beyond our reach. We will proceed then to examine and compare the stores of our predecessors, and if possible add a grain to the heap. Knowledge is progressive, and although it is not the lot of man to be assured of absolute truth, still the acquisition of what is relative or approximate is not valueless. This consideration, which has cheered many on the road of physical philosophy, may afford some encouragement to those who follow the equally obscure indications of our mental phenomena.[Pg 285]

Our safest plan, then, is to look for some possible elements and try to establish some probabilities on a topic that will always have some level of uncertainty. The ongoing study of the subject, the investigations that have been conducted, and the definitions attempted have produced some results. We can have a fair amount of confidence on certain points, while recognizing that no matter how hard we work, there will always be aspects that remain out of our reach. So, we will examine and compare the knowledge of those who came before us, and if possible, add a small contribution to the collective understanding. Knowledge is ever-evolving, and while it isn’t within our grasp to claim absolute truth, gaining insights that are relative or approximate still holds significant value. This thought, which has inspired many in the pursuit of physical philosophy, can also motivate those exploring the equally elusive nature of our mental phenomena.[Pg 285]


CHAPTER XXI.

Charm of Mystery—Complication—Poetry and Humour compared—Exaggeration.

Charm of Mystery—Complexity—Poetry and Humor compared—Exaggeration.

All who are accustomed to novel reading or writing, are aware of the fascinating power of mystery. They even consider it a principal test of a good story that the plot should be impenetrable, and the final result concealed up to the last page. Tension and excitement are agreeable, even when the subject itself is somewhat painful. We observe this in a tragedy, and it is a common saying some people are never happy except when they are miserable. Such is the constitution of the mind; and the fact that enjoyment can be obtained when we should expect the reverse, is noteworthy with reference to the ludicrous. All mystery causes a certain disquietude, but if the problem seems to us capable of being solved, it begets an agreeable curiosity. On its resolution the excitement ceases, and we only feel a kind of satisfaction, which, though more unalloyed, gives less enjoyment than mystery, inasmuch as it[Pg 286] produces less mental and physical commotion. This tendency in the mind to find pleasure in complexity was observed even by Aristotle.

All who are used to reading or writing novels know the captivating power of mystery. They even see it as a key measure of a good story that the plot should be impossible to figure out, with the outcome hidden until the last page. Tension and excitement are enjoyable, even if the topic itself is a bit painful. We see this in tragedies, and it’s a common saying that some people are only happy when they are miserable. That's just the way the mind works; the fact that we can find enjoyment when we might expect the opposite is interesting, especially when it comes to humor. All mystery creates a certain unease, but if the mystery seems like it can be solved, it sparks a pleasant curiosity. Once it’s resolved, the excitement ends, and we only feel a sense of satisfaction, which, while purer, is less enjoyable than the mystery itself, as it creates less mental and physical stir. This tendency to find pleasure in complexity was noted even by Aristotle.

Experience teaches us that no literary style is attractive without a certain interlacing of thoughts and feelings. The sentiments which are most treasured and survive longest, are those which are conveyed rather in a complex than simple form—emotion is thus most quickened, and memory impressed. The beauty and charm of form lie greatly in its bringing ideas closer together, and succinctness implies fulness of thought. Thus a vast number of paradoxical expressions have been generated, which are far more agreeable than plain language. We speak of "blushing honours," "liquid music," "dry wine," "loud" or "tender colours," "round flavour," "cold hearts," "trembling stars," "storms in tea-cups," and a thousand similar combinations, putting the abstract for the concrete, transferring the perception of one sense to another, intermingling the nomenclature of arts, and using a great variety of metaphorical and even ungrammatical phrases. Poets owe much of their power to such combinations, and we find that allusions, which are confessedly the reverse of true, are often the most beautiful, touch the heart deepest, and live longest in the memory. Thus the lover delights to sing[Pg 287]

Experience teaches us that no writing style is appealing without a blend of thoughts and emotions. The feelings that are most valued and endure the longest are those expressed in a complex rather than simple way—this stirs emotion and leaves a lasting impression on memory. The beauty and charm of style largely lie in its ability to connect ideas more closely, and being concise means having depth of thought. As a result, many paradoxical expressions have emerged, which are far more pleasing than straightforward language. We refer to "blushing honors," "liquid music," "dry wine," "loud" or "gentle colors," "round flavor," "cold hearts," "trembling stars," "storms in teacups," and countless similar combinations, substituting the abstract for the concrete, blending sensory perceptions, mixing terminologies from different fields, and using a wide range of metaphorical and even ungrammatical phrases. Poets owe much of their strength to such combinations, and we often find that allusions, which are admittedly not true, can be the most beautiful, resonate deeply, and stick with us the longest. Thus, the lover enjoys singing[Pg 287]

"Why does azure deck the sky?
'Tis to be like thine eyes of blue."

"Why does the blue sky appear so bright?"
"It's to match your blue eyes."

Poetry has been called "the conflict of the elements of our being," and it is a mark of genius to leave much to the imagination of the reader. The higher we soar in poetry and the nearer we approach the sublime, the more the distance between the intertwined ideas increases. But we are scarcely conscious of any contradiction or discordance, as there is always something to resolve and explain it. Thus in "Il Penseroso," when we read of "the rugged brow of Night," we think of emblematic representations of Nox, and of the dark contraction of the brow in frowning. There is no breach of harmony, and we always find in poetry stepping stones which enable us to pass over difficulties. Often, too, we are assisted in this direction by the intention or tone of the writer or speaker.

Poetry has been described as "the conflict of the elements of our being," and it's a sign of brilliance to leave a lot to the reader's imagination. The higher we rise in poetry and the closer we get to the sublime, the greater the distance between the connected ideas becomes. However, we hardly notice any contradictions or dissonance, since there’s always something that resolves and clarifies it. For instance, in "Il Penseroso," when we encounter "the rugged brow of Night," we think of symbolic representations of Nox and the dark furrowing of the brow in displeasure. There’s no disruption of harmony, and we consistently find in poetry stepping stones that help us navigate through challenges. Often, we’re also guided in this process by the intention or tone of the writer or speaker.

Athenæus exhibits well, in a story fictitious or traditional, the contradictory elements to be found in poetry, and shows how easily metaphorical language may become ludicrous when interpreted according to the letter rather than the spirit. He makes Sophocles say to an Erythræan schoolmaster who wanted to take poetical things literally,

Athenæus clearly illustrates, in a fictional or traditional story, the contradictory elements present in poetry, and demonstrates how easily metaphorical language can turn absurd when taken literally instead of in the intended spirit. He has Sophocles say to a schoolmaster from Erythrae who wanted to interpret poetic matters literally,

"Then this of Simonides does not please you, I suppose, though it seems to the Greeks very well spoken[Pg 288]

"Then I take it that Simonides doesn't appeal to you, although it seems very eloquent to the Greeks[Pg 288]

"The maid sends her voice
From out her purple mouth!"

"The housekeeper speaks"
From her purple lips!

"Nor the poet speaking of the golden-haired Apollo, for if the painter had made the hair of the god golden and not black, the painting would be all the worse. Nor the poet speaking of the rosy-fingered Aurora, for if anyone were to dip his fingers into rose-coloured paint, he would make his hands like those of a purple dyer, not of a beautiful woman."

"Neither the poet talking about golden-haired Apollo, because if the painter had made the god’s hair golden instead of black, the painting would be worse. Nor the poet talking about rosy-fingered Aurora, because if anyone dipped their fingers in rose paint, they’d end up with hands like a purple dyer, not like those of a beautiful woman."

The praise of women is so common, and we so often compare them to everything beautiful, that the harsh lines in the above similes are coloured over and almost disappear. Such language seems as suitable in poetry, as commonplace information would be tedious, and being the scaffolding by which the ideal rises, the complexity is not prominent as in humour, though it adds to the pleasure afforded. But whenever the verge of harmony is not only reached, but transgressed, the connection of opposite ideas produces a different effect upon us, and we admit that from the sublime to the ridiculous is but a step. When we go beyond the natural we may, if, we heed not, enter the unnatural. In such cases we have an additional incentive to mirth—a double complication as it were, from the failure of the original intention.

The praise of women is so common, and we often compare them to everything beautiful, that the harsh edges in those earlier comparisons are softened and almost vanish. This kind of language fits well in poetry, whereas plain information would feel tedious, and while it's the framework that allows the ideal to emerge, the complexity doesn't stand out as it does in humor, although it still adds to the enjoyment. However, whenever we not only reach harmony but go beyond it, the juxtaposition of opposite ideas creates a different effect on us, showing us that there’s just a step from the sublime to the ridiculous. When we step beyond what feels natural, if we're not careful, we can easily fall into the unnatural. In such cases, we find an extra reason to laugh—a sort of double twist from the failure of the original intent.

If there were nothing in the world but what is plain and self-evident, where would be the[Pg 289] romance and wit which form the greatest charm of life. Poetry recognises this; and in comic songs, especially of the Ethiopian class lately so popular, there is rather too prominent an aim to obtain complexity of ideas—sometimes to the verge of nonsense. Humorous sayings are largely manufactured on this plan.

If everything in the world were just simple and obvious, where would the[Pg 289] romance and wit that make life so enchanting be? Poetry understands this; and in comic songs, especially those of the recently popular Ethiopian style, there's often an excessive focus on creating complex ideas—sometimes teetering on absurdity. Humorous sayings are mostly created following this approach.

The ideas in humour, although in one respect distant, must be brought close together. Protraction in relating a story will cause it to fail, and this is one reason why jokes in a foreign language seldom make us laugh.

The ideas in humor, while somewhat different, need to be connected. Taking too long to tell a story will cause it to fall flat, and this is one reason why jokes in a foreign language rarely make us laugh.

Locke speaks of wit as the assemblage of ideas. Most philosophers acknowledge the existence of some conflict in humour, and in many instances of the ludicrous it seems to lie between the real and ideal. External circumstances appear different from what we should expect them to be, and think they ought to be. Thus we have seen a dignified man walking about quite unconscious that a wag has chalked his back, or fastened a "tail" on his coat behind.

Locke describes wit as a collection of ideas. Most philosophers recognize that there’s a certain conflict in humor, and often the funny moments arise from a clash between reality and expectations. External situations seem different from what we expect them to be and what we think they should be. For example, we've seen a serious man walking around without realizing that someone has drawn on his back or attached a "tail" to his coat.

Some have attempted to explain all humour on this basis, but the complication in it does not seem capable of being brought under this head. Weiss and Arnold Ruge say it is "the ideal captive by the real"—an opinion similar[Pg 290] to that of Schopenhauer, who calls it "the triumph of intuition over reflection." Of course, this cannot be taken as a definition, for in that case every mistake we make, such as thinking a mountain higher than it is, or a right action wrong, would be laughable. We contemplate acts of injustice or oppression, and failures in art and manufacture, and still feel no inclination to laugh. But we may accept the opinion as an admission of the principle of complication. The ideal and real often meet without any spark being struck, and in some cases the conflict in humour can scarcely be said to lie between them. It is often dependent upon a breach of association, or of some primary ideas or laws of nature. Necessary principles of mind or matter are often violated where things, true under one condition, are represented as being so universally. Our American cousins supply us with many illustrative instances. "A man is so tall that he has to go up a ladder to shave himself." Generally we require to mount, to reach anything in a very high position, but if it were our own head, however lofty we carried it, we should not require a ladder. Somewhat similar is the observation "that a young lady's head-dress is now so high, that she requires to stand on a stool to put it on."

Some people have tried to explain all humor based on this idea, but the complexity doesn’t seem to fit neatly into that category. Weiss and Arnold Ruge describe it as "the ideal captured by the real” — a view similar[Pg 290] to Schopenhauer’s, who refers to it as "the triumph of intuition over reflection." However, this can’t be considered a definition, because if it were, every mistake we make, like thinking a mountain is taller than it is, or misjudging a right action as wrong, would be funny. We witness acts of injustice or oppression, as well as failures in art and manufacturing, and we don’t feel the urge to laugh. But we can see this view as acknowledging the principle of complexity. The ideal and the real often come together without creating any sparks, and in some cases, the conflict in humor can hardly be said to exist between them. It frequently relies on a break in association or some fundamental ideas or laws of nature. Essential principles of mind or matter are often breached where things that are true under one condition are portrayed as universally so. Our American friends provide us with many examples. For instance, "A man is so tall that he has to go up a ladder to shave himself." Normally, we need to climb to reach anything positioned very high, but if it were our own head, no matter how high we hold it, we wouldn’t need a ladder. A similar point is made with "that a young lady's head-dress is now so high that she needs to stand on a stool to put it on."

We have heard of a soldier surprising and[Pg 291] surrounding a body of the enemy; and of a man coming downstairs in the morning, thinking himself someone else. "One man is as good as another," said Thackeray to the Irishman. "No, but much better," was the sharp reply. A somewhat similar breach takes place when something is spoken of under a metaphor, and then expressions applicable to that thing are transferred to that to which it is compared. Passages in literature and oratory thus become unintentionally ludicrous. A dignitary, well known for his conversational and anecdotal powers, told me that he once heard a very flowery preacher exclaim, when alluding to the destruction of the Assyrian host. "Death, that mighty archer, mowed them all down with the besom of destruction." Another clergyman, equally fond of metaphor, enforced the consideration of the shortness of life in the words, "Remember, my brethren, we are fast sailing down the stream of life, and shall speedily be landed in the ocean of eternity."

We’ve heard of a soldier surprising and[Pg 291] surrounding an enemy body; and of a man coming downstairs in the morning, thinking he was someone else. "One man is as good as another," said Thackeray to the Irishman. "No, but much better," was the quick response. A similar misunderstanding happens when something is talked about using a metaphor, and then terms related to that thing get applied to what it is being compared to. This can make passages in literature and speeches unintentionally comical. A well-known dignitary with great conversational and storytelling skills told me that he once heard a very flowery preacher say, when referring to the destruction of the Assyrian army, "Death, that mighty archer, mowed them all down with the besom of destruction." Another clergyman, who also loved metaphors, emphasized the shortness of life by saying, "Remember, my friends, we are quickly sailing down the stream of life and will soon be landed in the ocean of eternity."

Johnson says that wit is "a discordia concors, a combination of dissimilar images, or discovery of occult resemblances in things apparently unlike." Many have considered that humour consists of contrast or comparison, and it is true that a large portion of it owes[Pg 292] much to attributes of relation. This kind of humorous complication is generally under the form of saying that a thing is like something—from which it is essentially different—merely because of the existence of some accidental similitude. There are many kinds and degrees of this, and some points of resemblance may be found in all things. We say "one man is like another," "a man may make himself like a brute," &c. Similitudes in minute detail may be pointed out in things widely different; and from this range of significations the word like has been most prolific of humour. It properly means, a real and essential likeness, and to use it in any other sense, is to employ it falsely. But our amusement is greatly increased when associations are violated, and much amusement may by made by showing there is some considerable likeness between two objects we have been accustomed to regard as very far apart. The smaller the similarity pointed out the slighter is the chain which connects the distant objects, and the less we are inclined to laugh. But the more we draw the objects together, the greater is the complication and the humour. We are then inclined to associate the qualities of the one with the other, and a succession of grotesque images is suggested backwards and forwards, before the[Pg 293] amusement ceases. One principal reason why the mention of a drunken man, a tailor, or a lover, inclines us to mirth, is that they are associated in our minds with absurd actions. Laughter is generally greatest when we are intimately acquainted with the person against whom it is directed. We have often noticed the absurd effect produced in literature when words are used which, although suitable to the subject literally, are remote from it in association. The extreme subtlety of these feelings render it impossible sometimes to give any explanation of the ideas upon which a humorous saying is founded, and may be noticed in many words, the bearings of which we can feel, but not specify. A vast number of thoughts and emotions are always passing through the mind, many of them being so fine that we cannot detect them. The results of some of them can be traced as we have before observed in the proficiency which is acquired by practice but can never be imparted by mere verbal instruction.

Johnson says that wit is "a discordia concors, a mix of contrasting images, or the discovery of hidden similarities in things that seem completely different." Many believe that humor relies on contrast or comparison, and it's true that a lot of it comes from [Pg 292] elements of relation. This type of comedic twist usually involves saying that something is like something else—despite being fundamentally different—just because of some accidental similarity. There are many types and levels of this, and we can find some points of similarity in all things. We say, "one man is like another," "a man can make himself like a beast," etc. Minor similarities can be pointed out in things that are vastly different; and from this array of meanings, the word like has generated a lot of humor. It primarily means a real and essential likeness, and using it any other way is incorrect. However, our amusement increases significantly when connections are disrupted, and we often find it funny to show that there is a notable similarity between two objects we've usually viewed as very distant. The smaller the similarity pointed out, the weaker the link between the distant objects, and the less likely we are to laugh. But the closer we bring the objects together, the greater the complication and the humor. We then tend to associate the qualities of one with the other, and a series of ridiculous images bounces back and forth before the [Pg 293] laughter stops. One main reason why mentioning a drunk person, a tailor, or a lover makes us laugh is that they are connected in our minds with silly actions. Laughter is usually loudest when we know the person being joked about well. We've often noticed the ridiculous effect in literature when words are used that, while appropriate literally, are distantly related in context. The extreme subtlety of these feelings sometimes makes it impossible to explain the ideas behind a humorous remark, and this can be seen in many words—we can feel their implications but not pinpoint them. A plethora of thoughts and emotions constantly flow through our minds, many so delicate we can’t detect them. The outcomes of some can be tracked, as we’ve noted before, in the improvement that comes through practice but can never be taught through mere verbal instruction.

If things compared together are given too slight a connection, the associations will not be transferred from one to the other, and the wit fails, as in Cowley's extravagant fancy work on the basis of his mistress' eyes,[Pg 294] being like burning-glasses. The objects must also be far enough apart for contrast—the farther the better, provided the distance be not so great as to change humour into the ludicrous. Referring to the desirability of a good literal translation of Homer, Beattie makes the following amusing comparisons.

If things that are being compared are only loosely connected, the associations won't transfer from one to the other, and the cleverness falls flat, much like Cowley's wild imagination about his mistress's eyes,[Pg 294] being like burning glasses. The objects also need to be different enough to create contrast—the more different, the better, as long as the difference isn't so huge that it turns humor into something ridiculous. When discussing the need for a solid literal translation of Homer, Beattie makes the following humorous comparisons.

"Something of this kind the world had reason to expect from Madame Dacier, but was disappointed. Homer, as dressed out by that lady, has more of the Frenchman in his appearance than of the old Grecian. His beard is close shaved, his hair powdered, and there is even a little rouge on his cheek. To speak more intelligibly, his simple and nervous diction is often wire-drawn into a flashy and feeble paraphrase, and his imagery as well as humour, sometimes annihilated by abbreviation. Nay, to make him the more modish, the good lady is at pains to patch up his style with unnecessary phrases and flourishes in the French taste, which have just such an effect in a translation of Homer, as a bag-wig, and snuff-box would have in a picture of Achilles."

"People expected something like this from Madame Dacier, but were let down. The way she presented Homer shows more of a French influence than of the ancient Greek style. His beard is closely shaved, his hair is powdered, and there’s even a bit of blush on his cheek. To put it more clearly, his straightforward and powerful language is often stretched into a flashy and weak paraphrase, and his imagery and humor are sometimes lost due to being abbreviated. Moreover, to make him more fashionable, the lady takes great care to add unnecessary phrases and flourishes in a French style, which have the same effect in a translation of Homer as a bag-wig and snuff-box would have in a painting of Achilles."

In parody a slight likeness in form and expression brings together ideas with very different associations. Several instances of this may be found in a preceding chapter. By increasing points of similarity between distant objects, poetry may be changed into humour. Addison remarks that "If a lover declare that his mistress' breast is as white as snow, he makes a commonplace observation, but when he adds with a sigh, that it is as cold too, he approaches to wit." The former simile is only poetical, but the latter draws the comparison[Pg 295] too close, the complication becomes too strong, and we feel inclined to laugh. Addison merely notices the number of points of similitude, but the reason they produce or augment humour, is that they make the solution difficult.

In parody, a slight resemblance in form and expression combines ideas with very different connotations. You can find several examples of this in the previous chapter. By emphasizing similarities between unrelated objects, poetry can turn into humor. Addison points out that "If a lover claims that his mistress's breast is as white as snow, he's making a pretty normal observation, but when he adds with a sigh that it's cold too, he starts to be witty." The first simile is just poetic, but the second one draws the comparison[Pg 295] too closely; the connection becomes too strong, and we feel moved to laugh. Addison only mentions the number of similarities, but the reason they create or enhance humor is that they complicate the solution.

When it is easy to limit and disentangle the likeness and unlikeness, the pleasantry is small, as where Butler says—

When it’s easy to identify the similarities and differences, the amusement is minimal, like when Butler says—

"The sun had long since, in the lap
Of Thetis, taken out his nap,
And, like a lobster boiled, the moon
From black to red began to turn."

"The sun had long since set, in the embrace of night."
Of Thetis, awakened from his nap,
And, like a boiled lobster, the moon
"Started to change from black to red."

Here there is no element of truth—the things are too far apart. A humorous comparison should not be entirely fanciful, and without basis; otherwise we should have no complication.

Here, there's no element of truth—the things are too far apart. A humorous comparison shouldn't be completely made up and without any basis; otherwise, we wouldn't have any complexity.

Many humorous sayings, especially those found in comic papers, fail for want of foundation. That would-be wit which has no element of truth is always a failure, and may appear romantic, dull or ludicrous—or simply nonsensical. As in a novel, the more pure invention there is the duller we find it, so here the more like truth, the error appears the better. The finer the balance, the nearer doubt is approached, provided it be not reached, the more excellent and artistic the humour. Gross exaggeration is not humorous. There is too much of this extravagant and spurious[Pg 296] humour in the comic literature of the day. "Many men," writes Addison, "if they speak nonsense believe they are talking humour; and when they have drawn together a scheme of absurd inconsistant ideas are not able to read it over to themselves without laughing. These poor gentlemen endeavour to gain themselves the reputation of wits and humorists by such monstrous conceits as almost qualify them for Bedlam, not considering that humour should be always under the check of reason." There is nothing pleasant in nonsense. In both humour and the ludicrous the imperfection must refer to some kind of right or truth, and revolve, as it were, round a fixed axis. "To laugh heartily we must have reality," writes Marmontel, and it is remarkable that most good comic situations have been taken from the author's own experience. The best kind of humour is the most artistic embellishment of the ludicrous.

Many funny sayings, especially those in comic strips, lack any real basis. Wit without truth always falls flat and can come off as romantic, boring, silly, or just plain nonsensical. Just like in a novel, the more purely made-up it is, the more tedious it appears; similarly, the closer the error resembles truth, the better it seems. The finer the balance, the more doubt can be approached, as long as it isn't fully reached, the more excellent and artistic the humor. Over-the-top exaggeration isn't funny. There’s way too much of this outrageous and fake[Pg 296] humor in today's comic literature. "Many men," Addison writes, "if they speak nonsense, think they are being funny; and when they've pulled together a bunch of absurd, inconsistent ideas, they can't read them over to themselves without laughing. These poor guys try to earn a reputation as wits and humorists with such ridiculous ideas that they almost deserve a stay in a mental hospital, not realizing that humor should always be grounded in reason." There’s nothing enjoyable about nonsense. In both humor and absurdity, the flaws must connect to some version of right or truth and revolve, in a sense, around a fixed point. "To laugh heartily, we must have reality," Marmontel writes, and it’s noteworthy that most good comic situations come from the author’s personal experiences. The best type of humor is the most artistic enhancement of the ludicrous.

The fact that humour is often found in comparisons, probably led Léon Dumont to consider that it arose from the meeting of two opposite ideas in the mind. But often there is no contrast. It does not always strike us that the state of things present before us is different from some other clearly defined condition. We do not necessarily see that a thing is[Pg 297] wrong as differing from something else, but as opposing some standard in our minds which it is often difficult to determine. We sometimes laugh at another person's costume, though it does not occur to us that he should be dressed as ourselves, or according to some particular fashion, nor could we point out at what precise point it diverges from the code of propriety. But by reflecting we could probably mark the deviation. The ludicrous often suggests comparisons; when we see something absurd we often try to find a resemblance to something else, but this is after we have been amused, and we sometimes say of a very ridiculous man, that we "do not know what he is like."

The idea that humor often comes from comparisons probably led Léon Dumont to think it arises from the clash of two opposing ideas in our minds. But often, there isn’t really a contrast. It doesn't always hit us that the situation we see is different from another clearly defined scenario. We don't necessarily recognize that something is[Pg 297] wrong compared to something else, but as opposing some standard in our heads, which can be hard to pinpoint. Sometimes we laugh at someone else's outfit, even though it doesn’t occur to us that they should dress like us or follow a specific trend, and we might struggle to identify exactly where it strays from the norms of propriety. However, if we think about it, we could likely identify the deviation. The absurd often invites comparisons; when we see something ridiculous, we try to find similarities to something else, but that happens after we've been amused, and we might even say of an especially ridiculous person, that we "don’t know what they remind us of."

Humorous complications appear under many forms and disguises. The Americans have lately introduced an indifferent kind of it under the form of an ellipse—an omission of some important matter. Thus, the editor of a Western newspaper announces that if any more libels are published about him, there will be several first class funerals in his neighbourhood. Again, "An old Maine woman undertook to eat a gallon of oysters for one hundred dollars. She gained fifteen—the funeral costing eighty-five." Another common form of humorous complication is taking an expression in a different sense from that it usually bears.[Pg 298] "You cannot eat your cake, and have your cake;" "But how," asks the wilful child, "am I to eat my cake, if I don't have it?" Thackeray speaks of a young man who possessed every qualification for success—except talent and industry.

Humorous complications come in many forms and disguises. Recently, Americans have introduced a rather casual version of it through an ellipsis—leaving out some important information. For example, the editor of a Western newspaper warns that if any more libels are published about him, there will be a few first-class funerals in his neighborhood. Another instance: "An elderly woman from Maine attempted to eat a gallon of oysters for a hundred dollars. She managed to gain fifteen—the funeral costing eighty-five." Another common type of humorous complication is when an expression is taken to mean something different from its usual interpretation.[Pg 298] "You cannot eat your cake and have it too;" "But how," asks the stubborn child, "am I supposed to eat my cake if I don't have it?" Thackeray mentions a young man who had every qualification for success—except talent and hard work.

In many other common forms of speech there are openings for specious amendments, sometimes for real ones, especially in ironical expressions. But as in pronunciation we regard usage rather than etymology, so in sense the true meaning is not the literal or grammatical, but the conventional. Much indifferent humour is made of question and answer;—the reply being given falsely, as if the interrogation were put in a different sense from that intended, an occasion for the quibble being given by some loose or perhaps literal meaning of the words. Thus, "Have you seen Patti?" A. "Yes." Q. "What in?" A. "A brougham."

In many common ways of speaking, there are opportunities for misleading changes, and sometimes real ones, especially in ironic statements. Just as we focus on how words are used rather than their origins in pronunciation, the actual meaning of words is often more about what people conventionally understand than their literal or grammatical definitions. A lot of casual humor comes from questions and answers, where the answer is intentionally misleading, as if the question is taken differently than intended, often due to a vague or even literal interpretation of the words. For example, "Have you seen Patti?" A. "Yes." Q. "What in?" A. "A brougham."

Indelicacy or irreverence is unpleasant in itself, and yet when complication is added to it few of us can avoid laughing, and I am afraid that some considerably enjoy objectionable allusions. To tell a man to go to h—, or that he deserves to go there, is merely coarse and profane abuse, but when a labourer is found by an irritable country gentleman piling up a heap of stones in front of his house, and being[Pg 299] rated for causing such an obstruction, asks where else he is to take them, and is told "to h— if you like," we are amused at the answer—"Indeed, then, if I was to take them to heaven, they'd be more out of your way." Thus, also, to call a man an ass would not win a smile from most of us, but we relax a little when the writers in a high church periodical, addicted to attacking Mr. Spurgeon, upon being accused of being actuated by envy, retort that they know the commandment—"Thou shalt not covet thy neighbour's ass."

Indelicacy or irreverence is unpleasant on its own, but when you add complexity, most of us can't help but laugh, and I fear some people actually enjoy offensive remarks. Telling a man to go to hell, or that he deserves to go there, is just rude and profane, but when a worker is confronted by an irritated country gentleman about piling up stones in front of his house and is told to take them “to hell if you want,” we find the response amusing—“Well, if I were to take them to heaven, they’d be even more out of your way.” Similarly, calling someone an ass wouldn’t usually make most of us smile, but we lighten up a bit when high church writers, known for attacking Mr. Spurgeon, respond to accusations of envy by referring to the commandment—“Thou shalt not covet thy neighbor's ass.”

If we examine carefully the circumstances which awaken the ludicrous, we shall probably come to conclude that they often contain something which puzzles our understanding. An act which seems ridiculous would not appear so if we could entirely account for it, for instance, if it were done to win a bet. There seems to be in the ludicrous not merely some error in the taste brought before us, but something which we can scarcely believe to be the case. This alone would account for some variation, for what seems unintelligible to the ignorant seems plain to the educated, and what puzzles the well-informed raises no question among the inexperienced. The ludicrous depends upon that kind of intellectual twilight which is the lot of man here below. Were[Pg 300] our knowledge perfect we should no more laugh than angelic beings,[21] were it final we should be as grave as the lower animals. Humour exists where the faculties are not fully developed, and our capacities are beyond our attainments, but fails where the mind has reached its limit, or feels no forward impulse. Study and high education are adverse to mirth, because the mind becomes impressed with the universality of law and order, and when learned men are merry, they are so mostly from being of genial or sympathetic natures. Density and dullness of intelligence are also unfavourable to humour from the absence of sensibility and generalization. We find that those whose experience is imperfect are most inclined to mirth. This is the reason why children, especially those of the prosperous classes, are so full of merriment. They are not only highly emotional, but have inquiring and progressive minds, while their experience being small, and generalization imperfect, they see much that appears strange and perplexing to them; but their laughter is never hearty as in the case of those whose views are more formed.[22][Pg 301]

If we take a close look at the situations that make us laugh, we’ll probably realize they often include something that confuses us. An action that seems silly wouldn’t appear that way if we fully understood its purpose, like if it was done to win a bet. In humor, there seems to be not only a flaw in taste but also something so strange that we can hardly believe it. This could explain some differences in perception; what seems confusing to those who lack knowledge appears clear to the educated, and what puzzles those who are well-informed raises no questions for the inexperienced. Humor relies on that kind of intellectual haze that we all experience in life. If we had perfect knowledge, we wouldn't laugh any more than angels do; if our understanding was complete, we’d be as serious as animals. Humor exists where our abilities aren’t fully developed, and our potential exceeds our current understanding, but it fades when the mind reaches its limits or lacks motivation. Higher education and deep study can hinder laughter because the mind becomes focused on the universality of law and order. When scholars do laugh, it's often because they are naturally warm or sympathetic. Dullness and lack of intelligence also decrease humor, as they come with little sensitivity or capacity for generalization. We find that those with limited experiences are the most prone to laughter. This explains why children, especially from affluent families, are often so cheerful. They are not only very emotional but also curious and open-minded. Yet, with their limited experience and incomplete understanding, they find plenty of things that seem strange and confusing; however, their laughter is never as deep as that of those whose perspectives are more developed.

Exaggeration always contains either falsity, or complication, and when it is used for humour the deficiency is made up. It easily affords amusement, because it can bring together the most distant and discordant ideas. American wits have made great use of it. Thus we read of a man driving his gig at such a pace along the high road that his companion, looking at the mile stones, asked what cemetery they were passing through? One of the same country described the extent of his native land in the following terms: "It is bounded on the North by the Aurora Borealis, on the South by the Southern Cross, on the East by the rising sun, and on the West by the Day of Judgment." The same may be said of diminution which is only humorous when connecting distant ideas. In "The Man of Taste," a poem, by the Rev. T. Bramstone in Dodsley's collection, we read—

Exaggeration always includes either falsehood or complexity, and when it's used for humor, the shortfall is compensated for. It easily provides amusement because it can connect the most unrelated and conflicting ideas. American humorists have made great use of it. For example, we hear of a man driving his carriage so fast along the highway that his companion, looking at the mile markers, asked which cemetery they were passing through. One person from the same country described the size of his homeland like this: "It is bordered on the North by the Northern Lights, on the South by the Southern Cross, on the East by the sunrise, and on the West by the Day of Judgment." The same goes for understatement, which is only funny when it connects distant ideas. In "The Man of Taste," a poem by Rev. T. Bramstone included in Dodsley's collection, we read—

"My hair I'll powder in the women's way,
And dress and talk of dressing more than they;
I'll please the maids of honour if I can,
Without black velvet breeches—what is man?"

"I'll style my hair like the women do,
And pay more attention to fashion than they do;
I'll win over the maids of honor if I can,
"Without wearing black velvet pants, what is a man?"

Longinus, says, "He was possessor of a field as small as a Lacedæmonian letter." Their letters often consisted only of two or three words.[Pg 302] A gentleman I met on one occasion in a train, speaking of a lady friend, observed—"She's very small, but what there is of her is very, very good. Why, she'd go into that box," pointing to one for sandwiches. "She's not bigger than that umbrella. 'Pon my honour as a gentleman, she's not."

Longinus says, "He owned a piece of land as tiny as a Spartan letter." Their letters usually had only two or three words. [Pg 302] A guy I met once on a train was talking about a lady friend and said, "She's really petite, but what's there is top-notch. Honestly, she could fit in that box," pointing to one meant for sandwiches. "She's not bigger than that umbrella. I swear, as a gentleman, she really isn’t."

Humour, by means of the perplexity it produces, often gains the victory over strong emotions. This fact has been practically recognised by orators, who see that when a man is struck by a humorous allusion, powerful feelings which could not otherwise be swayed give way, and even firm resolutions seem for the moment shaken and changed. We are bribed by our desire for pleasure, and a man thus often seems to sympathise with those he really opposes and can even be made to laugh at himself—strong antagonistic sensations and emotions being conquered by complexity. To most persons nothing can be more solemn than the thought of death, except its actual presence; but Theramenes was light-hearted when the hemlock bowl was presented to him, and drinking it off could not, as he threw out the dregs, resist exclaiming "To the health of the lovely Critias."[23] Sir Thomas More was jocose upon[Pg 303] the scaffold. Baron Görz, when being led to death, said to his cook—"It's all over now, my friend, you will never cook me a good supper again." The poet Kleist, who was killed in the battle of Kunersdorf, was seized with a violent fit of laughter just before he expired, when he thought of the extraordinary faces a Cossack, who had been plundering him, made over the prize he had found. In the same way a lady told me that a friend of hers, having had a severe fall from his horse, drew a caricature of the accident while the litter was being prepared for him. Scarron was constantly in bodily suffering; and Norman Macleod wrote some humorous verses "On Captain Frazer's Nose" when he was enduring such violent pain that he spent the night in his study, and had occasionally to bend over the back of a chair for relief.

Humor, through the confusion it creates, often triumphs over strong emotions. Orators have recognized this; they know that when someone is hit with a funny remark, powerful feelings that wouldn’t usually budge can be softened, and even firm resolutions can feel momentarily wobbly. We’re tempted by our need for pleasure, and thus a person can often seem to empathize with those they actually oppose, even able to laugh at themselves—strong conflicting feelings and emotions being overcome by complexity. For most people, nothing seems more serious than the thought of death, aside from its actual arrival; but Theramenes was light-hearted when the hemlock bowl was presented to him, and while drinking it down, he couldn't help but exclaim, "To the health of the lovely Critias." [23] Sir Thomas More joked on[Pg 303] the scaffold. Baron Görz, as he was being led to his execution, told his cook, "It's all over now, my friend; you'll never cook me a good dinner again." The poet Kleist, who died at the battle of Kunersdorf, burst into a fit of laughter just before he died, thinking of the ridiculous faces a Cossack was making when he found the spoils. Similarly, a lady told me that a friend of hers, after a bad fall from his horse, sketched a caricature of the accident while they were preparing a stretcher for him. Scarron was often in physical pain; and Norman Macleod wrote some funny verses "On Captain Frazer's Nose" while he was enduring such excruciating pain that he spent the night in his study, occasionally having to bend over the back of a chair for relief.

Charles Mathews retained his love of humour to the last. I have heard that, when dying at Plymouth, he ordered himself to be laid out as if dead. The doctor on entering exclaimed, "Poor fellow, he's gone! I knew he would not last long," and was just leaving the room with some sad reflections, when he heard the lamented man chuckling under the sheet.

Charles Mathews kept his sense of humor until the end. I heard that when he was dying in Plymouth, he had himself arranged as if he were actually dead. When the doctor came in, he exclaimed, "Poor guy, he's gone! I knew he wouldn’t last long," and was just about to leave the room with some sad thoughts, when he heard the dearly departed man chuckling under the sheet.

Thus, also, a German General relates that after a skirmish a French hussar was brought[Pg 304] in with a huge slash across his face. "Have you received a sabre cut, my poor fellow?" asked the General. "Pooh, I was shaved too closely this morning," was the reply. Something may be attributed in such cases to nervous excitement, which seeks relief in some counteraction. Mr. Hardy observes that there appears to be always a superficial film of consciousness which is left disengaged and open to the notice of trifles.

Thus, a German General shares that after a skirmish, a French hussar was brought[Pg 304] in with a huge gash across his face. "Did you get a sabre cut, my poor guy?" the General asked. "Nah, I just got shaved too close this morning," was the response. In these situations, some of it can be blamed on nervous excitement that looks for a way to cope. Mr. Hardy notes that there always seems to be a thin layer of awareness that remains detached and open to noticing little things.

Addison says that false humour differs from true, as a monkey does from a man. He goes on to say that false humour is given to little apish tricks, and buffooneries. Now the reason why Addison and cultivated men in general do not laugh at buffooneries and place them in the catalogue of false humour, is simply because they do not present to their minds any complication. When harlequin knocks the clown and pantaloon over on their backs, "the gods" burst with laughter, unable to understand the catastrophe, but those who have seen such things often, and consider that men make a living by such tricks, see nothing at all strange in it, remain grave and perhaps wearied. It was the want of complication that probably prevented Uncle Shallow from complying with the simple Slender's request to "Tell Mistress Anne the jest how my father stole two geese out of a pen."[Pg 305]

Addison says that fake humor is different from real humor, like a monkey is different from a human. He adds that fake humor involves silly monkey-like tricks and foolishness. The reason Addison and sophisticated people in general don’t laugh at foolishness and consider it fake humor is simply because it doesn’t present any complexity to them. When Harlequin knocks the clown and Pantaloon over onto their backs, "the gods" laugh uncontrollably, unable to grasp the situation, but those who have seen such acts often, and realize that people earn a living through such antics, find nothing strange about it, stay serious, and may even be bored. It was probably the lack of complexity that stopped Uncle Shallow from agreeing to the straightforward Slender's request to "Tell Mistress Anne the joke about how my father stole two geese out of a pen."[Pg 305]

It may be almost unnecessary to observe that all errors in taste are not ludicrous. "Tea-boardy" pictures do not make us laugh, we only attribute them to unskilful artists, of whom unfortunately there are too many. Nor is the ludicrous to be classed under the head of taste; very often that which awakens it offers no violence to our æsthetic sensibilities. It is true that in Art, that which appears ludicrous will always be distasteful, for it will offend the eye or ear, but it is something more, and we occasionally speak as though it were outside taste altogether. Thus when we see some very evident failure in a sketch, we say "this is a most wretched work, and out of all drawing," and add as a climax of disapprobation "It is perfectly ridiculous." A violation of taste is never sufficient for the ludicrous, and the ludicrous is not always a violation of taste.

It might almost be unnecessary to point out that not all mistakes in taste are funny. "Tea-boardy" pictures don’t make us laugh; we just see them as the work of unskilled artists, of whom there are unfortunately too many. Also, the funny isn’t necessarily related to taste; often, what makes us laugh doesn’t clash with our aesthetic feelings at all. It's true that in art, things that seem ridiculous are usually off-putting because they disturb our visual or auditory senses, but it’s something deeper, and sometimes we talk as if it completely falls outside of taste. So when we notice a clear failure in a sketch, we might say, “this is a terrible piece, and completely out of proportion,” finishing with “It is utterly ridiculous” as a peak of disapproval. A breach of taste is never enough to be funny, and something funny doesn’t always breach taste.

There is something in humour beyond what is merely unexpected. I remember a physician telling me that a gentleman objected very much to some prescriptions given to his wife, and wanted some quack medicines tried. The doctor opposed him, and on the gentleman calling on him and telling him he was unfit for his profession, there was an open rupture between them, and they cut each other in the street. Not long afterwards the gentleman died, and[Pg 306] left him a legacy of £500. The doctor could not help being amused at the bequest under such circumstances, though, had it come equally unexpectedly from a mere stranger, he would have been merely surprised.

There’s something about humor that goes beyond just being unexpected. I remember a doctor telling me that a man was really upset about some prescriptions given to his wife and wanted to try some fake remedies instead. The doctor disagreed, and when the man confronted him, saying he was unfit for his job, they had a fallout and started ignoring each other in the street. Not long after that, the man passed away, and[Pg 306] left him a £500 inheritance. The doctor couldn’t help but find the bequest funny given the situation, even though if it had come from a complete stranger, he would have just been surprised.

In some humorous sayings we find several different complications, which increase the force. Coincidences of this kind not only add to, but multiply humour in which when of a high class the complexity is very subtle. It has much increased since ancient times, there was a large preponderance of emotion.[Pg 307]

In some funny sayings, we come across various complications that boost the impact. Coincidences like these not only add to but also amplify the humor, especially when it's sophisticated, the complexity becomes quite nuanced. It has significantly grown since ancient times, where emotions played a much larger role.[Pg 307]


CHAPTER XXII.

Imperfection—An Impression of Falsity implied—Two Views taken by Philosophers—Firstly that of Voltaire, Jean Paul, Brown, the German Idealists, Léon Dumont, Secondly that of Descartes, Marmontel and Dugald Stewart—Whately on Jests—Nature of Puns—Effect of Custom and Habit—Accessory Emotion—Disappointment and Loss—Practical Jokes.

Imperfection—An Impression of Dishonesty suggested—Two Perspectives considered by Philosophers—First, that of Voltaire, Jean Paul, Brown, the German Idealists, Léon Dumont; Second, that of Descartes, Marmontel, and Dugald Stewart—Whately on Jokes—Nature of Puns—Impact of Custom and Habit—Additional Emotions—Disappointment and Loss—Practical Jokes.

Although a distinction can be drawn in humour between the sense of wrong and the complication which accompanies it, still, as in any given case, the two flow out of the same circumstances, there seems to be some indissoluble link between them. It is not necessary to say that the sense of the ludicrous is a compound feeling, to maintain that it has the appearance of containing or being connected with something like a feeling of disapprobation.

Although we can differentiate between the sense of wrong and the complications that come with it in humor, both seem to arise from the same situations, indicating a strong connection between them. It's not essential to argue that the sense of the ridiculous is a complex emotion, but it does seem to involve or relate to a feeling of disapproval.

Moreover, all the elements contained must be perfectly fused together before the ludicrous can be appreciated, just as Sir T. Macintosh observes of Beauty, "Until all the separate pleasures which create it be melted into one—as long as any of them are discerned and felt[Pg 308] as distinct from each other—qualities which gratify are not called by the name of Beauty," and when we say that the humour consists of an emotion awakened by an exercise of judgment, we do not pretend to determine how far the emotion has been modified by judgment, and judgment directed by emotion.

Moreover, all the elements must be perfectly blended together before the humor can be appreciated, just like Sir T. Macintosh notes about Beauty, "Until all the separate pleasures that create it are melted into one—as long as any of them are identified and felt[Pg 308] as distinct from each other—qualities that please are not referred to as Beauty," and when we say that humor consists of an emotion triggered by a judgment, we don’t claim to determine how much the emotion has been influenced by judgment, or how judgment has been shaped by emotion.

We cannot properly suppose that there is anything really wrong in external objects brought before us, and did we recognise that everything moves in a regular pre-ordained course, we should be obliged to consider everything right, and conclude that the error we observe is imaginary, and flows from our own false standard. We do so with regard to the so-called works of Nature, and, therefore, we never laugh at a rock or a tree—no matter how strange its form. But in the general circumstances brought before us the reign of law is not so clear, especially when they depend on the actions of men, which we feel able to pronounce judgment upon, and condemn when opposed to our ideal. In humorous representations we are actually beholding what is false; in ludicrous we think we are, though we cannot avoid at times detecting some infirmity in our own discernment. Thus, in the case of a child's puzzle, a person unable to solve it sometimes exclaims, "How dull I am! I ought[Pg 309] to be able to do it," and people occasionally find fault with their senses, as we sometimes see them laughing when dazzled by rapidly revolving colours. Such instances may suggest to us that the fault we find really originates in our own obtuseness.

We can’t really assume that there’s anything wrong with the external things we encounter. If we recognized that everything moves in a regular, predetermined way, we’d have to consider everything as right and conclude that the mistakes we see are just imaginary, stemming from our own flawed perspective. We do this with the so-called works of Nature, which is why we never laugh at a rock or a tree, no matter how odd it looks. However, when it comes to the general situations we face, the rule of law isn’t as clear, especially when they depend on human actions, which we feel comfortable judging and condemning when they don’t align with our ideals. In humorous depictions, we’re actually seeing what’s false; in ridiculous situations, we think we are, but we can’t help sometimes realizing that we may be missing something in our understanding. For instance, when faced with a child’s puzzle, a person who can’t solve it might exclaim, “How dull I am! I should be able to do this,” and sometimes people criticize their own senses when they find themselves laughing at rapidly spinning colors. These examples might suggest that the issues we spot really come from our own lack of awareness.

But before proceeding, we must allow that philosophers and literary men are divided in opinion as to the existence of any feeling of wrong in the ludicrous. Voltaire, tilting against the windmills which the old animosity school had set up, observes, "When I was eleven years old, I read all alone for the first time the 'Amphitryon' of Molière, and I laughed until I was on the point of falling down. Was this from hostility?—one is not hostile when alone!" This will not seem to most of us more conclusive reasoning than that of his opponents. We seldom laugh when alone, although we often feel angry.

But before we continue, we should acknowledge that philosophers and writers have different opinions about whether there's any feeling of wrong in what's funny. Voltaire, fighting against the outdated ideas held by the old criticism school, notes, "When I was eleven years old, I read 'Amphitryon' by Molière all by myself for the first time, and I laughed so hard I almost fell over. Was this out of hostility?—you can't be hostile when you're alone!" Most of us will probably not find this reasoning any more convincing than that of his opponents. We rarely laugh when we're by ourselves, even though we often feel angry.

Dryden says "Wit is a propriety of words and thoughts adapted to the subject," and Pope gives us a similar opinion in the following words—

Dryden says, "Wit is a fitting combination of words and thoughts suited to the topic," and Pope shares a similar view in the following words—

"True wit is nature to advantage dressed,
What oft was thought, but ne'er so well expressed,
Something whose truth convinced at sight we find.
That gives us back the image to our mind."

"True wit is nature shown in an elegant way,
What people often think but have never expressed so well,
Something whose truth we immediately recognize.
"It reflects the image in our minds."

Taking this view of the subject, we should be inclined to think the Psalms of David[Pg 310] especially witty, and to agree with the pretentious young lady who, being asked what she thought of Euclid, replied at a hazard that "It was the wittiest book she had ever read." But it seems probable from other passages in Pope's works that he did not here intend to give a full definition, but only some characteristics. Moreover, in former times, Wit was not properly distinguished from Wisdom, and the above authors probably used the word in the old sense. Young says, "Well-judging wit is a flower of wisdom," to which we may reply in the words of an old proverb, "Wit and Wisdom, like the seven stars, are seldom found together."

Taking this perspective on the subject, we might think that the Psalms of David[Pg 310] are especially witty, and we could agree with the pretentious young woman who, when asked what she thought of Euclid, boldly claimed it was "the wittiest book she had ever read." However, it seems likely from other passages in Pope's works that he didn't intend to provide a complete definition here, but rather just some characteristics. Additionally, in the past, Wit wasn't clearly separated from Wisdom, and the authors mentioned probably used the term in its older sense. Young states, "Well-judging wit is a flower of wisdom," to which we can respond with an old proverb, "Wit and Wisdom, like the seven stars, are seldom found together."

Brown, in his lectures on "The Human Understanding," observes that in the ludicrous we do not condemn, but admire, and he cites as an illustration the case of some friends dining at an hotel. Boniface smilingly inquires what wine they would like to drink. One says Champagne, another Claret, another Burgundy, but the last one observes knowingly that he should like that best for which he should not have to pay. Now in this there is certainly a fault, for the answer is not applicable to the question. Brown's theory is that the ludicrous arises from the contemplation of incongruities, and he finds himself somewhat puzzled when he considers that the incongruities in science[Pg 311]—in chemistry, for instance—do not make us laugh. He is at some trouble to explain that the importance of the subject renders us serious. But had he recognised the fact that the ludicrous implies condemnation, he would have seen that we could not be amused at incongruities in science, because we have a strong conviction that they are not real but only apparent. Some very ignorant persons, as he observes, do occasionally laugh at philosophic truths. I knew a lady who laughed at being told of the great distance of the planets, and a gentleman assured me that a friend of his, a man who had such shrewdness that he rose from the lowest ranks and acquired £100,000, would never believe that the earth was round!

Brown, in his lectures on "The Human Understanding," notes that in the ridiculous, we don’t criticize but appreciate, using the example of some friends dining at a hotel. The waiter cheerfully asks what wine they would like. One person requests Champagne, another Claret, and another Burgundy, but the last one cleverly adds that he would prefer the one he wouldn’t have to pay for. There’s definitely a flaw in this, as the response doesn’t fit the question. Brown's theory is that the comedic arises from recognizing inconsistencies, and he finds it a bit confusing that the inconsistencies in science[Pg 311]—like in chemistry—don’t make us laugh. He struggles to explain that the seriousness of the subject makes us sober. However, if he had acknowledged that the ridiculous implies criticism, he would have realized that we can't find humor in inconsistencies in science because we strongly believe they aren't real, just superficial. He notes that some very uninformed people sometimes chuckle at philosophical truths. I knew a woman who laughed when she was told how far away the planets are, and a man once told me that a friend of his, a clever guy who rose from nothing to earn £100,000, could never believe that the earth was round!

Jean Paul, taking the same admiration view, observes that "women laugh more than men, and the haughty Turk not at all." But are not these facts referable to comparative excitability and apathy, and also to the multiplicity and variety of female ideas compared with the dulness of the Moslem's apprehension. Jean Paul proceeds to say that the more people laugh at our joke, the better we are pleased, and that this does not seem as though the enjoyment came from a feeling of triumph. But what is really laughed at is the humour, and not the humorist, and as[Pg 312] a man wishes the beauty of a poem he has written to be generally acknowledged, so he desires to see the point of his satire appreciated by as many as possible.

Jean Paul, sharing the same admiration, points out that "women laugh more than men, and the proud Turk not at all." But can't these facts be linked to different levels of excitement and indifference, as well as the wide range and diversity of women's ideas compared to the dull understanding of the Muslim? Jean Paul goes on to say that the more people laugh at our joke, the happier we are, and it doesn't seem like this enjoyment comes from a sense of victory. What people really find funny is the humor itself, not the person telling the joke, and just as[Pg 312] a man wants the beauty of a poem he has written to be recognized widely, he also wants the point of his satire to be appreciated by as many people as possible.

A fruitful source of error in the investigation of humour arises from the difficulty in determining where it lies—of localizing it, if I may be allowed the expression. We hear a very amusing observation, and at once join heartily in the laugh, but cannot say whether we are laughing at a circumstance or a person, at a representation or a reality.

A major source of error in studying humor comes from the challenge of pinpointing where it comes from—of identifying its source, if I can put it that way. We hear a really funny comment, and immediately we laugh wholeheartedly, but we can't say whether we're laughing at a situation or a person, at a depiction or something real.

We come now to the most important authority on this side of the question. The systems which the German philosophers have propounded are more serviceable to themselves than edifying to the ordinary reader. High abstractions afford but a very vague and indefinite idea to the mind, nor can their application be fully understood but by those who have ascended the successive stages by which each philosopher has himself mounted. On the present subject, their opinions seem to have been influenced by their views on other subjects. As we have already observed, Kant and several of the leading German idealists are in favour of considering the ludicrous as a "resolution" or a "deliverance of the absolute, captive by the finite," an opinion which reminds us of[Pg 313] Hobbes' old theory of "glorying over others." The difference between their views and that of most authorities is not so great as it at first appears; they admit a "negation" of truth and beauty, but found the ludicrous, not upon this, but upon the rebirth which follows. This step in advance, taken in accordance with their general philosophy, may be correct, but it does not seem warranted by the mere examination of the subject itself. Can we say that at the instant of laughter we regard not that something is wrong, but that the reverse of it is right? When humour is brought before us, do we feel in any way instructed? This rebirth from a negation must seem somewhat visionary. What, for instance, is the truth to be gathered from the following. "I wish," said a philanthropic orator, "to be a friend to the friendless, a father to the fatherless, and a widow to the widowless."

We now turn to the most significant authority on this issue. The systems proposed by German philosophers tend to be more useful to themselves than enlightening for the average reader. High-level abstractions only provide a very vague and unclear idea to the mind, and their application can only be fully grasped by those who have progressed through the stages that each philosopher has climbed. Regarding the current topic, their views seem to have been shaped by their opinions on other matters. As previously mentioned, Kant and several prominent German idealists advocate for seeing the ludicrous as a "resolution" or a "deliverance of the absolute, captive by the finite," an idea reminiscent of Hobbes' old theory of "glorying over others." The difference between their perspectives and those of most authorities isn't as significant as it initially appears; they acknowledge a "negation" of truth and beauty, but base the ludicrous not on this but on the rebirth that follows. This progression, aligned with their overall philosophy, may be valid, but it doesn’t seem justified by merely examining the subject itself. Can we really say that at the moment of laughter we consider not that something is wrong, but that the opposite is right? When humor is presented to us, do we feel in any way enlightened? This rebirth from a negation seems somewhat idealistic. For example, what truth can be drawn from the statement made by a philanthropic speaker: "I wish to be a friend to the friendless, a father to the fatherless, and a widow to the widowless."

Probably, the philosopher who formed the rebirth theory had looked at ludicrous events rather than humorous stories—and it may be urged that we laugh at the former when we are set right, and are convinced of having been really mistaken. But at the moment what excites mirth is something that seems wrong. We meet a friend, for instance, in a place where we little expected to see him, and perhaps[Pg 314] smile at the meeting. Had we known all his movements we should not have been thus surprised, but we were ignorant of them. Here we may say our views are corrected, and our amusement comes from a resolution or rebirth. But reflection will show that whatever our final conclusion may be, we laugh at what seems to us, at the moment, unaccountable and wrong; and as soon as we begin to correct ourselves, and to see how the event occurred, our merriment disappears.

It's likely that the philosopher who developed the rebirth theory focused on silly events rather than funny stories—and we might argue that we laugh at the former when we realize we were actually mistaken. But what makes us laugh in the moment is something that seems off. For example, when we unexpectedly run into a friend in a place we didn't expect, we might[Pg 314] smile at the encounter. If we had been aware of all his movements, we wouldn't have been so surprised, but we didn't know. Here, we can say our perspectives are adjusted, and our amusement comes from a realization or rebirth. However, if we think about it, no matter what our final thoughts are, we laugh at what seems unexplainable and wrong at that moment; and as soon as we start to correct our understanding and figure out how the situation happened, our laughter fades away.

Many instances will occur to us in which what is really right may appear wrong. Most of us have heard the proverb "If the day is fine take an umbrella, if it rains do as you like." It may give good advice, but we should be much inclined to laugh at anyone who adopted it.

Many situations will come to mind where what seems right may actually seem wrong. Most of us have heard the saying, "If the weather is nice, take an umbrella; if it rains, do what you want." It might offer good advice, but we would likely laugh at anyone who actually followed it.

Léon Dumont, the latest writer who has added considerably to our knowledge on this subject, does not admit the existence of imperfection in the ludicrous. But the arguments which he adduces do not seem to be conclusive. He says, for instance, that we laugh at love and amatory adventures because they abound in deceptions! But deception always implies ignorance or falsity, and the extravagant phraseology of love, the fanciful names, the griefs and ecstasies, are not only[Pg 315] ridiculous in themselves, but lead us to regard lovers generally as bereft of reason.

Léon Dumont, the latest writer who has significantly contributed to our understanding of this topic, does not accept that there is any imperfection in the ridiculous. However, the arguments he presents don't seem to be convincing. He claims, for example, that we laugh at love and romantic escapades because they are full of deceptions! But deception always involves ignorance or falsehood, and the over-the-top expressions of love, the whimsical names, as well as the sorrows and joys, are not only[Pg 315] absurd in themselves, but also make us see lovers in general as lacking reason.

Dumont observes, in support of his theory, that "when a small man bobs his head in passing under a door, we laugh." But if a puppet or a pantaloon were to do so we should scarcely be amused, for we could account for it, and see nothing wrong in his action. He goes on to ask how the other view is applicable in the case of Ariosto's father, who rates his son at the very moment when the latter is wanting a model of an enraged parent to complete his comedy. It is our general idea that the anger of a father is something alarming and painful to endure, but here we see it regarded as a most fortunate occurrence. The man is producing the contrary effect to what he supposes, he is not effecting what he is intending; here is a strange kind of failure or ignorance. Suppose we had known that the father was only simulating anger, we should probably not have laughed, or if we were amused, it would be at Ariosto's expense, who was being deceived in his model of parental indignation.

Dumont points out, to support his theory, that "when a short person ducks their head to go under a door, we laugh." But if a puppet or a silly character did the same, we wouldn’t find it funny, because we would understand it and see nothing unusual about it. He then raises the question of how this perspective applies to Ariosto's father, who criticizes his son right when the son is trying to create a model of an angry parent for his comedy. Generally, we think that a father’s anger is something frightening and hard to deal with, but here it’s seen as a lucky incident. The man is creating the opposite effect of what he thinks; he isn’t achieving his intended purpose. This shows a strange kind of failure or ignorance. If we had known that the father was just pretending to be angry, we probably wouldn’t have laughed, or if we did find it amusing, it would be at Ariosto’s expense, as he was being tricked in his portrayal of parental anger.

Léon Dumont defines the laughable to be that of which the mind is forced to affirm and to deny the same thing at the same time. He attributes it to two distant ideas being brought together. We might thus conclude that there[Pg 316] was something droll in such expressions as "eyes of fire," "lips of dew."

Léon Dumont defines the laughable as something that makes the mind affirm and deny the same thing simultaneously. He attributes this to the connection of two unrelated ideas. Therefore, we can conclude that there[Pg 316] is something amusing in phrases like "eyes of fire" and "lips of dew."

Everyone is aware that humour is generally evanescent, the feeling goes almost as soon as it arrives; and the same spell, if repeated, has lost its charm. It may be said that all repetition is, in its nature, wearisome, because it is not in accordance with the progress of the human mind, but we must admit that it is less damaging to poetry in which there is a perpetual spring and rebirth, and to proverbs which have ever fresh and useful application.

Everyone knows that humor is usually fleeting; the feeling fades almost as quickly as it comes. When the same joke is repeated, it loses its appeal. You could say that all repetition, by nature, is tiresome because it doesn't align with the way the human mind evolves. However, we have to acknowledge that it’s less harmful to poetry, which constantly renews itself, and to proverbs that remain relevant and useful.

"Nothing," writes Amelot, "pleases less than a perpetual pleasantry," and we all know that a jest-book is dull reading. Humour seems the more fugitive, because we do not know by what means to reproduce and continue it. We can, almost at will, call up emotions of love, hatred or sorrow, and when we feel them we can aggravate them to any extent, but humour is not thus under our command. We cannot invent or summon it. When we have heard a "good thing" said, we shall find that the mere repetition of the words originally uttered are more fully successful in reproducing and prolonging our mirth than all the attempts we usually make to develop it and come closer to the point. Sydney Smith was of opinion that much might be effected by perseverance,[Pg 317] and this is the reason that he was often guilty of that bad and overstrained wit which led Lord Brougham to call him "too much of a Jack pudding."

"Nothing," writes Amelot, "is less appealing than constant cheerfulness," and we all know that a joke book is boring to read. Humor seems more elusive because we don't know how to recreate or maintain it. We can easily evoke feelings of love, hate, or sorrow, and when we experience them, we can amplify them as much as we want, but humor isn't something we can control. We can't invent or summon it. When we've heard a "good one," we find that simply repeating the original words is often more effective at bringing back and extending our laughter than all the efforts we usually make to develop it and get to the point. Sydney Smith believed that a lot could be achieved through persistence,[Pg 317] and that's why he often displayed that bad and overdone wit which led Lord Brougham to call him "too much of a clown."

We cannot by calculation and design produce anything worthy of the name of humour. It is generally true that any kind of reflection is inimical to it. But no doubt the great cause of its evanescence is that it leads to nothing, and adds nothing to our information. The most fleeting humour is that which is on unimportant subjects, as in comic poems and squibs, which may show considerable ingenuity, but have no interest. It is the nugatory and negative character of humour that makes it so short-lived. Hence, also, it is best at intervals, and in small quantities. The fact that when any attempt is made to explain a jest and glean any information from it the humour vanishes, seems much opposed to its containing any principle of rebirth.

We can't really create anything truly funny through calculations or plans. Usually, overthinking is the enemy of humor. The main reason it fades so quickly is that it doesn’t lead anywhere and doesn’t add to what we know. The briefest humor often comes from trivial topics, like in funny poems and jokes, which can be clever but not engaging. It's the trivial and negative nature of humor that makes it so short-lived. That's why it’s better enjoyed in small doses and at intervals. When someone tries to explain a joke or derive meaning from it, the humor tends to disappear, which suggests it lacks any kind of enduring principle.

Many of the philosophers, who have discarded the idea of there being condemnation in the ludicrous, have been misled either by not distinguishing between the ludicrous and the gift of humour, or by regarding the grain of truth which is imbedded in all wit as the entire or principal cause of our amusement. To form the complication necessary for humorous say[Pg 318]ings there must be, of course, some element of truth to oppose the falsity in them. The course in forming witty sayings is generally the following. We remark some real resemblance between things which has hitherto been unnoticed. We then, upon this foundation, make a false statement, deriving so much colour from the truth that we cannot easily disengage one from the other. The resemblance must be something striking and unusual, or it would not support a statement which opposes our ordinary experience. As in the ludicrous there is reality, so in humour there must be some element of truth, or we should regard the invention as simple falsehood. To this extent we are prepared to agree with Boileau that "the basis of all wit is truth," but the result and general impression it gives is falsity.

Many philosophers who have dismissed the idea of condemnation in the absurd have been misled, either by not distinguishing between the absurd and the gift of humor or by viewing the grain of truth embedded in all wit as the main reason for our amusement. To create the complexity needed for humorous sayings, there must, of course, be some element of truth that contrasts with the falsehoods in them. The typical process for crafting witty remarks goes like this: we notice a real similarity between things that has previously gone unnoticed. Then, based on this foundation, we make a false statement that is so closely linked to the truth that it’s hard to separate the two. The resemblance needs to be something striking and unusual; otherwise, it wouldn’t hold up against our ordinary experiences. Just as the absurd contains reality, humor must also have some element of truth, or we would view the creation as mere falsehood. To this extent, we can agree with Boileau that "the basis of all wit is truth," but the result and the general impression it leaves is one of falsehood.

Addison's Genealogy of Humour:—

Addison's Humor Genealogy:—

 Truth 
 Good Sense 
Wit Mirth
 Humour

at first seems to be erroneous, but he does not really mean to say that there is no falsehood in it, but that it does not approach nonsense, and often contains useful instruction.

at first seems to be wrong, but he doesn’t actually mean to say that there’s no falsehood in it; rather, that it doesn’t come close to being nonsense and often includes helpful lessons.

Holms exhibits the nature of humour in a passage remarkable for philosophy and elegance:[Pg 319]

Holms shows the nature of humor in a passage notable for its philosophy and elegance:[Pg 319]

"There is a perfect consciousness in every kind of wit that its essence consists in a partial and incomplete view of whatever it touches. It throws a single ray separated from the rest, red, yellow, blue, or any intermediate shade upon an object, never white light. We get beautiful effects from wit, all the prismatic colours, but never the object is in fair daylight. Poetry uses the rainbow tints for special effects, but always its essential object is the purest white light of truth."

"There’s a clear understanding in every form of wit that its essence lies in a limited and incomplete perspective of whatever it touches. It shines a single ray, whether red, yellow, blue, or any shade in between, on an object, never pure white light. We see beautiful effects from wit, all the colors of the rainbow, but the object is never seen in full daylight. Poetry uses these rainbow hues for special effects, but its main aim is always to reveal the pure white light of truth."

Bacon went further, and considered that even the beauty of poetry and the pleasures of imagination were derived from falsehood.

Bacon went further and believed that even the beauty of poetry and the joys of imagination came from falsehood.

"This truth is a naked and open daylight, which doth not show the masques and mummeries and triumphs of the world half so stately and daintily as candle light. Truth may perhaps come to the price of a pearl that showeth well by day, but it will not rise to the price of a diamond or carbuncle that shineth best in varied lights. A mixture of a lie doth ever add pleasure. Doth any man doubt that if there were taken out of men's minds vain opinions, flattering hopes, false valuations, imagination, and the like, but that it would leave the minds of a number of men poor shrunken things full of melancholy indisposition, and unpleasing to themselves."

"This truth is as clear as daylight, which doesn’t display the costumes and antics and victories of the world nearly as richly or delicately as candlelight. Truth might be worth the price of a pearl that looks good in the daylight, but it won't go for the price of a diamond or ruby that shines brightest in different lights. A sprinkle of a lie always adds some enjoyment. Does anyone really think that if we stripped away people’s minds of empty opinions, flattering hopes, false values, imagination, and the like, it wouldn’t leave many people’s minds as small, sad things that are unpleasant to themselves?"

Mr. Dallas goes so far as to say that "it is impossible that laughter should be an unmixed pleasure, seeing it arises from some aspect of imperfection or discordance." The fact that many people would undergo almost any kind of suffering rather than be exposed to ridicule, indicates that it contains some very unpleasant reflection. We sometimes feel uncomfortable even when we hear laughter around us, the cause of which we do not know, fearing that we may be ourselves the object of it—even dogs dislike to be laughed at. Our ordinary modes of speech seem to point to some imperfection[Pg 320] or error in humour, as when we say "there is many a true word spoken in jest," or "life is a jest," signifying its unreality. Sometimes we say that an observation "must be a joke," implying that it is false. I have even heard of a man who never laughed at humour because he hated falsehood, and we sometimes say of an untrue statement that it must be taken with a "grain of salt."

Mr. Dallas goes as far as to say that "it’s impossible for laughter to be a purely happy thing since it comes from some kind of imperfection or disagreement." The fact that many people would rather endure almost any kind of pain than face ridicule shows that it has some very unpleasant aspects. We sometimes feel uneasy even when we hear laughter around us, not knowing what caused it, worrying that we might be the target of it—even dogs don't like being laughed at. Our everyday language seems to hint at some flaw or mistake in humor, like when we say "there's often a true word spoken in jest," or "life is a joke," suggesting its lack of reality. Sometimes we say that an observation "must be a joke," suggesting that it's not true. I've even heard of a man who never laughed at humor because he disliked dishonesty, and we sometimes describe a false statement as needing to be taken with a "grain of salt."

It is so very common for men to flinch under ridicule, that it is said to be a good test of courage. An old English poet says,

It’s really common for men to shy away from mockery, so it’s considered a good measure of bravery. An old English poet says,

"For he who does not tremble at the sword,
Who quails not with his head upon the block,
Turn but a jest against him, loses heart.
The shafts of wit slip through the stoutest mail;
There is no man alive that can live down
The unextinguishable laughter of mankind."

"For someone who doesn't back down from a sword,
Who doesn't flinch with their head on the block,
Simply make a joke at his expense, and he loses his confidence.
The arrows of humor break through the toughest defenses;
There's no one alive who can overcome
The endless laughter of humanity.

Aristotle defines the ludicrous to be "a certain error and turpitude unattended with pain, and not destructive," a statement which may refer to moral or physical defects. Cicero and Quintilian, looking probably at satire, consider it to be mostly directed against the shortcomings and offences of men. Bacon in his "Silva Silvarum" says the objects of laughter are deformity, absurdity, and misfortune, in which we trace a certain severity, although he speaks of "jocular arts" as "deceptions of the senses," such as in masks, and other exhibitions, were much in fashion in his day. Descartes says[Pg 321] that we only laugh at those whom we deem worthy of reproach; but Marmontel, the celebrated pupil of Voltaire, takes a view which bespeaks greater cultivation and a progress in society. "A fault in manner," he says, "is laughable; a false pretension is ridiculous, a situation which exposes vice to detestation is comic, a bon mot is pleasant."

Aristotle defines the ludicrous as "a certain error and wrongdoing that doesn’t cause pain and isn’t destructive," which likely refers to moral or physical flaws. Cicero and Quintilian, probably considering satire, view it as mainly targeting the flaws and wrongdoings of people. Bacon, in his "Silva Silvarum," claims that the things we laugh at include deformity, absurdity, and misfortune, where we can see a certain harshness, even though he refers to "jocular arts" as "deceptions of the senses," like masks and other performances that were very popular in his time. Descartes says[Pg 321] that we only laugh at those we think deserve criticism; however, Marmontel, the famous student of Voltaire, offers a perspective that indicates more sophistication and social progress. "A fault in manner,” he says, “is funny; a false pretense is ridiculous; a situation that exposes vice to contempt is comic; a bon mot is delightful."

Dugald Stewart proceeds so far as almost to exclude vice, for he only specifies "slight imperfections in the character and manners, such as do not excite any moral indignation." He says that it is especially excited by affectation, hypocrisy, and vanity.

Dugald Stewart goes so far as to nearly leave out vice entirely, as he only points out "minor flaws in character and behavior that don't provoke any moral outrage." He notes that moral indignation is particularly triggered by pretentiousness, dishonesty, and arrogance.

We trace in these successive opinions of philosophers an improvement in humour, proportionate to the progress of mankind. As men of literature, they drew general conclusions, and from the higher and more cultivated classes, probably much from books. Had they taken a wider range, their catalogues would have been more comprehensive.

We see in these various views of philosophers an improvement in humor that matches the progress of humanity. As literary figures, they made broad conclusions, likely influenced by the more educated classes and probably a lot from reading. If they had explored more widely, their lists would have been more extensive.

But the amelioration we have traced is as much in the general tone of feeling as in humour itself, if not more. Bitter reflections upon the personal or moral defects of others are not so acceptable now as formerly; the "glorying" over the downfall of our neighbours is less common.[Pg 322]

But the improvement we've observed is just as much in the overall tone of feelings as in humor itself, if not more. Harsh reflections on the personal or moral flaws of others aren't as acceptable now as they used to be; taking pleasure in the downfall of our neighbors is less common.[Pg 322]

Thus we mark an improvement in the sentiments which accompany the ludicrous, and which many philosophers seem to have mistaken for the ludicrous itself. Neither hostility, indelicacy, nor profanity can create the ludicrous, but where they do not disgust they vivify and make it more effective. It will be observed that in all of them there is something we condemn and disapprove. The joy of gain and advantage was in very early times sufficient to quicken humour in that childlike mirth which flowed chiefly from delight and exultation, but the "laughter of pleasure" has passed away, perhaps we require something more keen or subtle in the maturer age of the world. The accessory emotions are not at present either so joyous or so offensive as they were in bygone times. The "faults in manners" of Marmontel, and the "slight imperfections" of Dugald Stewart, showed that the objectionable stimulants of the ludicrous were assuming a much milder form.

Thus we see an improvement in the feelings that come with the ridiculous, which many philosophers seem to have confused with the ridiculous itself. Neither negativity, rudeness, nor swearing can create the ridiculous, but when they don't offend, they can energize and enhance it. It’s clear that in all these cases, there’s something we criticize and disapprove of. The joy of gaining an advantage was enough in ancient times to spark humor in that childlike laughter that primarily came from joy and excitement, but the "laughter of pleasure" has faded away; perhaps we need something sharper or more nuanced in the adult world. The additional emotions today are neither as joyful nor as offensive as they were in the past. The "faults in manners" noted by Marmontel and the "slight imperfections" pointed out by Dugald Stewart indicate that the objectionable aspects of the ridiculous are now taking on a much gentler form.

From the views of Archbishop Whately set forth in his "Logic," we might suppose that pleasantries, although not devoid of falsity, were usually of a truly innocuous character—"Jests," he writes, "are mock fallacies, i.e. fallacies so palpable as not to be able to deceive anyone, but yet bearing just the resemblance of argument[Pg 323] which is calculated to amuse by contrast." Farther on we read again: "There are several different kind of jokes and raillery, which will be found to correspond with the different kinds of fallacy." On this we may observe that some jests, generally of the "manufactured" class, are founded on a false logical process, but in most cases the error arises more from the matter than from the form, and often from mistakes of the senses. Although nearly every misconception may be represented under the form of false ratiocination, the imperfection almost always lies in one of the premises, and it is seldom that there is plainly a fault of argument in humour. If we claim everything as a fallacy of which there is no evidence, though there seems to be some, we shall embrace a large area—part of which is usually assigned to falsity, and if we consider every mistake to come from wrong deduction, we shall convict mankind of being so full of fallacies as not to be a rational, but a most illogical animal. Whately says, "The pun is evidently in most instances a mock argument founded on a palpable equivocation of the middle term—and others in like manner will be found to correspond to the respective fallacies."

From the views of Archbishop Whately presented in his "Logic," we might think that jokes, while not without falsehood, are generally harmless—"Jests," he writes, "are mock fallacies, i.e. fallacies so obvious that they can't deceive anyone, but they have just enough of the appearance of an argument[Pg 323] to amuse by contrast." Later, he states: "There are several different kinds of jokes and teasing, which align with various types of fallacy." Here, we can note that some jokes, typically the "manufactured" types, are based on false logical reasoning, but more often the error comes from the content rather than the form, and frequently from sensory mistakes. Although almost every misconception can be framed as false reasoning, the flaw usually lies in one of the premises, and it’s rare for humor to have a clear fault in its argument. If we label everything as a fallacy that lacks evidence, even if it seems like there is some, we will cover a broad area—much of which is often attributed to falsehood. If we think every error comes from incorrect deductions, we’ll end up saying humanity is so filled with fallacies that we’re not rational but rather totally illogical beings. Whately notes, "The pun is clearly in most cases a mock argument based on an obvious equivocation of the middle term—and similarly, others will correspond to their respective fallacies."

A pun is the nearest approach to a mere mock fallacy of form, and we see what poor[Pg 324] amusement it generally affords. To feign that because words have the same sound, they convey the same thoughts or meanings is a fiction as transparent as it is preposterous. A word is nothing but an arbitrary sign, and apart from the thought connected with it, it is an empty unmeaning sound. The link is too slight in puns, the disparity between the things they represent as similar, too great—there is too much falsity. The worst kind of them is where the words are unlike in spelling, and even somewhat so in sound, and where the same reference cannot be made to suit both. Such are puns of the "atrocious" or "villainous" class—a fertile source of bad riddles. For instance, "Why is an old shoe like ancient Greece?" "Because it had a sole on (Solon)." Here the words are very dissimilar and the allusion is imperfect—the description of an old shoe being wrong and forced.

A pun is the closest thing to a simple mock fallacy, and we can see how little amusement it usually brings. Pretending that words with the same sound convey the same thoughts or meanings is a fiction that’s as obvious as it is ridiculous. A word is just an arbitrary sign, and without the thought connected to it, it's an empty and meaningless sound. The connection in puns is too weak, and the differences between the things they claim are similar are too vast—there's too much deception. The worst type of puns is when the words differ in spelling, and are even somewhat different in sound, while not allowing for the same reference to fit both. These are the "atrocious" or "villainous" puns—a rich source of bad riddles. For example, "Why is an old shoe like ancient Greece?" "Because it had a sole on (Solon)." In this case, the words are very different and the reference is inadequate—describing an old shoe is inaccurate and forced.

The founders of many of our great families have shown how much this kind of humour was once appreciated by using it in their mottoes. Thus Onslow has "Festina lente" and Vernon more happily "Ver non semper floret." Some puns are amusingly ingenious when the reference hinges well on both words, some additional verbal or other connection is shown, and the words are exactly[Pg 325] alike. When there are not two words, but one is used in two senses, there is still greater improvement. Thus the Rev. R. S. Hawker—a man of such mediæval tastes that he was claimed, falsely, I believe, as a Roman Catholic—made an apt reply to a nobleman who had told him in the heat of religious controversy that he would not be priest-ridden—

The founders of many of our great families showed how much this kind of humor was once valued by using it in their mottos. For instance, Onslow has "Festina lente" and Vernon more fittingly has "Ver non semper floret." Some puns are cleverly amusing when the connection between the two words is strong, there’s a clear verbal or other relationship, and the words are exactly[Pg 325] alike. When only one word is used with two meanings, it can be even more effective. For example, Rev. R. S. Hawker—a man with such medieval tastes that he was falsely claimed, I believe, to be Roman Catholic—gave a sharp reply to a nobleman who, during a heated religious debate, told him that he wouldn't be "priest-ridden"—

"Priest-ridden thou! it cannot be
By prophet or by priest,
Balaam is dead, and none but he
Would choose thee for his beast!"

"You’re controlled by priests! It can’t be."
by a prophet or a priest,
Balaam is gone, and only he
"would choose you as his donkey!"

We also consider that the mendicant deserved a coin, who, knowing the love of wit in Louis XIV., complained sadly to him, Ton image est partout—excepté dans ma poche. In such cases the pun is sometimes transformed, for it only invariably exists where the words are equivocal and where the allusion is peculiarly applicable to the double meaning the falsity vanishes, and the verbal coincidence becomes an effective ornament of style. It has been so used by the most successful writers, and it is still under certain conditions approved; but more discrimination is required in such embellishments than was anciently necessary. And when the allusion becomes not only elegant but iridescent, reflecting beautiful and changing lights, it rises into poetical metaphor.

We also think that the beggar deserved a coin, who, knowing Louis XIV.'s love for cleverness, sadly complained to him, Your image is everywhere—except in my pocket. In these situations, the pun can sometimes shift because it only truly exists when the words are ambiguous and the reference is particularly fitting for the double meaning; the falsity disappears, and the verbal coincidence becomes a stylish enhancement. The most successful writers have used it this way, and it is still considered acceptable under certain conditions; however, more discernment is needed in such embellishments today than in the past. When the reference becomes not only elegant but also vibrant, reflecting beautiful and shifting lights, it elevates into poetic metaphor.

Falsity is necessary to constitute a pun; if no[Pg 326] great identity is assumed between the two words, and they are not introduced in a somewhat strained manner, we do not consider the term applicable. If the use of merely similar words in sentences were to be so viewed, we should be constantly guilty of punning. Wordsworth was not guilty of a pun on that hot day in Germany when, his friends having given him some hock, a wine he detested, he exclaimed:

Falsity is essential for a pun to work; if there's no significant similarity assumed between the two words and they're not presented in a slightly forced way, we don't see the term as fitting. If we were to view the use of just similar words in sentences this way, we'd always be accused of punning. Wordsworth wasn't making a pun on that hot day in Germany when, after his friends gave him some hock, a wine he hated, he exclaimed:

"In Spain, that land of priests and apes
The thing called wine doth come from grapes,
But where flows down the lordly Rhine
The thing called gripes doth come from wine."

"In Spain, that land of priests and monkeys __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__"
The beverage called wine is made from grapes,
But where the majestic Rhine river flows
The term gripes comes from wine.

No doubt he intended to show a coincidence in coupling together two words of nearly the same sound, but he represented the two things signified as cause and effect, not as identical, so as to form a pun.

No doubt he meant to highlight a coincidence by linking two words that sound similar, but he portrayed the two concepts they refer to as cause and effect, not as the same, in order to create a pun.

The difference between poetical and humorous comparisons may be generally stated to be that the former are upward towards something superior, the latter downwards towards something inferior. Tennyson calls Maud a "queen rose," and when we sing—

The difference between poetic and humorous comparisons can generally be described as the former being directed upward toward something superior, while the latter is directed downward toward something inferior. Tennyson calls Maud a "queen rose," and when we sing—

"Happy fair,
Thine eyes are load stars, and thy tongue sweet air,"

"Happy fair,"
"Your eyes are like guiding stars, and your voice is as sweet as the air."

the comparison is inspiring, but, when Washington Irving speaks of a "vinegar-faced woman," we feel inclined to laugh. There are, however,[Pg 327] exceptions to this rule. Socrates says that to compare a man to everything excellent is to insult him. Sometimes also a dwarf is compared to a giant for the purpose of calling attention to his insignificance. This is often seen in irony. So also, we at times laugh at the sagacity shown by the lower animals, which seems not so much to raise them in our estimation as to lower them by occasioning a comparison with the superior powers of man.

the comparison is inspiring, but when Washington Irving talks about a "vinegar-faced woman," it makes us want to laugh. There are, however,[Pg 327] exceptions to this rule. Socrates says that comparing a man to anything excellent is an insult. Sometimes, a dwarf is compared to a giant to highlight his smallness. This is often seen in irony. Similarly, we sometimes laugh at the cleverness of lower animals, which doesn’t really elevate them in our eyes but instead diminishes them by contrasting them with the superior abilities of humans.

Sometimes in comparisons between things very different, we cannot say one thing is not as good as another, but, with regard to a certain use, purpose, or design, there may be an evident inferiority. Thus comparisons are so often odious, that Wordsworth speaks of the blessing of being able to look at the world without making them. We may observe generally that when an idea is brought before us, which, instead of elevating and enlarging our previous conception, clashes and jangles with it, there is an approach towards the laughable.

Sometimes when we compare things that are very different, we can't definitively say that one thing is worse than another. However, regarding a specific use, purpose, or design, there might be a clear inferiority. Comparisons can be so unpleasant that Wordsworth talks about the blessing of being able to see the world without making them. Generally, we can notice that when an idea is presented that doesn't elevate or expand our previous understanding but instead conflicts with it, it tends to become somewhat ridiculous.

We cannot say that enthusiasm in Art or Science should not exist, and yet a manifestation of it seems absurd when we do not sympathise in it. The most amiable and beneficent of men, it has been remarked, "have always been a favourite subject of ridicule for the satirist and jester."[Pg 328] Personal deformities seem absurd to some, but those who have made them their study see nothing extraordinary in them. Sometimes our laughter shows us that something seems wrong, which our highest ideal would approve. I remember seeing an aged man tottering along a rough road in France, with a heavy bag of geese on his back. One of his countrymen, who by the way have not too much reverence for age, came behind him and jovially exclaimed, "Courage, mon ami, vous êtes sur le chemin de Paradis." The old man ought to have been glad to have been on the road to heaven, but our laughter reminds us that most would prefer to stay on earth.

We can’t say that enthusiasm for art or science shouldn’t exist, but it feels ridiculous when we don’t share in it. It’s been noted that “the kindest and most helpful people have always been a favorite target for ridicule by satirists and jokers.”[Pg 328] Some people find personal deformities absurd, but those who study them see nothing unusual about them. Sometimes, our laughter reveals that something feels off, which our highest ideals would find acceptable. I remember seeing an old man slowly making his way along a bumpy road in France, carrying a heavy bag of geese on his back. One of his fellow countrymen, who by the way aren’t known for their reverence towards the elderly, came up behind him and cheerfully shouted, "Courage, mon ami, vous êtes sur le chemin de Paradis." The old man should have been happy to be on the path to heaven, but our laughter reminds us that most people would rather stay on earth.

It must be admitted that our feelings with regard to right and wrong are very shifting and changeable, and that we condemn others for doing what we should ourselves have done under the same circumstances. We have also an especial tendency to adopt the view that what we are accustomed to is right. We sometimes observe this in morals, where it causes a considerable amount of confusion, but it holds greater sway over such light matters as awaken the sense of the ludicrous. When anything is presented to us different from what we have been long accustomed to, unless it is evidently better, we are inclined to consider it worse. In the same way, things which at first we consider[Pg 329] wrong, we finally come to think unobjectionable.

We have to admit that our feelings about right and wrong are quite unstable and changeable, and we often judge others for doing things we’d do ourselves in the same situation. We also have a strong tendency to believe that what we’re used to is right. We notice this in morals, where it creates quite a bit of confusion, but it’s even more apparent in trivial things that make us laugh. When something is presented to us that’s different from what we've been used to for a long time, unless it's clearly better, we tend to see it as worse. Similarly, things we initially consider wrong can eventually seem perfectly acceptable to us.

In taste and our sense of the ludicrous, we find ourselves greatly under the influence of habit. What seems to be a logical error is often found to be merely something to which we are unaccustomed; thus the double negative, which sounds to us absurd and equivalent to an affirmation, is used in many languages merely to give emphasis.

In terms of taste and our sense of humor, we’re heavily influenced by habit. What seems to be a logical mistake is often just something we’re not used to; so, the double negative, which sounds absurd and equivalent to a positive statement to us, is used in many languages just to add emphasis.

How ridiculous do the manners of our forefathers now seem, their pig-tails, powder, and patches, the large fardingales, and the stiff and pompous etiquette. I remember a gentleman, a staunch admirer of the old school, who, lamenting over the lounging and lolling of the present day, said that his grandmother, even when dying, refused to relax into a recumbent posture. She was sitting erect even to her very last hour, and when the doctor suggested to her that she would find herself easier in a reposing posture, she replied, "No, sir, I prefer to die as I am," and she breathed her last, sitting bolt upright in her high-backed chair. So great indeed is the power of custom that it almost leads us to view artificial things as natural productions—to commit as great an error as that of the African King who said that "England must be a fine country, where the rivers flow with rum."[Pg 330]

How ridiculous do the manners of our ancestors seem now, with their pig-tails, powder, and patches, the large skirts, and the stiff and pompous etiquette. I remember a gentleman, a devoted admirer of the old ways, who, lamenting the lounging and slouching of today, said that his grandmother, even when dying, refused to lie down. She sat up straight until her last hour, and when the doctor suggested she might feel better lying down, she replied, "No, sir, I prefer to die as I am," and she took her last breath, sitting upright in her high-backed chair. Such is the power of custom that it almost makes us see artificial things as natural—committing the same error as the African King who said that "England must be a fine country, where the rivers flow with rum."[Pg 330]

Speaking theoretically, we may say that the opposition of either custom or morale is sufficient to extinguish the ludicrous, and that we do not laugh at what is wrong if we are used to it; or at what is unusual if we think it right. When there is a collision, we may regard the two as neutralizing each other. Still, for this to hold good, neither must predominate, and it will practically be found from the constitution of our minds, a small amount of custom will overcome a considerable amount of morale. In illustration of the above remarks, we might appropriately refer to those strange articles of wearing apparel called hats, the shape of which might suggest to those unaccustomed to them, that we were carrying some culinary utensil upon our head; and yet, if we saw a gentleman walking about bare-headed, like the Ancients, we should feel inclined to laugh.[24] But we will rather consider the recent fashion of wearing expanded dresses—those extraordinary "evening bells" which, until lately, occupied so much public attention, and consumed so many tons of iron. An octogenarian who could remember the tight skirts at the end of Queen Charlotte's reign, and had[Pg 331] formed his taste upon that model, might have laughed heartily, if not too much offended at the change. But by degrees, custom would have asserted its sway to such an extent that, although he did not approve of them, they would not provoke his mirth; and yet, when he saw some of the ladies re-introducing tight dresses, he might not be able to laugh at them, as he still retained his early notions with regard to their propriety. But most of us are so influenced by the fashion of the day in dress, that the rights of the case would not have prevented our laughing at the shrimp-like appearance of those who first tried to bring in the present reform, and perhaps some of the stanch supporters of the more natural style could not have quite maintained their gravity, had one of their antiquated ideals been suddenly introduced among the wide-spreading ladies of the late period.

Theoretically speaking, we can say that either societal norms or morals can effectively dissolve the humorous, and we don’t laugh at what we find wrong if we’re used to it; nor do we laugh at what seems unusual if we think it’s acceptable. When there's a clash, we can see the two as canceling each other out. However, for this to be true, neither must dominate, and it’s practically observed that a little familiarity can outweigh a significant amount of moral objection. To illustrate this, let’s consider those odd things we wear called hats; their shape might lead those unfamiliar with them to think we’re carrying some kitchen tool on our heads. Yet, if we saw a man walking around without a hat, like people did in ancient times, we’d probably find it amusing.[24] Instead, let’s focus on the recent trend of wearing voluminous dresses—those remarkable “evening bells” that have drawn so much public attention and used a ton of fabric. An elderly person who remembered the tight skirts from the end of Queen Charlotte’s reign, having formed their taste on that style, might have laughed heartily, if not been too offended by the change. But gradually, familiarity would have taken over so much that, even if he disapproved of them, they wouldn’t provoke his laughter. Yet, when he saw some ladies bringing back tight dresses, he might struggle to laugh at them because he still held on to his early ideas about their appropriateness. However, most of us are so swayed by current fashion in dress that the principles of the situation wouldn’t stop us from laughing at the shrimp-like look of those who first tried to introduce this new style, and perhaps even some strong supporters of the more natural style couldn’t have kept a straight face if one of their old-fashioned ideals suddenly appeared among the wide skirts of the later fashions.

To take another illustration. It would perhaps be in accordance with our highest desires that instinct should approach to reason as nearly as possible, and that all animals should act in the most judicious and beneficial way. Naturalists would be inclined to agree in this, and if this were the view we adopted, we should not laugh at dogs showing signs of intelligence; neither should we at their acting irrationally,[Pg 332] because experience teaches us that they are not generally guided by reflection. But most of us are accustomed to consider reason the prerogative and peculiarity of man. And if we take the view that the lower animals have it not, we shall be inclined to smile when any of them show traces of it—any such exhibition seeming out of place, and leading us to compare them with men. But when we are accustomed to see a monkey taking off his hat, or playing a tambourine, or even smoking a pipe, we by degrees see nothing laughable in the performance.

To give another example, it might align with our deepest wishes that instinct could come as close to reason as possible and that all animals would behave in the most sensible and beneficial way. Naturalists would likely agree with this, and if we accepted this viewpoint, we wouldn’t laugh at dogs showing signs of intelligence; nor would we at their irrational behavior, [Pg 332] since experience shows us that they aren't generally guided by reflection. However, most of us tend to view reason as something unique to humans. If we believe that lower animals don’t possess it, we’re likely to chuckle when any of them display it—such displays seeming out of place and prompting us to compare them to humans. But when we regularly see a monkey taking off its hat, playing a tambourine, or even smoking a pipe, we gradually stop finding those actions amusing.

As our emotions are only excited with reference to human affairs, some have thought that all laughter must refer to them. Pope says, "Laughter implies censure, inanimate and irrational beings are not objects of censure, and may, therefore, be elevated as much as you please, and no ridicule follows." Addison writes to the same purpose. His words are:—"I am afraid I shall appear too abstract in my speculations if I shew that when a man of wit makes us laugh, it is by betraying some address or infirmity in his own character, or in the representation he makes of others, and that when we laugh at a brute, or even at an inanimate thing, it is by some action or incident that bears a remote analogy to some blunder[Pg 333] or absurdity in reasonable creatures." It may be questioned whether we always go so far as to institute this comparison. Ludicrous events and circumstances seem often such as the individuals concerned have no control over whatever, and betray no infirmity. When we see a failure in a work of art, do we always think of the artist? A lady told me last autumn that when she was walking in a country town with her Italian greyhound, which was dressed in a red coat to protect it from cold, the tradespeople and most others passed it without notice, or merely with a passing word of commendation; but, on meeting a country bumpkin, he pointed to it, burst out laughing, and said, "Look at that daug, why, it's all the world like a littl' oss." Beattie thinks that the derision is not necessarily aimed at human beings, and probably it is not directly, but indirectly there seems to be some reference to man. Léon Dumont tells us that he once laughed on hearing a clap of thunder; it was in winter, and it seemed out of place that it should occur in cold weather. There can be nothing legitimately ludicrous in such occurrences. But, perhaps, lusus naturæ are not regarded as truly natural. Of course, they are really so, but not to us, for we have an ideal variously obtained of how Nature ought to act, and thus a man is able for[Pg 334] the moment to imagine that something produced by Nature is not natural—just as we sometimes speak of "unnatural weather." But we seldom or ever laugh at such phenomena.

As our emotions only get stirred up in relation to human matters, some have believed that laughter must always relate to them. Pope states, "Laughter implies criticism; inanimate and irrational beings are not subject to criticism, and they can therefore be elevated as much as you like, without any ridicule." Addison expresses a similar idea. He writes: "I worry I might seem too detached in my thoughts if I show that when a witty person makes us laugh, it’s by exposing some flaw or weakness in their own character or in the portrayal they make of others. And when we laugh at an animal, or even at an inanimate object, it’s through some action or incident that bears a distant resemblance to a mistake or absurdity in rational beings." It might be questioned whether we always go as far as to make this comparison. Ridiculous events and situations often seem to occur without any control from the individuals involved and reveal no weaknesses. When we see a flaw in a piece of art, do we always think of the artist? A woman told me last autumn that when she was walking in a small town with her Italian greyhound, dressed in a red coat to keep it warm, the shopkeepers and most others passed it by without really noticing, or only with a brief word of praise; but when she encountered a country bumpkin, he pointed at it, burst out laughing, and said, "Look at that dog, why, it looks just like a little horse." Beattie believes that the mockery is not necessarily directed at human beings, and probably it isn't directly, but there seems to be some indirect reference to humans. Léon Dumont recounts that he once laughed upon hearing a clap of thunder; it was winter, and it seemed odd that it would happen in cold weather. There’s nothing genuinely ridiculous about such events. However, maybe lusus naturæ aren’t regarded as truly natural. Of course, they are, but not for us, because we have an ideal—obtained in various ways—of how Nature should behave, and thus a person can temporarily believe that something produced by Nature is not natural—just as we sometimes refer to "unnatural weather." But we rarely, if ever, laugh at such phenomena.

We all have a certain resemblance to the old Athenians in wishing to hear something new. It generally pleases, and always impresses us. Novelty is in proportion to our ignorance, and can scarcely be said to exist at all absolutely, for although there is some change always in progress, it advances too slowly and certainly to produce anything startling or exciting. Novelty especially affects us with regard to the ludicrous, and some have, therefore, hastily concluded that it is sufficient to awaken this feeling.

We all share a similarity with the ancient Athenians in our desire to hear something new. It usually entertains us and always leaves an impression. Newness relates to how much we don't know, and can hardly be said to exist in an absolute sense, because while change is always happening, it occurs so slowly and steadily that it rarely produces anything shocking or thrilling. Newness particularly strikes us when it comes to humor, leading some to quickly conclude that it’s enough to stir this emotion.

The strength and vividness of new emotions and impressions are especially traceable in their outward demonstrations. A very slight change occurring suddenly will often cause an ejaculation of alarm or admiration, especially among those of nervous temperament; but upon a repetition the excitement is less, and the nerves are scarcely affected. This peculiar law of the nervous system will account for the absence of laughter on the relation of any old or well-known story. Both pleasure and facial action are absent; but when we no longer feel[Pg 335] the emotion of humour, we still have some notion that certain ideas awakened it, and would still do so under favourable circumstances,—that is when persons first conceived them. Here then we can recognise humour apart from novelty; but it is dead, its magic is no more. On the same principle, to laugh before telling a good story lessens its force, just as to break gradually melancholy tidings enables the recipient to bear them better. But nothing so effectually damps mirth as to premise that we are going to say something very laughable. Bacon observes, "Ipsa titillatio si præmoneas non magnopere in risum valet." Novelty is necessary to produce what Akenside felicitously calls "the gay surprise," but they are wrong who maintain that this is the essence of the ludicrous. An ingenious suggestion has been made that the reason why we cannot endure the repetition of a humorous story is that on a second relation the element of falsehood becomes too strong in proportion to that of truth. Such an explanation can scarcely be correct, for in many instances people would not be able to show what was the falsity contained. A man may often form a correct judgment as to the general failure of an attempt, without being able to show how it could be corrected. Probably after having[Pg 336] heard a humorous story once we are prepared for something whimsical, and are therefore less affected on its repetition.

The strength and intensity of new emotions and impressions are especially noticeable in their external expressions. A small, sudden change can often trigger an outburst of alarm or admiration, particularly among those who are more sensitive; however, after experiencing it a few times, the excitement fades, and the nerves are hardly affected. This unique aspect of the nervous system explains why people don’t laugh when hearing an old or familiar story. Both pleasure and facial reactions are missing; yet, even when we no longer feel the emotion of humor, we still recognize that specific ideas triggered it and would do so again under the right circumstances—namely, when people first thought of them. Here, we can distinguish humor from novelty, but it loses its charm; it’s no longer magical. Similarly, laughing before telling a good story weakens its impact, just like gradually delivering bad news helps the listener handle it better. However, nothing dampens laughter more than suggesting that we’re about to share something really funny. Bacon notes, "If you warn them, the tickling isn't likely to provoke much laughter." Novelty is needed to create what Akenside aptly calls "the joyful surprise," but those who say this is the essence of humor are mistaken. It has been cleverly suggested that the reason we can’t stand hearing a humorous story again is that, upon a second telling, the element of falsehood overshadows the truth. However, this explanation is likely incorrect because, in many cases, people can’t identify what the falsehood is. A person might accurately judge that an attempt generally failed without being able to pinpoint how to fix it. After we’ve heard a humorous story once, we’re likely to expect something quirky, which is why its repetition impacts us less.

We have already observed that certain emotions and states of mind are adverse to the ludicrous, and we now pass on to those which, like novelty, are favourable to it and have been at times considered elements of the ludicrous, but are really only concomitant and accessory. As we have observed, indelicacy, profanity, or a hostile joy at the downfall or folly of others is not in itself humorous. Pleasantry without pungent seasoning may be seen in those "facetious" verbal conceits which our American cousins, and especially "yours trooly," Artemus Ward, have been fond of framing. But accessory emotions are necessary to render humour demonstrative. They are generally unamiable, censorious, or otherwise offensive, perhaps in keeping with the disapproval excited by falsity. In some cases the two feelings of wrong are almost inextricably connected, but in others we can separate them without much difficulty.

We’ve already noted that some emotions and mindsets don’t go well with humor, and now we’ll move on to those that do, like novelty, which have sometimes been seen as part of what makes something funny, but are really just accompanying factors. As we’ve pointed out, rudeness, swearing, or a mean-spirited glee at someone else’s failure or foolishness isn’t inherently funny. Lightheartedness without a sharp twist can be found in the "whimsical" wordplay that our American friends, especially "yours truly," Artemus Ward, enjoy creating. But these accompanying emotions are necessary to make humor effective. They are often unpleasant, judgmental, or otherwise troubling, possibly aligning with the disapproval triggered by dishonesty. In some instances, the two feelings of wrong are nearly impossible to separate, but in others, we can distinguish them fairly easily.

In the following instances the presence of an accessory emotion can easily be traced:—

In the following examples, the presence of an additional emotion can be easily identified:—

"'What have you brought me there?' asks a French publisher of a young author, who advances with a long roll under his arm. 'Is[Pg 337] it a manuscript?' 'No, Sir,' replies the man of letters, pompously, 'a fortune!' 'Oh, a fortune! Take it to the publisher opposite, he is poorer than I am.'"

"'What do you have for me there?' asks a French publisher of a young author, who approaches with a long scroll under his arm. 'Is[Pg 337] it a manuscript?' 'No, Sir,' replies the writer, pompously, 'it's a fortune!' 'Oh, a fortune! Take it to the publisher across the street; he's poorer than I am.'"

(The disappointment of the author here adds considerably to our amusement at the ingenious answer of the publisher.)

(The author's disappointment here really enhances our amusement at the clever response from the publisher.)

Two men, attired as a bishop and chaplain, entered one of the great jewellery establishments in Bond Street and asked to be shown some diamond rings. The bishop selected one worth a hundred pounds, but said he had only a fifty-pound note with him, and that he wished to take the ring away. The foreman took the note, and the bishop gave his address; but he had scarcely left when a policeman rushed in and asked where the two swindlers had gone. The foreman stood aghast, but said he had at least secured a fifty-pound note. The policeman asked to see it, and saying it was a flash note and that he would have it tested, left the shop and never returned.

Two men, dressed as a bishop and a chaplain, walked into one of the big jewelry stores on Bond Street and requested to see some diamond rings. The bishop picked out one that cost a hundred pounds but said he only had a fifty-pound note with him and wanted to take the ring right away. The foreman accepted the note, and the bishop provided his address; however, he had barely made it out the door when a police officer rushed in and asked where the two con artists had gone. The foreman was stunned but mentioned that he at least had secured a fifty-pound note. The officer asked to see it, then said it was a fake note and that he would have it tested before leaving the shop and never coming back.

The amusement afforded by practical jokes is also largely dependent upon the discomfort of the victims. This kind of humour, happily now little known in this country, has been much in favour with Italian bandits, who occasionally unite whimsical fancy with great personal daring. A Piedmontese gentleman[Pg 338] told me an instance in which two Counts, who were dining at an albergo, met a strange-looking man whom they took to be a sportsman like themselves. The conversation turned upon bandits, and the Counts expressed a hope that they might meet some, as they were well armed and would teach them a lesson. Their companion left before them, and walking along the road they were to take, ordered a labouring man whom he met to stand in an adjoining vineyard and hold up a vine-stake to his shoulder like a gun. As soon as the Counts' carriage came to the place the bandit rushed out, seized the horses, and called upon the Counts to deliver up their arms or he would order his men, whom they could see in the vineyard, to fire. The Counts not only obeyed the summons, but began to accuse one another of keeping something back. Shortly afterwards, on a doctor boasting in the same way, the bandit went out before him and stuck a bough in the road on which he hung a lantern. The doctor called out who's there? and was taking a deadly aim with his gun, when he was seized from behind and pinioned. The bandit said he should teach him a different lesson from that he deserved, and only deprived him of his gun.[Pg 339]

The fun of practical jokes often relies heavily on the discomfort of the victims. This type of humor, thankfully not very common in this country anymore, has been quite popular among Italian bandits, who sometimes mix clever ideas with bold actions. A gentleman from Piedmont[Pg 338] shared a story where two Counts, dining at a hotel, encountered a strange-looking man they thought was a fellow sportsman. The conversation shifted to bandits, and the Counts expressed their wish to meet some because they were well-armed and ready to teach them a lesson. Their companion left before them and, while walking along the road they were meant to take, instructed a laborer he encountered to stand in a nearby vineyard and hold a vine stake to his shoulder like a gun. As soon as the Counts' carriage arrived at that spot, the bandit jumped out, grabbed the horses, and demanded that the Counts surrender their weapons or he would tell his men, visible in the vineyard, to fire. The Counts not only complied but also started blaming each other for hiding something. Not long after, when a doctor bragged similarly, the bandit confronted him and placed a branch in the road with a lantern hanging from it. The doctor shouted out to ask who was there and was aiming his gun when he was grabbed from behind and restrained. The bandit said he would teach him a different lesson than the one he deserved and only took away his gun.[Pg 339]


CHAPTER XXIII.

Nomenclature—Three Classes of Words—Distinction between Wit and Humour—Wit sometimes dangerous, generally innocuous.

Nomenclature—Three Classes of Words—Difference between Wit and Humor—Wit can be risky, but is usually harmless.

The subject of which we have been treating in these volumes will suggest to us the logical distinctions to be drawn between three classes of words. First, we have those which imply that we are regarding something external, awakening laughter as the ludicrous from ludus, a game, especially pointing to antics and gambols; the ridiculous from rideo to laugh, referring to that which occasions a demonstrative movement in the muscles of the countenance—implying a strong emotion, often of contempt, and generally applied to persons, as the ludicrous is to circumstances; the grotesque referring to strangeness in form, such as is seen in fantastic grottoes, or in the quaint figures of sylvan deities which the Ancients placed in them, and the absurd, properly referring to acts of people who are defective in faculties.

The topic we've been discussing in these volumes leads us to make logical distinctions between three categories of words. First, we have those that suggest we're looking at something external, evoking laughter as the ludicrous comes from ludus, meaning a game, particularly pointing to silly behaviors and playful movements; the ridiculous comes from rideo, which means to laugh, referring to things that cause a noticeable reaction in the facial muscles—implying a strong emotion, often of contempt, and usually applied to people, while the ludicrous applies to situations; the grotesque refers to oddities in form, like those found in bizarre grottoes or in the peculiar figures of nature gods that the Ancients put in them, and the absurd specifically refers to actions of people who are impaired in their abilities.

The ludicrous is often used in philosophical[Pg 340] works to signify a feeling, and our second class will contain words which may refer either to something external or to the mind, such as droll, (from the German) comical, amusing, and funny. To say "I do not see any fun in it," is different from saying "I do not see any fun in him," and a man may be called funny, either in laudation or disparagement.

The absurd is often used in philosophical[Pg 340] works to express a feeling, and our second class will include words that can refer to either something external or to the mind, such as droll (from German), comical, amusing, and funny. Saying "I don’t find any fun in it" is different from saying "I don’t find any fun in him," and someone can be called funny, either as a compliment or an insult.

In the third class we place such words as refer to the mind alone as the source of amusement, and under this head we may place Humour as a general and generic term. Raillery and sarcasm (from a Greek word "to tear flesh") refer especially to the expression of the feeling in language, and irony from its covert nature generally requires assistance from the voice and manner. Some words refer especially to literature, and never to any attacks made on present company. Of these, satire aims at making a man odious or ridiculous; lampoon, contemptible. Satire is the rapier; lampoon the broadsword, or even the cudgel—the former points to the heart and wounds sharply, the latter deals a dull and blundering blow, often falling wide of the mark. In general a different man selects a different weapon; the educated and refined preferring satire; the rude and more vulgar, lampoon—one adopting what is keen and precise, the[Pg 341] other seeking rough and irrelevant accessories. But clever men, to gain others over to them by amusement, have sometimes taken the clumsier means, and while placing their victim nearer the level of the brutes than of humanity, have not struck so straight; for the improbability they have introduced has in it so much that is fantastic that their attack seems mostly playful, if not bordering on the ludicrous.

In the third category, we include words that relate to the mind as the sole source of entertainment, with "Humour" serving as a broad term. "Raillery" and "sarcasm" (from a Greek word meaning "to tear flesh") specifically focus on expressing feelings through language, while "irony," due to its hidden nature, usually needs support from tone and body language. Some terms are particularly linked to literature and aren’t aimed at attacking the people present. For instance, satire seeks to make someone appear detestable or ridiculous; a lampoon aims for contempt. Satire acts like a rapier; a lampoon resembles a broadsword or even a club—the first targets the heart and strikes sharply, while the latter delivers a dull and clumsy hit, often missing its target. Typically, different individuals choose different tools; the educated and refined opt for satire, while the rude and more vulgar prefer lampooning—one chooses what is sharp and precise, the[Pg 341] other goes for rough and irrelevant methods. However, clever people, in an effort to entertain and win others over, have occasionally resorted to clumsier tactics, placing their targets closer to the level of animals than of humans, resulting in less precise strikes; the improbabilities they introduce can be so fanciful that their attacks often seem playful, if not a bit ridiculous.

Lampoon was the earliest kind of humorous invective; we have an instance of it in Homer's Thersites. Buffoonery differs from lampoon in being carried on in acting, instead of words. The latter is rather based upon some moral delinquency or imperfection; the former aims merely at amusement, and resembles burlesque in being generally optical, and containing little malice. Both come under the category of broad humour, which is excessive in accessory emotion, and in most cases deficient in complication. Caricature resembles them both in being often concerned with deformity. It appeals to the senses rather than to the emotions. The complication in it is never very good when it is confined to pictorial representation, as we may observe that without some explanation we should seldom know what a design was intended to portray; and when the word means description in writing it still retains some of its original[Pg 342] reference to sight, and is concerned principally with form and optical similitudes.

Lampooning was the earliest form of funny criticism; we can see an example of it in Homer's Thersites. Buffoonery is different from lampooning because it is performed rather than just written. The latter often focuses on some moral failure or flaw, while the former is just for fun, and it is similar to burlesque because it is mainly visual and usually not malicious. Both fall under broad humor, which is excessive in its emotional expressions but usually lacks complexity. Caricature is similar to both as it often deals with distortion. It appeals more to the senses than to emotions. The complexity in caricature is usually lacking when it's limited to visual art; without some explanation, it can be hard to figure out what an image is supposed to represent. When the term is used in writing to mean description, it still holds some of its original focus on visual aspects and is mainly about form and visual similarities.

Although Wit and Humour are often used as synonymous, the fact of two words being in use, and the attempts which have been made to discriminate between them, prove that there must be a distinction in signification.[25] It is so fine that many able writers have failed to detect it. Lord Macaulay considered wit to refer to contrasts sought for, humour to those before our eyes—but such an explanation is not altogether satisfactory. Humour originally meant moisture, or any limpid subtle fluid, and so came to signify the disposition or turn of the mind—just as spirit, originally breath or wind, came to signify the soul of man. In Ben Jonson's time it had this signification, as in one of his plays entitled "Every Man in his Humour." Dispositions being very different, it came to signify fancy—as where Burton, author of the "Anatomy of Melancholy," is called humorous—and also the whimsical Sir W. Thornhill in the "Vicar of Wakefield"—and finally meant the feeling which appreciates the ludicrous, though we sometimes use the old sense in speaking of a good-humoured man.[Pg 343]

Although wit and humor are often seen as the same, the very existence of these two words and the efforts made to differentiate between them show that there must be a difference in meaning.[25] The distinction is so subtle that many skilled writers have struggled to identify it. Lord Macaulay believed that wit involved searching for contrasts, while humor dealt with those that are readily apparent—but this explanation doesn't fully satisfy. Humor originally meant moisture or any clear, subtle fluid, and it evolved to mean the disposition or attitude of the mind—similar to how spirit, which originally meant breath or wind, came to represent the human soul. In Ben Jonson's era, it held this meaning, as shown in one of his plays titled "Every Man in his Humour." Since dispositions can vary greatly, it also came to include fancy—like when Burton, the author of "Anatomy of Melancholy," is described as humorous—and also the quirky Sir W. Thornhill in "The Vicar of Wakefield." Eventually, it meant the feeling that recognizes the absurd, although we still sometimes use the original sense when referring to a good-humored person.[Pg 343]

Wit is a Saxon word, and originally signified Wisdom—a witte was a wise man, and the Saxon Parliament was called the Wittenagemot. We may suppose that wisdom did not then so much imply learning as natural sagacity, and came to refer to such ingenious attempts as those in the Exeter Book. Here would be a basis for the later meaning, especially if some of the old saws came to be regarded as ludicrous, but for a long time afterwards wit signified talent, whether humorous or otherwise, and as late as Elizabeth the "wits" were often used as synonymous with judgment. Steele, introducing Pope's "Messiah" in the Spectator, says that it is written by a friend of his "who is not ashamed to employ his wit in the praise of of his Maker." Addison introduced the word genius, and the other was relegated to humorous conceits—a change no doubt facilitated by the short and monosyllabic form and sound. The word facetus seems to have undergone the same transition in Latin, for Horace speaks of Virgil having possessed the facetum in poetry.

Wit is a Saxon word that originally meant Wisdom—a witte was a wise person, and the Saxon Parliament was called the Wittenagemot. We can assume that wisdom back then was more about natural insight than formal education, and it came to refer to clever expressions like those in the Exeter Book. This would lay the groundwork for its later meaning, especially if some old sayings were seen as funny. For a long time after that, wit meant talent, whether it was humorous or not, and as late as the Elizabethan era, "wits" were often used interchangeably with judgment. Steele, while introducing Pope's "Messiah" in the Spectator, mentions that it's written by a friend of his "who is not ashamed to use his wit in praising his Creator." Addison brought in the word genius, and wit became associated more with humorous ideas—a shift likely influenced by its short, simple form and sound. The word facetus seems to have gone through a similar change in Latin, as Horace talks about Virgil possessing the facetum in poetry.

Humour may be dry—may consist of subtle inuendoes of a somewhat uncertain character not devoid of pleasantry, perhaps, but indistinctly felt, and not calculated to raise laughter. This has led some to observe that in contradistinction to it—"Wit is sharply defined like a crystal."[Pg 344] So Mr. Dallas writes, "Wit is of the known and definite; humour is of the unknown and indefinable. Wit is the unexpected exhibition of some clearly defined contrast or disproportion; humour the unexpected indication of a vague discordance, in which the sense or the perception of ignorance is prominent." "Wit is the comedy of knowledge, humour of ignorance." But we must observe in opposition to this view that humour may be too clearly defined, as in puns or caricatures, it may be broad—but who ever heard of broad wit. The retort often made by those who have been severely hit, "You're very witty," or "You think you're very witty," could not be expressed by, "You're very humorous," which would have neither irony nor point, not implying any pretension. Nothing that smells of the lamp, or refers much to particular experience, or second-hand information, deserves the name of wit, and although it may be recorded in writing, it generally implies impromptu speech. There seems to be a kind of inspiration in it, and we are inclined to regard it, like any other great advantage, as a natural gift. "If you have real wit," says Lord Chesterfield, "it will grow spontaneously, and you need not aim at it, for in that case the rule of the gospel is reversed and it will prove, 'Seek, and ye shall not find.'"[Pg 345] Thus, we speak of a man's mother wit, i.e. innate, but we do not call a story witty, as much in it is due to circumstances, and does not necessarily flow from talent. To speak of a woman as "of great wit and beauty" is to pay a high compliment to her mental as well as personal charms.

Humor can be subtle—made up of nuanced hints that might be amusing, but are not clearly defined enough to provoke laughter. This has led some to note that, in contrast, "Wit is sharply defined like a crystal."[Pg 344] Mr. Dallas writes, "Wit is known and specific; humor is unknown and hard to pin down. Wit is the surprising display of a clear contrast or imbalance; humor is the unexpected hint of a vague disharmony where a sense of ignorance is prevalent." "Wit is the comedy of knowledge, humor of ignorance." However, we should challenge this view by stating that humor can also be too clearly defined, like in puns or caricatures; it can be broad—but who has ever heard of broad wit? The typical comeback from someone who has been sharply critiqued, "You're very witty," or "You think you're very witty," can't be swapped for, "You're very humorous," which would lack irony or a punch, not suggesting any pretension. Anything that feels forced, or heavily relies on specific experiences or secondhand information, shouldn't be called wit, and even if it's documented in writing, it often refers to spontaneous speech. There seems to be a kind of inspiration to it, and we tend to see it, like any other significant advantage, as a natural talent. "If you have true wit," says Lord Chesterfield, "it will come naturally, and you don’t need to strive for it, because in that case, the gospel rule is flipped, and it will demonstrate, 'Seek, and you will not find.'"[Pg 345] So, we refer to a person's natural wit, i.e. something intrinsic, but we don’t call a story witty, as much of it relies on circumstances and doesn’t necessarily stem from talent. Describing a woman as "having great wit and beauty" is a high compliment to both her intellect and her physical attractiveness.

As wit must be always intellectual it must be in words, and hence as well as because it must imply impromptu talent, the comic situations of a farce or pantomime are not witty. When Poole represents Paul Pry as peeping through a gimlet hole, as attacked with a red hot poker, or blown out of a closet full of fireworks, and where Douglas Jerrold on the Bridge of Ludgate makes the innkeeper tells Charles II., in his disguise, all the bad stories he has heard about his Majesty, we merely see the humour, unless we are so far abstracted as to regard the scene as ludicrous. In the same way a conversation between foolish men on the stage may be amusing, but cannot be witty.

As wit is always intellectual, it has to be expressed in words. Because it relies on spontaneous talent, the funny situations in a farce or pantomime aren't actually witty. When Poole shows Paul Pry peeking through a tiny hole, getting hit with a red-hot poker, or being blown out of a closet full of fireworks, and when Douglas Jerrold has the innkeeper tell Charles II., who is in disguise, all the bad stories he's heard about the king, we only find it humorous unless we are so detached that we see the scene as ridiculous. Similarly, a conversation between silly characters on stage might be entertaining, but it can't be considered witty.

An old stanza tells us—

A classic verse tells us—

"True wit is like the brilliant stone
Dug from the Indian mine.
Which boasts two various powers in one
To cut as well as shine."

"True wit is like a shining gem __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."
Discovered in the mines of India.
It has two different abilities in one.
"To cut and to shine."

Bacon observes that those who make others afraid of their wit had need be afraid of others' memory. And Sterne says that there is as great[Pg 346] a difference between the memory of jester and jestee as between the purse of the mortgager and mortgagee. Humour is fully as unamiable as wit, but the latter has obtained the worse character simply because it is the more salient of the two. There is always a jealous and ill-natured side to human nature which gives a semblance of truth to Rochefoucauld's saying that we are not altogether grieved at the misfortunes even of our friends; and wit often, from its point and the element of truth it possesses, has been used to add a sting and adhesiveness to malevolent attacks. Writers therefore often remind us to be sparing and circumspect in the use of wit, as if it were necessarily, instead of accidentally offensive.

Bacon points out that those who make others fearful of their intelligence need to be wary of others' memories. Sterne suggests that there’s just as much of a gap between the memory of the joker and the one being joked about as there is between the lender and borrower. Humor can be just as unpleasant as wit, but wit has gotten a worse reputation simply because it stands out more. There’s always a jealous and spiteful side to human nature that gives some truth to Rochefoucauld’s idea that we don’t fully feel sorrow for the misfortunes of even our friends; and wit, due to its sharpness and the truth it carries, has often been used to add a sting to malicious attacks. Writers remind us to be careful and restrained in our use of wit, as if it were inherently offensive rather than just occasionally so.

As an instance of the danger of wit, I may mention a case in which two celebrated divines, one of the "high" church, and the other of the "broad" church school, had been attacking and confuting one another in rival reviews. They met accidentally at an evening party, and the high churchman, who was a well-known wit, could not forbear exclaiming, as he grasped the other's hand, "The Augurs have met face to face"—an observation which, if it implied anything, must have meant that they were both hypocrites.

As an example of the risks of wit, I can mention a situation where two famous theologians, one from the "high" church and the other from the "broad" church tradition, had been criticizing and disproving each other in competing reviews. They ran into each other by chance at an evening gathering, and the high churchman, who was known for his sharp wit, couldn't help but exclaim, as he shook the other's hand, "The Augurs have met face to face"—a comment which, if it meant anything, suggested that they were both hypocrites.

Those who consider humour objectionable, have no idea of the variety of circumstances[Pg 347] under which our emotions may be excited. A man may smile at his own misfortunes after they are over—sometimes our laughter seems scarcely directed against anyone, and in the most profane and indelicate humour there is often nothing personal.

Those who find humor objectionable have no clue about the different situations[Pg 347] that can stir our emotions. A person might laugh at their own misfortunes after they're past—sometimes our laughter doesn't seem aimed at anyone, and even in the coarsest and most inappropriate humor, there's often nothing personal involved.

Occasionally it is too general to wound, being aimed at nations, as in my old friend's saying, "The French do not know what they want, and will never be satisfied until they get it," or it may strike at the great mass of mankind, as when one of the same dissatisfied nation calls marriage "a tiresome book with a very fine preface." There is nothing unamiable in Goldsmith's reflection upon the rustic simplicity of the villagers, when he says of the schoolmaster—

Occasionally, it can be too broad to hurt, targeting nations, like my old friend's saying: "The French don’t know what they want and will never be happy until they get it," or it might hit the large crowd of humanity, like when someone from that same dissatisfied nation describes marriage as "a boring book with a really nice introduction." There's nothing unkind in Goldsmith's observation of the simple nature of the villagers when he talks about the schoolmaster—

"And still the wonder grew,
How one small head could carry all he knew."

"And the amazement kept growing,
"How could one small mind comprehend so much?"

Again, we may ask, what person can be possibly injured by most of the humorous stories in which our Transatlantic cousins delight, such as that an American, describing a severe winter said, "Why I had a cow on my farm up the Hudson river, and she got in among the ice, and was carried down three miles before we could get her out again. And what do you suppose has been the consequence? why, she has milked nothing but ice-cream ever since."[Pg 348]

Again, we might ask, who can really be hurt by most of the funny stories that our friends across the Atlantic enjoy? Like when an American, talking about a harsh winter, said, "I had a cow on my farm up the Hudson River, and she got stuck in the ice and floated down three miles before we could rescue her. And what do you think happened? Well, ever since, she’s only been giving us ice cream."[Pg 348]

How little of the humour, which is always floating around and makes life and society enjoyable, ever gives pain to anybody; how few men there really are who, as it is said, would rather lose a friend than a joke. Most strokes are directed against imaginary persons, it is generally recognised that what seems wrong to one may seem right to another, and no man of common honesty can deny that he has often ridiculed others for faults which he would have committed himself. This confession might be well made by the most of our humorists.

How little of the humor that's always in the air and makes life and society enjoyable ever hurts anyone; how few people there really are who would, as the saying goes, rather lose a friend than a joke. Most jokes are aimed at imaginary people; it's generally accepted that what seems wrong to one person might seem right to another, and no honest person can deny that they've often made fun of others for flaws they themselves would have. This admission could be made by most of our comedians.

But although humour should not be offensive, it would be wrong to consider that its proper duty is to inculcate virtue. This is no more its office than it is that of a novel to give sage advice, or of a poem to teach science. Herein Addison's excellent feelings seem to have led him astray, for speaking of false humour he says that "it is all one to it whether it exposes vice and folly, luxury and avarice, or, on the contrary, virtue and wisdom, pain and poverty." From what he says, we might conclude that true humour was that which attacks vice, and false that which makes against virtue. But although it is good to have a worthy object, this has nothing to do with the quality of humour. We have less enjoyment of ridicule when it is directed against a virtuous man, but we also feel[Pg 349] little when the principal element in it is moral instruction.

But while humor shouldn't be offensive, it would be wrong to think that its main purpose is to teach virtue. That's not its job, just like a novel isn't meant to give wise advice or a poem isn't supposed to teach science. Here, Addison's good intentions seem to have misled him, for when he talks about false humor, he says, "it doesn't matter to it whether it exposes vice and folly, luxury and greed, or, on the other hand, virtue and wisdom, suffering and poverty." From his words, we might think that true humor is what attacks vice, and false humor is what goes against virtue. But even though it's nice to have a meaningful target, that doesn't relate to the quality of humor. We enjoy ridicule less when it's aimed at a virtuous person, but we also feel less when the main point of it is moral teaching.

There is no reason why we should view laughter at what is ludicrous as something objectionable. The more intelligent portion of the civilised world is not now amused at the real sufferings or misfortunes of others. If a man be run over in the street, and have his leg broken, we all sympathise with him. But some pains which have no serious result are still treated with levity, such as those of a gouty foot, of the extraction of a tooth, or of little boys birched at school.

There’s no reason for us to see laughter at something ridiculous as bad. The more thoughtful part of society today doesn’t find amusement in the real suffering or misfortunes of others. If someone gets hit by a car and breaks their leg, we all feel for them. But some pains that don’t have serious consequences are still joked about, like the discomfort of gout, getting a tooth pulled, or little boys getting paddled at school.

The actions of people in pain are strange and abnormal, and sometimes seem unaccountable; it is not the mere suffering at which any are amused. We can sometimes laugh at a person, although we feel for him, where the incentive to mirth is much stronger than the call for sympathy. Still we confess that some of the old malice lingers among us, some skulking cruelty peeps out at intervals. Fiendish laughter has departed with the Middle Ages, but what delights the schoolboy more than the red-hot poker in the pantomime?

The behavior of people in pain can be odd and unusual, and at times seems inexplicable; it’s not just their suffering that makes anyone laugh. We can sometimes find humor in someone’s situation, even as we empathize with them, when the urge to laugh is much stronger than the pull to be sympathetic. Still, we admit that some old malice remains within us, with a hint of hidden cruelty breaking through now and then. While wicked laughter is gone with the Middle Ages, what entertains a schoolboy more than the fiery poker in a sketch?

Wit is chiefly to be recommended as a source of enjoyment; to many this will seem no great or legitimate object, for we cannot help drawing a very useful distinction between pleasure and profit. The lines,[Pg 350]

Wit is mainly worth recommending as a source of enjoyment; for many, this may not seem like a significant or valid goal, since we can’t ignore the important difference between pleasure and gain. The lines,[Pg 350]

"There are whom heaven has blessed with store of wit
Yet want as much again to manage it;
For wit and judgment ever are at strife,
Though meant, each others, and like man and wife,"

Some people are naturally gifted with a lot of humor,
But they don’t have the sense to deal with it properly;
Since wit and judgment are always at odds,
"Even though they’re perfect for each other, like a husband and wife,"

teach us that talent of this kind may be often turned into a fruitful channel. The politician can by humour influence his audience; the man of society can make himself popular, and perhaps without this recommendation would never have had an opportunity of gaining his knowledge of the world. When by some happy turn of thought we are successful in raising a laugh, we seem to receive a kind of ovation, the more valuable because sincere. We are allowed a superiority, we have achieved a victory, though it may be but momentary and unimportant.

teach us that talent like this can often be directed into a rewarding path. A politician can use humor to sway their audience; a socialite can become popular, and without that charm, might not have had the chance to gain their worldly knowledge. When, through a fortunate twist of thought, we manage to make people laugh, it feels like we receive a genuine round of applause, which is even more precious because it's honest. We enjoy a sense of superiority; we achieve a victory, even if it's brief and not particularly significant.

In daily life our sense of the ludicrous leads us to mark many small errors and blemishes, which we should have overlooked had it not given us pleasure to notice them, and thus from observing the failures of others we learn to correct our own. Much that would be offensive, if not injurious, is thus avoided, and those little angles are removed which obstruct the onward course of society. A sensible man will gain more by being ridiculed than praised, just as adverse criticism, when judicious, ought to raise rather than depress. Lever remarks, with regard to acquiring languages, that "as[Pg 351] the foreigner is too polite to laugh, the stranger has little chance to learn." A compendium of humorous sayings would, if rightly read, give a valuable history of our shortcomings in the different relations of life. Louis XII., when urged to punish some insolent comedian, replied, "No, no; in the course of their ribaldry they may sometimes tell us useful truths; let them amuse themselves, provided they respect the ladies."

In our everyday lives, our sense of the ridiculous prompts us to notice many minor mistakes and flaws that we would have ignored if we weren't amused by them. By observing others' failures, we learn to improve our own. This process helps us avoid much that might be offensive or harmful, and it clears away those small obstacles that hinder the progress of society. A wise person benefits more from being mocked than from receiving praise, just as constructive criticism should uplift rather than bring down. Lever notes that "since the foreigner is too polite to laugh, the stranger has little chance to learn." A collection of humorous quotes, if interpreted correctly, would provide a valuable account of our various flaws in life. When Louis XII was urged to punish an insolent comedian, he replied, "No, no; in their jesting, they may sometimes share useful truths with us; let them entertain themselves, as long as they respect the ladies."

Finally, what presage can we form of the future from the experience of the past? We may expect the augmenting emotion in humour to become less, and of a more æsthetical character, indelicacy, profanity, and hostility have been considerably modified even since the commencement of this century. Humour will, by degrees, become more intellectual and more refined, less dependent upon the senses and passions. At some time far hence allusions will be greatly appreciated, the complexity of which our obtuser faculties would now be unable to understand. Still, as keen and excellent wit is a rare gift, some even of the ancient sayings will doubtless survive.

Finally, what can we predict about the future based on our past experiences? We might expect that the intensity of humor will decrease and become more aesthetic in nature. Inappropriateness, profanity, and hostility have already changed significantly since the start of this century. Humor will gradually evolve to become more intellectual and refined, relying less on our senses and emotions. In the distant future, nuanced allusions will be greatly appreciated, even though our current understanding might struggle with their complexity. Still, since sharp and brilliant wit is a rare talent, some of the ancient sayings will undoubtedly endure.

By some, humour has been called a "morbid secretion," and its extinction has been foretold, but history, the only unerring guide, teaches us that it will increase in amount and improve[Pg 352] in quality. Man cannot exist without emotion, and as we have seen various forms and subjects of humour successively arising, so we may be sure in future ages fresh fields for it will be constantly opening. When we consider how necessary amusement is to all, and how bounteously it has been supplied by Providence, we shall feel certain that man will always have beside him this light, which although it cannot lead as a star, can still brighten his path and cheer his spirits upon the pilgrimage of life.

Some have referred to humor as a "morbid secretion," and there have been predictions about its decline, but history, our most reliable guide, shows us that it will actually increase and improve[Pg 352]. Humans can't exist without emotion, and just as we've seen various forms and subjects of humor emerge over time, we can be confident that new opportunities for humor will continue to arise in the future. When we think about how essential amusement is for everyone, and how generously it has been provided by Providence, we can be sure that humor will always be there to brighten our paths and lift our spirits throughout life's journey.





FOOTNOTES

[1] Properly Centrones, from a Greek word signifying patchwork.

[1] Properly Centrones, from a Greek word meaning patchwork.

[2] In which the various kinds of fish are introduced in mock heroic verse. It dates from the fifth century B.C.

[2] In which different types of fish are presented in a playful, exaggerated style. It comes from the fifth century BCE

[3] About this time Addison and Bishop Attenbury first called attention to the beauties of Milton.

[3] Around this time, Addison and Bishop Attenbury first pointed out the beauty of Milton's work.

[4] Ale-houses at Oxford.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Pubs in Oxford.

[5] A game at cards.

A card game.

[6] Haynes writes, "I have known a gentleman of another turn of humour, who despises the name of author, never printed his works, but contracted his talent, and by the help of a very fine diamond which he wore on his little finger, was a considerable poet on glass." He had a very good epigrammatic wit; and there was not a parlour or tavern window where he visited or dined for some years, which did not receive some sketches or memorials of it. It was his misfortune at last to lose his genius and his ring to a sharper at play, and he has not attempted to make a verse since.

[6] Haynes writes, "I’ve known a guy with a different sense of humor who looks down on the title of author. He never published his work but focused his talent, and with the help of a really nice diamond he wore on his pinky finger, he became quite a poet on glass." He had a sharp wit and left sketches or mementos in every parlor or tavern window he visited or dined in for several years. Unfortunately, he eventually lost his creativity and his ring to a hustler while playing cards, and he hasn’t tried to write a verse since.

[7] This seems taken from a Spanish story.

[7] This seems like it's from a Spanish story.

[8] Supposed to be Mrs. Manley, against whom Steele had a grudge.

[8] Expected to be Mrs. Manley, who Steele held a grudge against.

[9] He was buried in Portugal Street graveyard, but was removed in 1853 on the erection of the new buildings of King's College Hospital.

[9] He was buried in the Portugal Street cemetery, but was moved in 1853 when the new buildings for King's College Hospital were constructed.

[10] Smollett, of whom we shall speak in the next chapter, published before Sterne, though a younger man.

[10] Smollett, whom we will discuss in the next chapter, published his work before Sterne, even though he was younger.

[11] Dodsley was never averse from having a hit at the church, as in the epigram:

[11] Dodsley was never shy about taking a jab at the church, as seen in the epigram:

"Cries Sylvia to a reverend dean
What reason can be given,
Since marriage is a holy thing,
That there are none in heaven?

"Sylvia shouts to a priest."
What explanation can be given,
Since marriage is something sacred,
"Why aren't there any in heaven?"


"'There are no women,' he replied,
She quick returns the jest,
'Women there are, but I'm afraid
They cannot find a priest.'"


"'There are no women,' he said,
She quickly responded with a joke,
"There are women, but I’m concerned."
"They just can’t find a priest."

[12] There was a considerable amount of humour in it. Among the articles offered for sale in the toy-shop is, "the least box that ever was seen in England," in which nevertheless, "a courtier may deposit his sincerity, a lawyer may screw up his honesty, and a poet may hoard up his money."

[12] There was a lot of humor in it. Among the items for sale in the toy store is "the smallest box ever seen in England," where "a courtier can keep his sincerity, a lawyer can stash his honesty, and a poet can save his money."

[13] This introduction to popularity reminds us of the poet Lover, who would never have been so well known had not Madame Vestris, when in want of a comic song, selected "Rory O'More," which afterwards became so famous. The celebrated enigma on the letter H was also produced by a suggestion accidentally made overnight, and developed before morning by Miss Fanshawe into beautiful lines formerly ascribed to Byron.

[13] This introduction to popularity reminds us of the poet Lover, who wouldn't have been nearly as famous if Madame Vestris hadn't chosen "Rory O'More" for a comic song when she needed one, a selection that later became hugely popular. The famous riddle about the letter H also came from a suggestion made by chance overnight, which Miss Fanshawe turned into beautiful lines that were once attributed to Byron before morning.

[14] A girl, who had been unfortunate in love.

[14] A girl who had bad luck in love.

[15] Byron showed his love of humour even in some of these early effusions, speaking of his college he says:

[15] Byron displayed his sense of humor even in some of these early works, mentioning his college, he says:


"Our choir would scarcely be excused,
Even as a band of raw beginners:
All mercy, now, must be refused
To such a set of croaking sinners.
If David, when his toils were ended
Had heard these blockheads sing before him,
To us his psalms had ne'er descended;
In furious mood, he would have tore 'em."


"Our choir would hardly get by,
Even as a group of complete beginners:
All mercy must now be denied.
To such a group of complaining idiots.
If David, after finishing his work
He had heard these amateurs sing before him.
His psalms would never have reached us;
"In a fit of rage, he would have ripped them apart."

[16] The saying "He that fights and runs away, shall live to fight another day," is as old as the days of Menander.

[16] The phrase "He who fights and runs away will live to fight another day" is as old as the time of Menander.

[17] Beattie was unfortunate in selecting Molière for his comparison, for his humour is especially that of situation and can be tolerably well understood by a foreigner.

[17] Beattie was unlucky to choose Molière for his comparison, because his humor primarily relies on situational comedy, which can be fairly easily understood by someone from another country.

[18] Thus we speak of "fried ice" or "ice with the chill off."

[18] So we talk about "fried ice" or "ice that’s warmed up."

[19] It may be observed that as men's perceptions of humour are different, so in the expression of them there is a character about laughter in accordance with its subject, and with the person from whom it comes.

[19] It's noticeable that since people have different views on humor, the way they express it also varies. There’s a quality to laughter that relates to the topic at hand and the individual who’s laughing.

[20] This term seems the nearest, though not quite accurate.

[20] This term seems to be the closest, but it's not entirely accurate.

[21] Ruskin observes that the smile on the lips of the Apollo Belvedere is inconsistent with divinity.

[21] Ruskin points out that the smile on the lips of the Apollo Belvedere doesn’t match what we expect from a god.

[22] The false generalisations of childhood are well represented by Dickens when, in "Great Expectations," he makes Pip discover a singular affinity between seeds and corduroys. "Mr. Pumblechook wore corduroys, and so did his shopman, and somehow there was a general air and flavour about the corduroys so much in the nature of seeds, and such a general air and flavour about the seeds in the nature of corduroys that I hardly knew which was which."

[22] The inaccurate generalizations of childhood are vividly shown by Dickens when, in "Great Expectations," he has Pip notice a unique connection between seeds and corduroys. "Mr. Pumblechook wore corduroys, and so did his shop assistant, and somehow there was an overall vibe and essence about the corduroys that felt so much like seeds, and a similar vibe and essence about the seeds that felt like corduroys, that I could hardly tell which was which."

[23] Critias was one of the thirty tyrants who condemned him.

[23] Critias was one of the thirty tyrants who sentenced him.

[24] That the present style of men's dress is unbecoming strikes us forcibly when we see it reproduced in statues, where we are not used to it.

[24] The fact that the current style of men's clothing looks bad becomes clear to us when we see it represented in statues, where we don't expect it.

[25] Cicero uses two corresponding words cavillatio and dicacitas, the former signifying continuous, the latter aphoristic humour.

[25] Cicero uses two related terms, cavillatio and dicacitas; the first means continuous humor, while the second refers to witty, aphoristic humor.

END.

London: Printed by A. Schulze, 13 Poland Street.

London: Printed by A. Schulze, 13 Poland Street.

 

 



Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!